TERMS STARTING WITH
Think C ::: An extension of ANSI C for the Macintosh by Symantec Corporation. It supports object-oriented programming techniques similar to C++.
Think C An extension of {ANSI C} for the {Macintosh} by {Symantec Corporation}. It supports {object-oriented} programming techniques similar to {C++}.
Thinking Machines Corporation "company" The company that introduced the {Connection Machine parallel computer} ca 1984. Four of the world's ten most powerful {supercomputers} are Connection Machines. Thinking Machines is the leader in scalable computing, with software and applications running on parallel systems ranging from 16 to 1024 processors. In developing the Connection Machine system, Thinking Machines also did pioneering work in parallel software. The 1993 technical applications market for massively parallel systems was approximately $310 million, of which Thinking Machines Corporation held a 29 percent share. Thinking Machines planned to become a software provider by 1996, by which time the parallel computing market was expected to have grown to $2 billion. Thinking Machines Corporation has 200 employees and offices worldwide. Address: 245 First Street, Cambridge, MA 02142-1264, USA. Telephone: +1 (617) 234 1000. Fax: +1 (617) 234 4444. (1994-12-01)
Thinking Machines Corporation ::: (company) The company that introduced the Connection Machine parallel computer ca 1984. Four of the world's ten most powerful supercomputers are processors. In developing the Connection Machine system, Thinking Machines also did pioneering work in parallel software.The 1993 technical applications market for massively parallel systems was approximately $310 million, of which Thinking Machines Corporation held a 29 by which time the parallel computing market was expected to have grown to $2 billion.Thinking Machines Corporation has 200 employees and offices worldwide.Address: 245 First Street, Cambridge, MA 02142-1264, USA. Telephone: +1 (617) 234 1000. Fax: +1 (617) 234 4444. (1994-12-01)
Thinking was to Fichte a wholly practical affair, a form of action. Since experience is given in the form of consciousness, the origin and nature of consciousness is the key to all problems. The ego is the point at which the creative activity of the Absolute emerges in the individual consciousness. The world means nothing of itself. It has no independent self-existence. It exists for the sole purpose of affording man the occasion for realizing the ends of his existence. It is merely the material for his duty. Fichte sought to bring out the structural principles of the knowing act.
thinkable ::: able to be conceived or considered; possible; feasible.
thinkable ::: a. --> Capable of being thought or conceived; cogitable.
think-aloud protocol: comments made when by experimental participants of the mental processes and approaches used whilst working on a task.
thinker ::: n. --> One who thinks; especially and chiefly, one who thinks in a particular manner; as, a close thinker; a deep thinker; a coherent thinker.
thinking mind ::: see **mind, thinking.**
thinking mind ::: that part of the mind proper which is concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right; its function is to observe, inquire, understand and judge.
thinking of you, and very soon love will dawn in
thinking ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Think ::: a. --> Having the faculty of thought; cogitative; capable of a regular train of ideas; as, man is a thinking being. ::: n.
thinko "jargon" /thing'koh/ (Or "braino", by analogy with "{typo}") A momentary, correctable {glitch} in mental processing, especially one involving recall of information learned by rote; a bubble in the stream of consciousness. See also {brain fart}. Compare {mouso}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-04-20)
thinko ::: (jargon) /thing'koh/ (Or braino, by analogy with typo) A momentary, correctable glitch in mental processing, especially one involving recall of information learned by rote; a bubble in the stream of consciousness.See also brain fart. Compare mouso.[Jargon File] (1996-04-20)
thinkst ::: a native English form of the verb, to think, now only in formal and poetic usage.
think ::: v. t. --> To seem or appear; -- used chiefly in the expressions methinketh or methinks, and methought.
To employ any of the intellectual powers except that of simple perception through the senses; to exercise the higher intellectual faculties.
To call anything to mind; to remember; as, I would have sent the books, but I did not think of it.
To reflect upon any subject; to muse; to meditate; to
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. Discursive thought. Faculty of connecting ideas consciously, coherently and purposively. Thinking in logical form. Drawing of inferences. Process of passing from given data or premisses to legitimate conclusions. Forming or discovering rightly relations between ideas. Deriving properly statements from given assumptions or facts. Power, manifestation and result of valid argumentation. Ordering concepts according to the canons of logic. Legitimate course of a debate.
2. In the Veda, the All-pervading Godhead, the Eternal Personality of Consciousness, the wide-moving One, that which has gone abroad triply extending himself as Seer, Thinker, and Former in the superconscient Bliss.
(2) The term experimental psychology is also used in a more restricted sense to designate a special branch of psychology consisting of laboratory studies conducted on normal, human adults as distinguished from such branches as child, abnormal, differential, animal or comparative, social, educational and applied psychology. This restricted sense is employed in the titles of text-books and manuals of "experimental psychology." Included in this field are such topics as sensory phenomena, perception, judgment, memory, learning, reaction-time, motor phenomena, emotional responses, motivation, thinking and reasoning. This identification of experimental psychology with a specific type of content is largely a result of historical accident, the first experimental psychologists were preoccupied with these particular topics.
ABOVE-HEAD CENTRE. ::: Above the head extends the higher consciousness centre, sahasradala padma, the thousandpetalled lotus, commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The sahasradala centralises spiritual mind, higher mind, intuitive mind and acts as a receiving station for the intuition proper and overmind.
It is the seventh and highest centre. Usually those who take the centres in the body only count six centres, the sahasrāra being excluded. It is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error; the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, śūnya, either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.
Wide Crown centre.
According to the common teaching of the Schoolmen, philosophy is able to demonstrate the existence of God, though any statement of his essence is at best only analogical. See Analogy. Aquinas formulated the famous five ways by which to demonstrate God's existence, as prime motor, first cause, pure act to be assumed because there has to be act for anything to come into existence at all, necessary being in which existence and essence aie one, as set over against contingent beings which may be or not be, as summit of the hierarchy of beings. A basic factor in these demonstrations is the impossibility of infinite regress. God is conceived as the first cause and as the ultimate final cause of all beings. He is pure act, ens realissimum and summum bonum. Thomism and later Scholasticism denied that any adequate statement can be made on God's essence; but earlier thinkers, especially Anselm of Canterbury indulged in a so-called "Christian Rationalism" and believed that more can be asserted of God by '"necessary reasons". Anselm's proof of God's existence has been rejected by Aquinas and Kant. See Ontologtcal argument. -- R.A.
achintya. ::: unthinkable; inconceivable; incomprehensible; inexplicable
acintyam avyavaharyam ::: unthinkable, incommunicable. [cf. Mand. 7]
acintyarupa ::: [of unthinkable form]. ::: acintyarupam [nominative] [Mund. 3.1.7; Gita 8.9]
adj. 1. Too great, numerous, etc., to be conceived or apprehended by thought; unimaginable. 2. Incapable of being framed or grasped by thought; incogitable. n. 3. Something that cannot be conceived or imagined. Unthinkable, unthinkably.
advanced ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Advance ::: a. --> In the van or front.
In the front or before others, as regards progress or ideas; as, advanced opinions, advanced thinkers.
Far on in life or time.
"Aesthesis therefore is of the very essence of poetry, as it is of all art. But it is not the sole element and aesthesis too is not confined to a reception of poetry and art; it extends to everything in the world: there is nothing we can sense, think or in any way experience to which there cannot be an aesthetic reaction of our conscious being. Ordinarily, we suppose that aesthesis is concerned with beauty, and that indeed is its most prominent concern: but it is concerned with many other things also. It is the universal Ananda that is the parent of aesthesis and the universal Ananda takes three major and original forms, beauty, love and delight, the delight of all existence, the delight in things, in all things.” Letters on Savitri
“Aesthesis therefore is of the very essence of poetry, as it is of all art. But it is not the sole element and aesthesis too is not confined to a reception of poetry and art; it extends to everything in the world: there is nothing we can sense, think or in any way experience to which there cannot be an aesthetic reaction of our conscious being. Ordinarily, we suppose that aesthesis is concerned with beauty, and that indeed is its most prominent concern: but it is concerned with many other things also. It is the universal Ananda that is the parent of aesthesis and the universal Ananda takes three major and original forms, beauty, love and delight, the delight of all existence, the delight in things, in all things.” Letters on Savitri
(a) In metaphysics: Theory which admits in any given domain, two independent and mutually irreducible substances e.g. the Platonic dualism of the sensible and intelligible worlds, the Cartesian dinlism of thinking and extended substances, the Leibnizian dualism of the actual and possible worlds, the Kantian dualism of the noumenal and the phenomenal. The term dualism first appeared in Thomas Hyde, Historia religionis veterum Persarum (1700) ch. IX, p. 164, where it applied to religious dualism of good and evil and is similarly employed by Bayle m his Dictionary article "Zoroaster" and by Leibniz in Theodicee. C. Wolff is responsible for its use in the psycho-physical sense, (cf. A. Lalande, Vocabulaire de la Philosophie. Vol. I, p. 180, note by R. Eucken.)
aladinist ::: n. --> One of a sect of freethinkers among the Mohammedans.
Alexander, Samuel: (1859-1938) English thinker who developed a non-psychic, neo-realistic metaphysics and synthesis. He makes the process of emergence a metaphysical principle. Although his inquiry is essentially a priori, his method is empirical. Realism at his hands becomes a quasi-materialism, an alternative to absolute idealism and ordinary materialism. It alms to combine the absoluteness of law in physics with the absolute unpredictability of emergent qualities. Whereas to the ancients and in the modern classical conception of physical science, the original stuff was matter and motion, after Minkowski, Einstein, Lorenz and others, it became indivisible space-time, instead of space and time.
Al Kindi, Al Farabi, and Ibn Sina (Avicenna) were the first great philosophers who made large use of Aristotelian books. Their writings are of truly encyclopedic character and comprise the whole edifice of knowledge in their time. Their Aristotelianism is, however, mainly Neo-Platonism with addition of certain peripatetic notions. Avicenna is more of an Aristotelian than his predecessors. Al Farabi, e.g., held that cognition is ultimately due to an illumination, whereas Avicenna adopted a more Aristotelian theory. While these thinkers had an original philosophy, Averroes (Ibn Roshd) endeavored to clarify the meaning of the Aristotelian texts by extensive and minute commentaries. Translations from these writings first made known to medieval philosophy the non-logical works of the "Philosopher", although there existed, at the same time, some translations made directly from Greek texts.
"All depends on the meaning you attach to words used; it is a matter of nomenclature. Ordinarily, one says a man has intellect if he can think well; the nature and process and field of the thought do not matter. If you take intellect in that sense, then you can say that intellect has different strata, and Ford belongs to one stratum of intellect, Einstein to another — Ford has a practical and executive business intellect, Einstein a scientific discovering and theorising intellect. But Ford too in his own field theorises, invents, discovers. Yet would you call Ford an intellectual or a man of intellect? I would prefer to use for the general faculty of mind the word intelligence. Ford has a great and forceful practical intelligence, keen, quick, successful, dynamic. He has a brain that can deal with thoughts also, but even there his drive is towards practicality. He believes in rebirth (metempsychosis), for instance, not for any philosophic reason, but because it explains life as a school of experience in which one gathers more and more experience and develops by it. Einstein has, on the other hand, a great discovering scientific intellect, not, like Marconi, a powerful practical inventive intelligence for the application of scientific discovery. All men have, of course, an ‘intellect" of a kind; all, for instance, can discuss and debate (for which you say rightly intellect is needed); but it is only when one rises to the realm of ideas and moves freely in it that you say, ‘This man has an intellect".” Letters on Yoga
“All depends on the meaning you attach to words used; it is a matter of nomenclature. Ordinarily, one says a man has intellect if he can think well; the nature and process and field of the thought do not matter. If you take intellect in that sense, then you can say that intellect has different strata, and Ford belongs to one stratum of intellect, Einstein to another—Ford has a practical and executive business intellect, Einstein a scientific discovering and theorising intellect. But Ford too in his own field theorises, invents, discovers. Yet would you call Ford an intellectual or a man of intellect? I would prefer to use for the general faculty of mind the word intelligence. Ford has a great and forceful practical intelligence, keen, quick, successful, dynamic. He has a brain that can deal with thoughts also, but even there his drive is towards practicality. He believes in rebirth (metempsychosis), for instance, not for any philosophic reason, but because it explains life as a school of experience in which one gathers more and more experience and develops by it. Einstein has, on the other hand, a great discovering scientific intellect, not, like Marconi, a powerful practical inventive intelligence for the application of scientific discovery. All men have, of course, an ‘intellect’ of a kind; all, for instance, can discuss and debate (for which you say rightly intellect is needed); but it is only when one rises to the realm of ideas and moves freely in it that you say, ‘This man has an intellect’.” Letters on Yoga
::: "All energies put into activity — thought, speech, feeling, act — go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or another, and the nature and its actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga*
“All energies put into activity—thought, speech, feeling, act—go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or another, and the nature and its actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga
All Indian doctrines orient themselves by the Vedas, accepting or rejecting their authority. In ranging from materialism to acosmism and nihilism, from physiologism to spiritualism, realism to idealism, monism to pluralism, atheism and pantheism, Hindus believe they have exhausted all possible philosophic attitudes (cf. darsana), which they feel supplement rather than exclude each other. A unnersal feature is the fusion of religion, metaphysics, ethics and psychology, due to the universal acceptance of a psycho-physicalism, further exemplified in the typical doctrines of karma and samsara (q.v.). Rigorous logic is nevertheless applied in theology where metaphvsics passes into eschatology (cf., e.g., is) and the generally accepted belief in the cyclic nature of the cosmos oscillating between srsti ("throwing out") and pralaya (dissolution) of the absolute reality (cf. abhasa), and in psychology, where epistemology seeks practical outlets in Yoga (q.v.). With a genius for abstraction, thinkers were and are almost invariably hedonistically motivated by the desire to overcome the evils of existence in the hope of attaining liberation (cf. moksa) and everlasting bliss (cf. ananda, nirvana). -- K.F.L.
Almost all Jewish philosophers with the exception of Gabirol, ha-Levi, and Gersonides produce proofs for the existence of God. These proofs are based primarily on principles of physics. In the case of the Western philosophers, they are Aristotelian, while in the case of the Eastern, they are a combination of Aristotelian and those of the Mutazilites. The Eastern philosophers, such as Saadia and others and also Bahya of the Western prove the existence of God indirectly, namely that the world was created and consequently there is a creator. The leading Western thinkers, such as Ibn Daud (q.v.) and Maimonides employ the Aristotelian argument from motion, even to positing hypothetically the eternity of the world. Ha-LevI considers the conception of the existence of God an intuition with which man is endowed by God Himself. Crescas, who criticized Aristotle's conception of space and the infinite, in his proof for the existence of God, proves it by positing the need of a being necessarily existent, for it is absurd to posit a world of possibles.
Amal: “I think it is just a general descriptive expression and does not connote any mysterious entity.”
Amal: “I think this is the reflection of a Vedic image and refers to the world of the Ignorance where what has come from the Truth has gone astray.”
Amal: I think”Titan” here means”huge”. In the original manuscript there is a small t, not a capital T.”
amanyamanah ::: they who have no power to think and mentalise (the word and the truth it contains) . [Ved.]
Ananda: (Skr.) Joy, happiness, bliss, beatitude, associated in the thinking of many Indian philosophers with moksa (q.v.); a concomitant of perfection and divine consciousness (cf. sat-citananda). -- K.F.L.
anasa buddhi (manasabuddhi; manasa buddhi; manasbuddhi; manas-buddhi) ::: the mental reason, the reasoning intellect; the buddhi or thinking mind in its ordinary forms (distinguished from the vijñanabuddhi or intuitive mind), as a faculty of prajñana ("apprehending consciousness" or intelligence) separated from vijñana;"the mental intelligence and will" which "are only a focus of diffused and deflected rays and reflections" of "the sun of the divine Knowledge-Will burning in the heavens of the supreme conscious Being".
Anaximander: (6th Cent. B.C.) With Thales and Anaximenes he formed the Milesian School of Greek Philosophy; with these and the other thinkers of the cosmological period he sought the ground of the manifold processes of nature in a single world-principle or cosmic stuff which he identified with "the Infinite". He was the first to step out of the realm of experience and ascribed to his "Infinite" the attributes of eternity, imperishability and inexhaustability. Cf. Burnet, Early Greek Philosophy; Diels, Frag. d. i Vorsokr. -- M.F.
"A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
“A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
::: "An executive cosmic force shapes us and dictates through our temperament and environment and mentality so shaped, through our individualised formulation of the cosmic energies, our actions and their results. Truly, we do not think, will or act but thought occurs in us, will occurs in us, impulse and act occur in us; our ego-sense gathers around itself, refers to itself all this flow of natural activities. It is cosmic Force, it is Nature that forms the thought, imposes the will, imparts the impulse. Our body, mind and ego are a wave of that sea of force in action and do not govern it, but by it are governed and directed.” The Synthesis of Yoga —**cosmic forces.**
“An executive cosmic force shapes us and dictates through our temperament and environment and mentality so shaped, through our individualised formulation of the cosmic energies, our actions and their results. Truly, we do not think, will or act but thought occurs in us, will occurs in us, impulse and act occur in us; our ego-sense gathers around itself, refers to itself all this flow of natural activities. It is cosmic Force, it is Nature that forms the thought, imposes the will, imparts the impulse. Our body, mind and ego are a wave of that sea of force in action and do not govern it, but by it are governed and directed.” The Synthesis of Yoga
animal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God?” *The Life Divine
animal ::: “The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God?” The Life Divine
approve ::: 1. To confirm or sanction formally; ratify. 2. To speak or think favourably of; pronounce or consider agreeable or good; judge favourably. approves, approved.
approve ::: v. t. --> To show to be real or true; to prove.
To make proof of; to demonstrate; to prove or show practically.
To sanction officially; to ratify; to confirm; as, to approve the decision of a court-martial.
To regard as good; to commend; to be pleased with; to think well of; as, we approve the measured of the administration.
To make or show to be worthy of approbation or
A”Remembrancer” is a Bard of the Shshi (termite) people. In the Shshi language the word is”thu’dal’zei|”—literally, one who thinks about the past, thus the keeper of the oral history and myth of this people. When Prf. Kaitrin Oliva deciphered the Shshi language, she translated the term as”Remembrancer.”
Aristotle divides the sciences into the theoretical, the practical and the productive, the aim of the first being disinterested knowledge, of the second the guidance of conduct, and of the third the guidance of the arts. The science now called logic, by him known as "analytic", is a discipline preliminary to all the others, since its purpose is to set forth the conditions that must be observed by all thinking which has truth as its aim. Science, in the strict sense of the word, is demonstrated knowledge of the causes of things. Such demonstrated knowledge is obtained by syllogistic deduction from premises in themselves certain. Thus the procedure of science differs from dialectic, which employs probable premises, and from eristic, which aims not at truth but at victory in disputation. The center, therefore, of Aristotle's logic is the syllogism, or that form of reasoning whereby, given two propositions, a third follows necessarily from them. The basis of syllogistic inference is the presence of a term common to both premises (the middle term) so related as subj ect or predicate to each of the other two terms that a conclusion may be drawn regarding the relation of these two terms to one another. Aristotle was the first to formulate the theory of the syllogism, and his minute analysis of its various forms was definitive, so far as the subject-predicate relation is concerned; so that to this part of deductive logic but little has been added since his day. Alongside of deductive reasoning Aristotle recognizes the necessity of induction, or the process whereby premises, particularly first premises, are established. This involves passing from the particulars of sense experience (the things more knowable to us) to the universal and necessary principles involved in sense experience (the things more knowable in themselves). Aristotle attaches most importance, in this search for premises, to the consideration of prevailing beliefs (endoxa) and the examination of the difficulties (aporiai) that have been encountered in the solution of the problem in hand. At some stage in the survey of the field and the theories previously advanced the universal connection sought for is apprehended; and apprehended, Aristotle eventually says, by the intuitive reason, or nous. Thus knowledge ultimately rests upon an indubitable intellectual apprehension; yet for the proper employment of the intuitive reason a wide empirical acquaintance with the subject-matter is indispensable.
asamvedana&
Asana: (Skr.) "Sitting"; posture, an accessory to the proper discipline of mind and thinking deemed important by the Yoga and other systems of Indian philosophy, according to psycho-physical presuppositions. -- K.F.L.
(a) Speculative philosophy is commonly considered to embrace metaphysics (see Metaphysics) and epistemology as its two coordinate branches or if the term metaphysics be extended to embrace the whole of speculative philosophy, then epistemology and ontology become the two main subdivisions of metaphysics in the wide sense. Whichever usage is adopted, epistemology as the philosophical theory of knowledge is one of the two main branches of philosophy. The question of the relative priority of epistemology and metaphysics (or ontology) has occasioned considerable controversy: the dominant view fostered by Descartes, Locke and Kant is that epistemology is the prior philosophical science, the investigation of the possibility and limits of knowledge being a necessary and indispensible preliminary to any metaphysical speculations regarding the nature of ultimate reality. On the other hand, strongly metaphysical thinkers like Spinoza and Hegel, and more recently S. Alexander and A. N. Whitehead, have first attacked the metaphvsical problems and adopted the view of knowledge consonant with their metaphysics. Between these two extremes is the view that epistemology and metaphysics are logically interdependent and that a metaphysically presuppositionless epistemology is as unattainable as an epistemologically presuppositionless metaphysics.
Aspiration ::: Aspiration in everyone, no matter who it is, has the same power. But the effect of this aspiration is different. For aspiration is aspiration: if you have aspiration, in itself it has a power. Only, this aspiration calls down an answer, and this answer, the effect, which is the result of the aspiration, depends upon each one, for it depends upon his receptivity. I know many people of this kind: they say, "Oh! but I aspire all the time and still I receive nothing." It is impossible that they should receive nothing, in the sense that the answer is sure to come. But it is they who do not receive. The answer comes but they are not receptive, so they receive nothing.. . . When you have an aspiration, a very active aspiration, your aspiration is going to do its work. It is going to call down the answer to what you aspire for. But if, later, you begin to think of something else or are not attentive or receptive, you do not even notice that your aspiration has received an answer. This happens very frequently. So people tell you: "I aspire and I don't receive anything, I get no answer!" Yes, you do have an answer but you are not aware of it, because you continue to be active in this way, like a mill turning all the time.
Ref: CWM, Vol. 06, Page:115
"As soon as we become aware of the Self, we are conscious of it as eternal, unborn, unembodied, uninvolved in its workings: it can be felt within the form of being, but also as enveloping it, as above it, surveying its embodiment from above, adhyaksa; it is omnipresent, the same in everything, infinite and pure and intangible for ever. This Self can be experienced as the Self of the individual, the Self of the thinker, doer, enjoyer, but even so it always has this greater character; its individuality is at the same time a vast universality or very readily passes into that, and the next step to that is a sheer transcendence or a complete and ineffable passing into the Absolute. The Self is that aspect of the Brahman in which it is intimately felt as at once individual, cosmic, transcendent of the universe. The realisation of the Self is the straight and swift way towards individual liberation, a static universality, a Nature-transcendence. At the same time there is a realisation of Self in which it is felt not only sustaining and pervading and enveloping all things, but constituting everything and identified in a free identity with all its becomings in Nature. Even so, freedom and impersonality are always the character of the Self. There is no appearance of subjection to the workings of its own Power in the universe, such as the apparent subjection of the Purusha to Prakriti. To realise the Self is to realise the eternal freedom of the Spirit.” The Life Divine
“As soon as we become aware of the Self, we are conscious of it as eternal, unborn, unembodied, uninvolved in its workings: it can be felt within the form of being, but also as enveloping it, as above it, surveying its embodiment from above, adhyaksa; it is omnipresent, the same in everything, infinite and pure and intangible for ever. This Self can be experienced as the Self of the individual, the Self of the thinker, doer, enjoyer, but even so it always has this greater character; its individuality is at the same time a vast universality or very readily passes into that, and the next step to that is a sheer transcendence or a complete and ineffable passing into the Absolute. The Self is that aspect of the Brahman in which it is intimately felt as at once individual, cosmic, transcendent of the universe. The realisation of the Self is the straight and swift way towards individual liberation, a static universality, a Nature-transcendence. At the same time there is a realisation of Self in which it is felt not only sustaining and pervading and enveloping all things, but constituting everything and identified in a free identity with all its becomings in Nature. Even so, freedom and impersonality are always the character of the Self. There is no appearance of subjection to the workings of its own Power in the universe, such as the apparent subjection of the Purusha to Prakriti. To realise the Self is to realise the eternal freedom of the Spirit.” The Life Divine
ASURA. ::: Titan; a being of ignorant egoism as opposed to the Deva or god, who is a being of Light; sons of Darkness and Division.
Asuras are really the dark side of the mental, or more strictly, of the vital mind plane. This mind is the very field of the Asuras. Their main characteristic is egoistic strength and struggle, which refuse the higher law. The Asura has self-control, tapas, and intelligence, but all that for the sake of his ego.
There are no Asuras on the higher planes where the Truth prevails, except in the Vedic sense -“ the Divine in its strength “. The mental and vital Asuras are only a deviation of that power.
There are two kinds of Asuras - one kind were divine in their origin but have fallen from their divinity by self-will and opposition to the intention of the Divine; they are spoken in the Hindu scriptures as the former or earlier gods; these can be converted and their conversion is indeed necessary for the ultimate purpose of the universe. But the ordinary Asura is not of this character, is not an evolutionary but a typal being and represents a fixed principle of the creation which does not evolve or change and is not intended to do so. These Asuras, as also the other hostile beings, Rakshasas, Pishachas and others resemble the devils of the Christian tradition and oppose the divine intention and the evolutionary purpose in the human being; they don’t change the purpose in them for which they exist which is evil, but have to be destroyed like the evil. The Asura has no soul, no psychic being which has to evolve to a higher state; he has only an ego and usually a very powerful ego; he has a mind, sometimes even a highly intellectual mind; but the basis of his thinking and feeling is vital and not mental, at the service of his desire and not truth. He is a formation assumed by the life-principle for a particular kind of work and not a divine formation or soul.
Some kinds of Asuras are very religious, very fanatical about their religion, very strict about rules of ethical conduct. There are others who use spiritual ideas without believing in them to give them a perverted twist and delude the sadhaka.
athink ::: v. t. --> To repent; to displease; to disgust.
ATTACHMENT. ::: All attachment is a hindrance to sadhana. Goodwāl you should have for all, psychic kindness for all, but no vital attachment.
To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attachment liberates the inner being into peace and the true consciousness.
Even after the liberation, one has to remain vigilant, for often these things go out and remain at a far distance, waiting to see if under any circumstances in any condition they can make a rush and recover their kingdom. If there has been an entire purification down to the depths and nothing is there to open the gate, then they cannot do it.
Attachment to things ::: the physical rejection of them is not the best way to get rid of it. Accept what is given you, ask for what is needed and think no more of it - attaching no importance, using them when you have, not troubled if you have not. That is the best way of getting rid of the attachment.
Attribute: Commonly, what is proper to a thing (Latm, ad-tribuere, to assign, to ascribe, to bestow). Loosely assimilated to a quality, a property, a characteristic, a peculiarity, a circumstance, a state, a category, a mode or an accident, though there are differences among all these terms. For example, a quality is an inherent property (the qualities of matter), while an attribute refers to the actual properties of a thing only indirectly known (the attributes of God). Another difference between attribute and quality is that the former refers to the characteristics of an infinite being, while the latter is used for the characteristics of a finite being. In metaphysics, an attribute is what is indispensable to a spiritual or material substance; or that which expresses the nature of a thing; or that without which a thing is unthinkable. As such, it implies necessarily a relation to some substance of which it is an aspect or conception. But it cannot be a substance, as it does not exist by itself. The transcendental attributes are those which belong to a being because it is a being: there are three of them, the one, the true and the good, each adding something positive to the idea of being. The word attribute has been and still is used more readily, with various implications, by substantialist systems. In the 17th century, for example, it denoted the actual manifestations of substance. [Thus, Descartes regarded extension and thought as the two ultimate, simple and original attributes of reality, all else being modifications of them. With Spinoza, extension and thought became the only known attributes of Deity, each expressing in a definite manner, though not exclusively, the infinite essence of God as the only substance. The change in the meaning of substance after Hume and Kant is best illustrated by this quotation from Whitehead: "We diverge from Descartes by holding that what he has described as primary attributes of physical bodies, are really the forms of internal relationships between actual occasions and within actual occasions" (Process and Reality, p. 471).] The use of the notion of attribute, however, is still favoured by contemporary thinkers. Thus, John Boodin speaks of the five attributes of reality, namely: Energy (source of activity), Space (extension), Time (change), Consciousness (active awareness), and Form (organization, structure). In theodicy, the term attribute is used for the essential characteristics of God. The divine attributes are the various aspects under which God is viewed, each being treated as a separate perfection. As God is free from composition, we know him only in a mediate and synthetic way thrgugh his attributes. In logic, an attribute is that which is predicated or anything, that which Is affirmed or denied of the subject of a proposition. More specifically, an attribute may be either a category or a predicable; but it cannot be an individual materially. Attributes may be essential or accidental, necessary or contingent. In grammar, an attribute is an adjective, or an adjectival clause, or an equivalent adjunct expressing a characteristic referred to a subject through a verb. Because of this reference, an attribute may also be a substantive, as a class-name, but not a proper name as a rule. An attribute is never a verb, thus differing from a predicate which may consist of a verb often having some object or qualifying words. In natural history, what is permanent and essential in a species, an individual or in its parts. In psychology, it denotes the way (such as intensity, duration or quality) in which sensations, feelings or images can differ from one another. In art, an attribute is a material or a conventional symbol, distinction or decoration.
Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430. St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents. Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided. Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients. S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings"). This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism). (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment. Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect. Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good." In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love. In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909). Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint. The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value. (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey). (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience. (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria. (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers: subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists); logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality); metaphysical objectivism (values --or norms or ideals --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.
A view of the nature of mathematics which is widely different from any of the above is held by the school of mathematical intuitionism (q. v.). According to this school, mathematics is "identical with the exact part of our thought." "No science, not even philosophy or logic, can be a presupposition for mathematics. It would be circular to apply any philosophical or logical theorem as a means of proof in mathematics, since such theorems already presuppose for their formulation the construction of mathematical concepts. If mathematics is to be in this sense presupposition-free, then there remains for it no other source than an intuition which presents mathematical concepts and inferences to us as immediately clear. . . . [This intuition] is nothing else than the ability to treat separately certain concepts and inferences which regularly occur in ordinary thinking." This is quoted in translation from Heyting, who, in the same connection, characterizes the intuitionittic doctrine as asserting the existence of mathematical objects (Gegenstände), which are immediately grasped by thought, are independent of experience, and give to mathematics more than a mere formal content. But to these mathematical objects no existence is to be ascribed independent of thought. Elsewhere Heyting speaks of a relationship to Kant in the apriority ascribed to the natural numbers, or rather to the underlying ideas of one and the process of adding one and the indefinite repetition of the latter. At least in his earlier writings, Brouwer traces the doctrine of intuitionism directly to Kant. In 1912 he speaks of "abandoning Kant's apriority of space but adhering the more resolutely to the apriority of time" and in the same paper explicitly reaffirms Kant's opinion that mathematical judgments are synthetic and a priori.
avise ::: v. t. --> To look at; to view; to think of.
To advise; to counsel. ::: v. i. --> To consider; to reflect.
A. While Nicholas of Cusa referred to God as "the absolute," the noun form of this term came into common use through the writings of Schelling and Hegel. Its adoption spread in France through Cousin and in Britain through Hamilton. According to Kant the Ideas of Reason seek both the absolute totality of conditions and their absolutely unconditioned Ground. This Ground of the Real Fichte identified with the Absolute Ego (q.v.). For Schelling the Absolute is a primordial World Ground, a spiritual unity behind all logical and ontological oppositions, the self-differentiating source of both Mind and Nature. For Hegel, however, the Absolute is the All conceived as a timeless, perfect, organic whole of self-thinking Thought. In England the Absolute has occasionally been identified with the Real considered as unrelated or "unconditioned" and hence as the "Unknowable" (Mansel, H. Spencer). Until recently, however, it was commonly appropriated by the Absolute Idealists to connote with Hegel the complete, the whole, the perfect, i.e. the Real conceived as an all-embracing unity that complements, fulfills, or transmutes into a higher synthesis the partial, fragmentary, and "self-contradictory" experiences, thoughts, purposes, values, and achievements of finite existence. The specific emphasis given to this all-inclusive perfection varies considerably, i.e. logical wholeness or concreteness (Hegel), metaphysical completeness (Hamilton), mystical feeling (Bradley), aesthetic completeness (Bosanquet), moral perfection (Royce). The Absolute is also variously conceived by this school as an all-inclusive Person, a Society of persons, and as an impersonal whole of Experience.
Background: (Ger. Hintergrund) In Husserl: The nexus of objects and objective sense explicitly posited along with any object; the objective horizon. The perceptual background is part of the entire background in this broad sense. See Horizon. -- D.C . Bacon, Francis: (1561-1626) Inspired by the Renaissance, and in revolt against Aristotelianism and Scholastic Logic, proposed an inductive method of discovering truth, founded upon empirical observation, analysis of observed data, inference resulting in hypotheses, and verification of hypotheses through continued observation and experiment. The impediments to the use of this method are preconceptions and prejudices, grouped by Bacon under four headings, or Idols: The Idols of the Tribe, or racially "wishful," anthropocentric ways of thinking, e.g. explanation by final causes The Idols of the Cave or personal prejudices The Idols of the Market Place, or failure to define terms The Idol of the Theatre, or blind acceptance of tradition and authority. The use of the inductive method prescribes the extraction of the essential from the non-essential and the discovery of the underlying structure or form of the phenomena under investigation, through (a) comparison of instances, (b) study of concomitant variations, and (c) exclusion of negative instances.
Baumgarten, Alexander Gottlieb: (1714-1762) A German thinker of the pre-Kantian period and disciple of Christian Wolff whose encyclopaedic work he tried to continue. Among his works the best known is Aesthetica in which he analyzes the problem of beauty regarded by him as recognition of perfection by means of the senses. The name of aesthetics, as the philosophy of beauty and art, was introduced by him for the first time. -- R.B.W.
(b) Deism is a term referring collectively and somewhat loosely to a group of religious thinkers of the 17th (and 18th) century in England and France who in attempting to justify religion, particularly Christianity, began by establishing the harmony of reason and revelation and developed what, in their time, was regarded as extreme views: assaults upon traditional supernaturalism, external revelation and dogmas implying mysteries, and concluding that revelation is superfluous, that reason is the touchstone to religious validity, that religion and ethics are natural phenomena, that the traditional God need hardly be appealed to since man finds in nature the necessary guides for moral and religious living. Not all deists, so called, went toward the more extreme expressions. Among the more important English deists were Toland, Collins, Tindal, Chubb and Morgan. Voltaire (1694-1778) influenced by English thought is the notable example of deism in France. On the whole the term represents a tendency rather than a school. -- V.F.
Behaviorism: The contemporary American School of psychology which abandons the concepts of mind and consciousness, and restricts both animal and human psychology to the study of behavior. The impetus to behaviorism was given by the Russian physiologist, Pavlov, who through his investigation of the salivary reflex in dogs, developed the concept of the conditioned reflex. See Conditioned Reflex. The founder of American behaviorism is J.B. Watson, who formulated a program for psychology excluding all reference to consciousness and confining itself to behavioral responses. (Behavior: An Introduction to Comparative Psychology, 1914.) Thinking and emotion are interpreted as implicit behavior: the former is implicit or subvocal speech; the latter implicit visceral reactions. A distinction has been drawn between methodological and dogmatic behaviorism: the former ignores "consciousness" and advocates, in psychology, the objective study of behaviour; the latter denies consciousness entirely, and is, therefore, a form of metaphysical materialism. See Automatism. -- L.W.
Being: In early Greek philosophy is opposed either to change, or Becoming, or to Non-Being. According to Parmenides and his disciples of the Eleatic School, everything real belongs to the category of Being, as the only possible object of thought. Essentially the same reasoning applies also to material reality in which there is nothing but Being, one and continuous, all-inclusive and eternal. Consequently, he concluded, the coming into being and passing away constituting change are illusory, for that which is-not cannot be, and that which is cannot cease to be. In rejecting Eleitic monism, the materialists (Leukippus, Democritus) asserted that the very existence of things, their corporeal nature, insofar as it is subject to change and motion, necessarily presupposes the other than Being, that is, Non-Being, or Void. Thus, instead of regarding space as a continuum, they saw in it the very source of discontinuity and the foundation of the atomic structure of substance. Plato accepted the first part of Parmenides' argument. namely, that referring to thought as distinct from matter, and maintained that, though Becoming is indeed an apparent characteristic of everything sensory, the true and ultimate reality, that of Ideas, is changeless and of the nature of Being. Aristotle achieved a compromise among all these notions and contended that, though Being, as the essence of things, is eternal in itself, nevertheless it manifests itself only in change, insofar as "ideas" or "forms" have no existence independent of, or transcendent to, the reality of things and minds. The medieval thinkers never revived the controversy as a whole, though at times they emphasized Being, as in Neo-Platonism, at times Becoming, as in Aristotelianism. With the rise of new interest in nature, beginning with F. Bacon, Hobbes and Locke, the problem grew once more in importance, especially to the rationalists, opponents of empiricism. Spinoza regarded change as a characteristic of modal existence and assumed in this connection a position distantly similar to that of Pinto. Hegel formed a new answer to the problem in declaring that nature, striving to exclude contradictions, has to "negate" them: Being and Non-Being are "moments" of the same cosmic process which, at its foundation, arises out of Being containing Non-Being within itself and leading, factually and logically, to their synthetic union in Becoming. -- R.B.W.
believe ::: n. --> To exercise belief in; to credit upon the authority or testimony of another; to be persuaded of the truth of, upon evidence furnished by reasons, arguments, and deductions of the mind, or by circumstances other than personal knowledge; to regard or accept as true; to place confidence in; to think; to consider; as, to believe a person, a statement, or a doctrine. ::: v. i.
Beneke, Friedrich Eduard: (1798-1854) A German thinker of Kantian tradition modified by empiricism; his doctrines exerted considerable influence upon the psychology and educational theory of the 19th century. Main works: Erfahrungseelenlehre, 1820; Physik d. Sitten, 1822; Metaphysik, 1822; Logik als Kunstlehre des Denkens, 1832; Lehrbuch d. Psych. als Naturwiss., 1833; Erziehungslehre, 1833; Pragmatische Psychol., 1850. -- R.B.W.
bethinking ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Bethink
bethink ::: v. t. --> To call to mind; to recall or bring to recollection, reflection, or consideration; to think; to consider; -- generally followed by a reflexive pronoun, often with of or that before the subject of thought. ::: v. i. --> To think; to recollect; to consider.
bethought ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Bethink ::: --> imp. & p. p. of Bethink.
blindfold ::: fig. With the awareness or clear thinking impaired, the mind blinded and without perception.
blindly ::: 1. Without seeing or looking or without preparation or reflection. 2. Without understanding, reservation, or objection; unthinkingly.
Boethius: (470-525) An influential commentator on Aristotle and Cicero, who, in his own thinking, reflected a strong influence of Neo-Platonism and Augustinianism. De Consolatione Philosophiae (Migne PL, 63-4, 69-70). -- R.B.W.
brahmana vipascita ::: with the wise-thinking brahman. [Tait. 2.1]
Brahman, Brahma: (Skr.) The impersonal, pantheistic world-soul, the Absolute, union with which is the highest goal of the Upanishads (q.v.) and Vedic (q.v.) thinking in general. It is occasionally identified with atman (q.v.) or made the exclusive reality (cf. brahma eva idam visvam; sarvam khalv idam brahma), thus laying the foundation for a deep mystic as well as rational insight into the connaturalness of the human and divine and an uncompromising monism which gave its impress to much of Hindu thinking. -- K.F.L.
brahman ::: (in the Veda) "the soul or soul-consciousness emerging from the secret heart of things" or "the thought, inspired, creative, full of the secret truth, which emerges from that consciousness and becomes thought of the mind"; (in Vedanta) the divine Reality, "the One [eka1] besides whom there is nothing else existent", the Absolute who is "at the same time the omnipresent Reality in which all that is relative exists as its forms or its movements". Its nature is saccidananda, infinite existence (sat), consciousness (cit) and bliss (ananda), whose second element can also be described as consciousness-force (cit-tapas), making four fundamental principles of the integral Reality; brahman seen in all things in terms of these principles is called in the Record of Yoga the fourfold brahman, whose aspects form the brahma catus.t.aya. The complete realisation of brahman included for Sri Aurobindo not only the unification of the experiences of the nirgun.a brahman (brahman without qualities) and sagun.a brahman (brahman with qualities), but the harmonisation of the impersonal brahman which is "the spiritual material and conscious substance of all the ideas and forces and forms of the universe" with the personal isvara in the consciousness of parabrahman, the brahman in its supreme status as "a transcendent Unthinkable too great for any manifestation", which "is at the same time the living supreme Soul of all things" (purus.ottama) and the supreme Lord (paramesvara) and supreme Self (paramatman), "and in all these equal aspects the same single and eternal Godhead". Brahman is represented in sound by the mystic syllable OM.
Brentano, Franz: (1838-1917) Who had originally been a Roman Catholic priest may be described as an unorthodox neo-scholastic. According to him the only three forms of psychic activity, representation, judgment and "phenomena of love and hate", are just three modes of "intentionality", i.e., of referring to an object intended. Judgments may be self-evident and thereby characterized as true and in an analogous way love and hate may be characterized as "right". It is on these characterizations that a dogmatic theory of truth and value may be based. In any mental experience the content is merely a "physical phenomenon" (real or imaginary) intended to be referred to, what is psychic is merely the "act" of representing, judging (viz. affirming or denying) and valuing (i.e. loving or hating). Since such "acts" are evidently immaterial, the soul by which they are performed may be proved to be a purely spiritual and imperishable substance and from these and other considerations the existence, spirituality, as also the infinite wisdom, goodness and justice of God may also be demonstrated. It is most of all by his classification of psychic phenomena, his psychology of "acts" and "intentions" and by his doctrine concerning self-evident truths and values that Brentano, who considered himself an Aristotelian, exercised a profound influence on subsequent German philosophers: not only on those who accepted his entire system (such as A. Marty and C. Stumpf) but also those who were somewhat more independent and original and whom he influenced either directly (as A. Meinong and E. Husserl) or indirectly (as M. Scheler and Nik. Hartmann). Main works: Psychologie des Aristoteles, 1867; Vom Dasein Gottes, 1868; Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkt, 1874; Vom Ursprung sittliches Erkenntnis, 1884; Ueber die Zukunft der Philosophie, 1893; Die vier Phasen der Philos., 1895. -- H.Go. Broad, C.D.: (1887) As a realistic critical thinker Broad takes over from the sciences the methods that are fruitful there, classifies the various propositions used in all the sciences, and defines basic scientific concepts. In going beyond science, he seeks to reach a total view of the world by bringing in the facts and principles of aesthetic, religious, ethical and political experience. In trying to work out a much more general method which attacks the problem of the connection between mathematical concepts and sense-data better than the method of analysis in situ, he gives a simple exposition of the method of extensive abstraction, which applies the mutual relations of objects, first recognized in pure mathematics, to physics. Moreover, a great deal can be learned from Broad on the relation of the principle of relativity to measurement.
brood ::: n. 1. Offspring; progeny; in one family. 2. A breed, species, group, kind or race with common qualities. v. 3. To think deeply on; dwell or meditate upon, contemplate. broods, brooded.
brute ::: a. --> Not having sensation; senseless; inanimate; unconscious; without intelligence or volition; as, the brute earth; the brute powers of nature.
Not possessing reason, irrational; unthinking; as, a brute beast; the brute creation.
Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of, a brute beast. Hence: Brutal; cruel; fierce; ferocious; savage; pitiless; as, brute violence.
Thinking was to Fichte a wholly practical affair, a form of action. Since experience is given in the form of consciousness, the origin and nature of consciousness is the key to all problems. The ego is the point at which the creative activity of the Absolute emerges in the individual consciousness. The world means nothing of itself. It has no independent self-existence. It exists for the sole purpose of affording man the occasion for realizing the ends of his existence. It is merely the material for his duty. Fichte sought to bring out the structural principles of the knowing act.
Buddhi (.Discrimination) ::: Buddhi is a construction of conscious being which quite exceeds its beginnings in the basic chitta; it is the intelligence with its power of knowledge and will. Buddhi takes up and deals with all the rest of the action of the mind and life and body. It is in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity. We may distinguish three successive gradations of the action of this intelligence. There is first an inferior perceptive understanding which simply takes up, records, understands and responds to the communications of the sense-mind, memory, heart and sensational mentality. It creates by their means an elementary thinking mind which does not go beyond their data, but subjects itself to their mould and rings out their repetitions, runs round and round in the habitual circle of thought and will suggested by them or follows, with an obedient subservience of the reason to the suggestions of life, any fresh determinations which may be offered to its perception and conception. Beyond this elementary understanding, which we all use to an enormous extent, there is a power of arranging or selecting reason and will-force of the intelligence which has for its action and aim an attempt to arrive at a plausible, sufficient, settled ordering of knowledge and will for the use of an intellectual conception of life. In spite of its more purely intellectual character this secondary or intermediate reason is really pragmatic in its intention. It creates a certain kind of intellectual structure, frame, rule into which it tries to cast the inner and outer life so as to use it with a certain mastery and government for the purposes of some kind of rational will. It is this reason which gives to our normal intellectual being our set aesthetic and ethical standards, our structures of opinion and our established norms of idea and purpose. It is highly developed and takes the primacy in all men of an at all developed understanding. But beyond it there is a reason, a highest action of the buddhi which concerns itself disinterestedly with a pursuit of pure truth and right knowledge; it seeks to discover the real Truth behind life and things and our apparent selves and to subject its will to the law of Truth. Few, if any of us, can use this highest reason with any purity, but the attempt to do it is the topmost capacity of the inner instrument, the antahkarana.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 651-52
buddhi ::: intelligence; the thinking mind, the highest normal faculty of the antah.karan.a, also called the manasa buddhi or mental reason, whose three forms are the habitual mind, pragmatic reason and truth-seeking reason. The buddhi as "the discerning intelligence and the enlightened will" is "in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity" and thus "an intermediary between a much higher Truth-mind not now in our active possession, which is the direct instrument of Spirit, and the physical life of the human mind evolved in body"; its powers of perception, imagination, reasoning and judgment correspond respectively to the higher faculties of revelation, inspiration, intuition and discrimination belonging to vijñana, which may act in the mind to create "a higher form of the buddhi that can be called the intuitive mind" or vijñanabuddhi. In compound expressions, the word buddhi sometimes refers to a particular mentality or state of consciousness and may be translated "sense of", as in dasyabuddhi, "sense of surrender".
buddhi ::: intelligence-will; understanding; intellect; reason; thinking mind; the discriminating principle, at once intelligence and will.
Buddhi is a construction of conscious being which quite exceeds its beginnings in the basic chitta; it is the intelligence with its power of knowledge and will. Buddhi takes up and deals with all the rest of the action of the mind and life and body. It is in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity. We may distinguish three successive gradations of the action of this intelligence. There is first an inferior perceptive understanding which simply takes up, records, understands and responds to the communications of the sense-mind, memory, heart and sensational mentality. It creates by their means an elementary thinking mind which does not go beyond their data, but subjects itself to their mould and rings out their repetitions, runs round and round in the habitual circle of thought and will suggested by them or follows, with an obedient subservience of the reason to the suggestions of life, any fresh determinations which may be offered to its perception and conception. Beyond this elementary understanding, which we all use to an enormous extent, there is a power of arranging or selecting reason and will-force of the intelligence which has for its action and aim an attempt to arrive at a plausible, sufficient, settled ordering of knowledge and will for the use of an intellectual conception of life. In spite of its more purely intellectual character this secondary or intermediate reason is really pragmatic in its intention It creates a certain kind of intellectual structure, frame, rule into which it tries to cast the inner and outer life so as to use it with a certain mastery and government for the purposes of some kind of rational will. It is this reason which gives to our normal intellectual being our set aesthetic and ethical standards, our structures of opinion and our established norms of idea and purpose. It is highly developed and takes the primacy in all men of an at all developed understanding. But beyond it there is a reason, a highest action of the buddhi which concerns itself disinterestedly with a pursuit of pure truth and right knowledge; it seeks to discover the real Truth behind life and things and our apparent selves and to subject its will to the law of Truth. Few, if any of us, can use this highest reason with any purity, but the attempt to do it is the topmost capacity of the inner instrument, the antahkarana.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 651-52
buddhisakti (buddhishakti) ::: the power, capacity and right state of buddhisakti activity of the thinking mind, one of the four kinds of sakti forming the second member of the sakti catus.t.aya. 40
buddhisaktih. (vishuddhata, prakasha, vichitrabodha, jnanadharanasamarthyam iti buddhishaktih) ::: purity, clarity, variety of understanding, capacity to hold all knowledge: these constitute the power of the thinking mind.
But how then do you expect a supramental inspiration to come down here when the Overmind itself is so rarely in human reach? That is always the error of the impatient aspirant, to think he can get the Supermind without going through the intervening stages or to imagine that he has got it when in fact he has only got something from the illumined or intuitive or at the highest some kind of mixed overmind consciousness.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 27, Page: 27
"But it is not a mental Intelligence that informs and governs all things; it is a self-aware Truth of being in which self-knowledge is inseparable from self-existence: it is this Truth-Consciousness which has not to think out things but works them out with knowledge according to the impeccable self-vision and the inevitable force of a sole and self-fulfilling Existence.” The Life Divine
“But it is not a mental Intelligence that informs and governs all things; it is a self-aware Truth of being in which self-knowledge is inseparable from self-existence: it is this Truth-Consciousness which has not to think out things but works them out with knowledge according to the impeccable self-vision and the inevitable force of a sole and self-fulfilling Existence.” The Life Divine
"But the role of subliminal forces cannot be said to be small, since from there come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings towards a better self and better humanity without which man would be only a thinking animal — as also most of the art, poetry, philosophy, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.” Letters on Yoga*
“But the role of subliminal forces cannot be said to be small, since from there come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings towards a better self and better humanity without which man would be only a thinking animal—as also most of the art, poetry, philosophy, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.” Letters on Yoga
But while Peirce thought of pragmatism as akin to the mathematical method, James' motivation and interest was largely moral and religious. Thus in his Will to Believe (New World, 1896) he argues, in line with Pascal's wager, that "we have the right to believe at our own risk any hypothesis that is live enough to tempt our will," i.e. if it is not resolvable intellectually. Speaking of religious scepticism, he says. "We cannot escape the issue by remaining sceptical . . . because, although we do avoid error in that way if religion be untrue, we lose the good, if it be true, just as certainly as if we positively choose to disbelieve". The position of the religious skeptic is: ''Better risk loss of truth than chance of error, . . ." Later, in 1907 in the Lowell Lectures he stated that "on pragmatistic principles, if the hypothesis of God works satisfactorily in the widest sense of the word, it is true", and took a position between absolutism and materialism which he called "pragmatistic or melioristic" theism. In the same lectures he announces that " 'the true', to put it briefly, is only the expedient in the way of thinking, . . ." James also identifies truth with verifiability, thus anticipating both the experimentalism of Dewey and the operationalism of Bridgman and the logical positivists.
"By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above — as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements — it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter — if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga
“By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above—as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements—it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter—if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga
“By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above—as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action
"By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine
“By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine
By way of connoting different types of society, many contemporary Marxists, especially in the U.S.S.R., building upon Marx's analysis of the two phases of "communist society" ("Gotha Program") designate the first or lower phase by the term socialism, the second or higher by the term communism (q.v.). The general features of socialist society (identified by Soviet thinkers with the present phase of development of the U.S.S.R.) are conceived as follows: Economic collective ownership of the means of production, such as factories, industrial equipment, the land, and of the basic apparatus of distribution and exchange, including the banking system; the consequent abolition of classes, private profit, exploitation, surplus value, (q.v.) private hiring and firing and involuntary unemployment; an integrated economy based on long time planning in terms of needs and use. It is held that only under these economic conditions is it possible to apply the formula, "from each according to ability, to each according to work performed", the first part of which implies continuous employment, and the second part, the absence of private profit. Political: a state based upon the dictatorship of the proletariat (q.v.) Cultural the extension of all educational and cultural facilities through state planning; the emancipation of women through unrestricted economic opportunities, the abolition of race discrimination through state enforcement, a struggle against all cultural and social institutions which oppose the socialist society and attempt to obstruct its realization. Marx and Engels held that socialism becomes the inevitable outgrowth of capitalism because the evolution of the latter type of society generates problems which can only be solved by a transition to socialism. These problems are traced primarily to the fact that the economic relations under capitalism, such as individual ownership of productive technics, private hiring and firing in the light of profits and production for a money market, all of which originally released powerful new productive potentialities, come to operate, in the course of time, to prevent full utilization of productive technics, and to cause periodic crises, unemployment, economic insecurity and consequent suffering for masses of people. Marx and Engels regarded their doctrine of the transformation of capitalist into socialist society as based upon a scientific examination of the laws of development of capitalism and a realistic appreciation of the role of the proletariat. (q.v.) Unlike the Utopian socialism (q.v.) of St. Simon, Fourier, Owen (q.v.) and others, their socialism asserted the necessity of mass political organization of the working classes for the purpose of gaining political power in order to effect the transition from capitalism, and also foresaw the probability of a contest of force in which, they held, the working class majority would ultimately be victorious. The view taken is that Marx was the first to explain scientifically the nature of capitalist exploitation as based upon surplus value and to predict its necessary consequences. "These two great discoveries, the materialist conception of history and the revelation of the secret of capitalist production by means of surplus value we owe to Marx. With these discoveries socialism became a science . . ." (Engels: Anti-Dühring, pp. 33-34.) See Historical materialism. -- J.M.S.
cabined ::: confined in an enclosed space like a cabin. fig. hampered, hindered, impeded, in ability to think or act.
Cambridge Platonists: A small group of 17th century Cambridge thinkers whose views represented a kind of revival of Platonism. Esp. Ralph Cudworth and Henry More. Remembered chiefly, perhaps, for holding that ethics rests on certain absolute and self-evident truths. -- W.K.F.
candid ::: a. --> White.
Free from undue bias; disposed to think and judge according to truth and justice, or without partiality or prejudice; fair; just; impartial; as, a candid opinion.
Open; frank; ingenuous; outspoken.
Cartesianism: The philosophy of the French thinker, Rene Descartes (Cartesius) 1596-1650. After completing his formal education at the Jesuit College at La Fleche, he spent the years 1612-1621 in travel and military service. The reminder of his life was devoted to study and writing. He died in Sweden, where he had gone in 1649 to tutor Queen Christina. His principal works are: Discours de la methode, (preface to his Geometric, Meteores, Dieptrique) Meditationes de prima philosophia, Principia philosophiae, Passions de l'ame, Regulae ad directionem ingenii, Le monde. Descartes is justly regarded as one of the founders of modern epistemology. Dissatisfied with the lack of agreement among philosophers, he decided that philosophy needed a new method, that of mathematics. He began by resolving to doubt everything which could not pass the test of his criterion of truth, viz. the clearness and distinctness of ideas. Anything which could pass this test was to be readmitted as self-evident. From self-evident truths, he deduced other truths which logically follow from them. Three kinds of ideas were distinguished: innate, by which he seems to mean little more than the mental power to think things or thoughts; adventitious, which come to him from without; factitious, produced within his own mind. He found most difficulty with the second type of ideas. The first reality discovered through his method is the thinking self. Though he might doubt nearly all else, Descartes could not reasonably doubt that he, who was thinking, existed as a res cogitans. This is the intuition enunciated in the famous aphorism: I think, therefore I am, Cogito ergo sum. This is not offered by Descartes as a compressed syllogism, but as an immediate intuition of his own thinking mind. Another reality, whose existence was obvious to Descartes, was God, the Supreme Being. Though he offered several proofs of the Divine Existence, he was convinced that he knew this also by an innate idea, and so, clearly and distinctly. But he did not find any clear ideas of an extra-mental, bodily world. He suspected its existence, but logical demonstration was needed to establish this truth. His adventitious ideas carry the vague suggestion that they are caused by bodies in an external world. By arguing that God would be a deceiver, in allowing him to think that bodies exist if they do not, he eventually convinced himself of the reality of bodies, his own and others. There are, then, three kinds of substance according to Descartes: Created spirits, i.e. the finite soul-substance of each man: these are immaterial agencies capable of performing spiritual operations, loosely united with bodies, but not extended since thought is their very essence. Uncreated Spirit, i.e. God, confined neither to space nor time, All-Good and All-Powerful, though his Existence can be known clearly, his Nature cannot be known adequately by men on earth, He is the God of Christianity, Creator, Providence and Final Cause of the universe. Bodies, i.e. created, physical substances existing independently of human thought and having as their chief attribute, extension. Cartesian physics regards bodies as the result of the introduction of "vortices", i.e. whorls of motion, into extension. Divisibility, figurability and mobility, are the notes of extension, which appears to be little more thin what Descartes' Scholastic teachers called geometrical space. God is the First Cause of all motion in the physical universe, which is conceived as a mechanical system operated by its Maker. Even the bodies of animals are automata. Sensation is the critical problem in Cartesian psychology; it is viewed by Descartes as a function of the soul, but he was never able to find a satisfactory explanation of the apparent fact that the soul is moved by the body when sensation occurs. The theory of animal spirits provided Descartes with a sort of bridge between mind and matter, since these spirits are supposed to be very subtle matter, halfway, as it were, between thought and extension in their nature. However, this theory of sensation is the weakest link in the Cartesian explanation of cognition. Intellectual error is accounted for by Descartes in his theory of assent, which makes judgment an act of free will. Where the will over-reaches the intellect, judgment may be false. That the will is absolutely free in man, capable even of choosing what is presented by the intellect as the less desirable of two alternatives, is probably a vestige of Scotism retained from his college course in Scholasticism. Common-sense and moderation are the keynotes of Descartes' famous rules for the regulation of his own conduct during his nine years of methodic doubt, and this ethical attitude continued throughout his life. He believed that man is responsible ultimately to God for the courses of action that he may choose. He admitted that conflicts may occur between human passions and human reason. A virtuous life is made possible by the knowledge of what is right and the consequent control of the lower tendencies of human nature. Six primary passions are described by Descartes wonder, love, hatred, desire, joy and sorrow. These are passive states of consciousness, partly caused by the body, acting through the animal spirits, and partly caused by the soul. Under rational control, they enable the soul to will what is good for the body. Descartes' terminology suggests that there are psychological faculties, but he insists that these powers are not really distinct from the soul itself, which is man's sole psychic agency. Descartes was a practical Catholic all his life and he tried to develop proofs of the existence of God, an explanation of the Eucharist, of the nature of religious faith, and of the operation of Divine Providence, using his philosophy as the basis for a new theology. This attempted theology has not found favor with Catholic theologians in general.
(c) A special school called "Critical Realists" arose as a reactionary movement against the alleged extravagant views of another school of realists called the "New Realists" (q.v.). According to the "Critical Realists" the objective world, existing independently of the subject, is separated in the knowledge-relation by media or vehicles or essences. These intermediaries are not objects but conveyances of knowledge. The mind knows the objective world not directly (epistemological monism) but by means of a vehicle through which we perceive and think (epistemological dualism). For some, this vehicle is an immediate mental essence referring to existences, for some a datum, for some a subsistent realm mediating knowledge, and for one there is not so much a vehicle as there is a peculiar transcendental giasping of objects in cognition. In 1920 Essays in Critical Realism was published as the manifesto, the platform of this school. Its collaborators were D. Drake, A. O. Lovejoy, J. B. Pratt, A. K. Rogers, G. Santayana, R. W. Sellars, and C A. Strong. -- V.F.
Cause: (Lat. causa) Anything responsible for change, motion or action. In the history of philosophy numerous interpretations were given to the term. Aristotle distinguished among the material cause, or that out of which something arises, the formal cause, that is, the pattern or essence determining the creation of a thing, the efficient cause, or the force or agent producing an effect; and the final cause, or purpose. Many thinkers spoke also of the first cause, usually conceived as God. During the Renaissance, with the development of scientific interest in nature, cause was usually conceived as an object. Today, it is generally interpteted as energy or action, whether or not connected with matter. According to Newton, "to the same natural effects we must, as far as possible, assign the same causes." But J. S. Mill contended, in his doctrine of the plurality of causes, that an effect, or a kind of effect (e.g. heat or death) may be produced by various causes. The first clear formulation of the principle was given by Leukippus "Nothing happens without a ground but everything through a cause and of necessity." -- R.B.W.
cetayanti sumatinam ::: awakener of the consciousness to right thinkings or right states of mind. [RV 1.3.11]
chintana. ::: thinking; reflecting
Chit ::: Chit, the divine Consciousness, is not our mental selfawareness; that we shall find to be only a form, a lower and limited mode or movement. As we progress and awaken to the soul in us and things, we shall realise that there is a consciousness also in the plant, in the metal, in the atom, in electricity, in everything that belongs to physical nature; we shall find even that it is not really in all respects a lower or more limited mode than the mental, on the contrary it is in many "inanimate" forms more intense, rapid, poignant, though less evolved towards the surface. But this also, this consciousness of vital and physical Nature is, compared with Chit, a lower and th
refore a limited form, mode and movement. These lower modes of consciousness are the conscious-stuff of inferior planes in one indivisible existence. In ourselves also there is in our subconscious being an action which is precisely that of the "inanimate" physical Nature whence has been constituted the basis of our physical being, another which is that of plantlife, and another which is that of the lower animal creation around us. All these are so much dominated and conditioned by the thinking and reasoning conscious-being in us that we have no real awareness of these lower planes; we are unable to perceive in their own terms what these parts of us are doing, and receive it very imperfectly in the terms and values of the thinking and reasoning mind. Still we know well enough that there is an animal in us as well as that which is characteristically human,—something which is a creature of conscious instinct and impulse, not
reflective or rational, as well as that which turns back in thought and will on its experience, meets it from above with the light and force of a higher plane and to some degree controls, uses and modifies it. But the animal in man is only the head of our subhuman being; below it there is much that is also sub-animal and merely vital, much that acts by an instinct and impulse of which the constituting consciousness is withdrawn behind the surface. Below this sub-animal being, there is at a further depth the subvital. When we advance in that ultra-normal self-knowledge and experience which Yoga brings with it, we become aware that the body too has a consciousness of its own; it has habits, impulses, instincts, an inert yet effective will which differs from that of the rest of our being and can resist it and condition its effectiveness. Much of the struggle in our being is due to this composite existence and the interaction of these varied and heterogeneous planes on each other. For man here is the result of an evolution and contains in himself the whole of that evolution up from the merely physical and subvital conscious being to the mental creature which at the top he is. But this evolution is really a manifestation and just as we have in us these subnormal selves and subhuman planes, so are there in us above our mental being supernormal and superhuman planes. There Chit as the universal conscious-stuff of existence takes other poises, moves out in other modes, on other principles and by other faculties of action. There is above the mind, as the old Vedic sages discovered, a Truth-plane, a plane of self-luminous, self-effective Idea, which can be turned in light and force upon our mind, reason, sentiments, impulses, sensations and use and control them in the sense of the real Truth of things just as we turn our mental reason and will upon our sense-experience and animal nature to use and control them in the sense of our rational and moral perceptions. There is no seeking, but rather natural possession; no conflict or separation between will and reason, instinct and impulse, desire and experience, idea and reality, but all are in harmony, concomitant, mutually effective, unified in their origin, in their development and in their effectuation. But beyond this plane and attainable through it are others in which the very Chit itself becomes revealed, Chit the elemental origin and primal completeness of all this varied consciousness which is here used for various formation and experience. There will and knowledge and sensation and all the rest of our faculties, powers, modes of experience are not merely harmonious, concomitant, unified, but are one being of consciousness and power of consciousness. It is this Chit which modifies itself so as to become on the Truthplane the supermind, on the mental plane the mental reason, will, emotion, sensation, on the lower planes the vital or physical instincts, impulses, habits of an obscure force not in superficially conscious possession of itself. All is Chit because all is Sat; all is various movement of the original Consciousness because all is various movement of the original Being. When we find, see or know Chit, we find also that its essence is Ananda or delight of self-existence. To possess self is to possess self-bliss; not to possess self is to be in more or less obscure search of the delight of existence. Chit eternally possesses its self-bliss; and since Chit is the universal conscious-stuff of being, conscious universal being is also in possession of conscious self-bliss, master of the universal delight of existence. The Divine whether it manifests itself in All-Quality or in No-Quality, in Personality or Impersonality, in the One absorbing the Many or in the One manifesting its essential multiplicity, is always in possession of self-bliss and all-bliss because it is always Sachchidananda. For us also to know and possess our true Self in the essential and the universal is to discover the essential and the universal delight of existence, self-bliss and all-bliss. For the universal is only the pouring out of the essential existence, consciousness and delight; and wherever and in whatever form that manifests as existence, there the essential consciousness must be and th
refore there must be an essential delight.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 387 - 88 - 89
classicalist ::: n. --> One who adheres to what he thinks the classical canons of art.
Cleanthes: (c. 310-230 B.C.) Zeno's disciple and one of the most prominent thinkers of the Stoic School. Of his writings only a hymn to Zeus is extant. -- R.B.W.
Clement of Alexandria: (150-217) An early Christian thinker and theologian who attempted to raise the attitude of faith to the level of knowledge; he was influenced by Plato, Aristotle, the Stoics, and Philo Judaeus. -- R.B.W.
cogitable ::: a. --> Capable of being brought before the mind as a thought or idea; conceivable; thinkable.
cogitate ::: v. i. --> To engage in continuous thought; to think. ::: v. t. --> To think over; to plan.
cogitation ::: n. --> The act of thinking; thought; meditation; contemplation.
Cogitatio: One of the two attributes (q.v.) of God which, according to Spinoza, are accessible to the human intellect (Ethica, II, passim) Though God is an infinite thinking thing, it is not possible so to define him; God is "substance consisting of infinite attributes, etc." (Ibid, I, Def. 6), and is thus beyond the grasp of the human mind which can know only thought and extension (extensio, q.v.). -- W.S.W.
cogitative ::: a. --> Possessing, or pertaining to, the power of thinking or meditating.
Given to thought or contemplation.
Cogito Argument, The: (Lat. cogito, I think) An argument of the type employed by Descartes (Meditation II) to establish the existence of the self. Descartes' Cogito, ergo sum ("I think, therefore I exist") is an attempt to establish the existence of the self in any act of thinking, including even the act of doubting. The cogito ergo sum is, as Descartes himself insisted, not so much inference as a direct appeal to intuition, but it has commonly been construed as an argument because of Descartes' formulation. -- L.W.
Cognitive Therapy ::: The treatment approach based on the theory that our cognitions or thoughts control a large part of our behaviors and emotions. Therefore, changing the way we think can result in positive changes in the way we act and feel.
coherent ::: a. --> Sticking together; cleaving; as the parts of bodies; solid or fluid.
Composed of mutually dependent parts; making a logical whole; consistent; as, a coherent plan, argument, or discourse.
Logically consistent; -- applied to persons; as, a coherent thinker.
Suitable or suited; adapted; accordant.
Common Sense Realism: A school of Scottish thinkers founded by Thomas Reid (1710-96) which attempted to set up a theory of knowledge which would support the realistic belief of the man on the street. (See Naive Realism.) The school began a movement of protest against Locke's theory which led to an eventual subjective idealism and skepticism. -- V.F.
concentration ::: “Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it.” Letters on Yoga
CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.
A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.
Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.
Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.
Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.
At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.
In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.
Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.
If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.
There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.
Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.
Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.
vide Dhyāna.
Concrete Operational Stage ::: According to Piaget, the stage of cognitive development where a child between the ages of 7 and 12 begins thinking more globally and outside of the self but is still deficient in abstract thought.
Concrete Universal: In Hegel's system a category is concrete when it possesses the basic character of the real, i.e. tension, change dialectical opposition. Such a universal comprises a synthesis of two opposite abstractions; and with one exception, it in turn becomes an abstract member of a piir of logical opposites united or "sublated" in a higher category. The lowest of such dynamic or concrete universals is Becoming, which is a dialectical synthesis of Being and Not-Being. The only absolutely concrete universal, however, is Reality itself, the World Whole, conceived as an all-inclusive, organic svstem of self-thinking Thought.
Conjunction: See Logic, formal, § 1. Connexity: A dyadic relation R is cilled connected if, for every two different members x, y of its field, at least one of xRy, yRx holds. Connotation: The sum of the constitutive notes of the essence of a concept as it is in itself and not as it is for us. This logical property is thus measured by the sum of the notes of the concept, of the higher genera it implies, of the various essential attributes of its nature as such. This term is synonymous with intension and comprehension; yet, the distinctions between them have been the object of controversies. J. S. Mill identifies connotation with signification and meaning, and includes in it much less than under comprehension or intension. The connotation of a general term (singular terms except descriptions are non-connotative) is the aggregate of all the other general terms necessarily implied by it is an abstract possibility and apart from exemplification in the actual world. It cannot be determined by denotation because necessity does not always refer to singular facts. Logicians who adopt this view distinguish connotation from comprehension by including in the latter contingent characters which do not enter in the former. Comprehension is thus the intensional reference of the concept, or the reference to universals of both general and singular terms. The determination of the comprehension of a concept is helped by its denotation, considering that reference is made also to singular, contingent, or particular objects exhibiting certain characteristics. In short, the connotation of a concept is its intensional reference determined intensionally; while its comprehension is its intensional reference extensionally determined. It may be observed that such a distinction and the view that the connotation of a concept contains only the notes which serve to define it, involves the nominalist principle that a concept may be reduced to what we are actually and explicitely thinking about the several notes we use to define it. Thus the connotation of a concept is much poorer than its actual content. Though the value of the concept seems to be saved by the recognition of its comprehension, it may be argued that the artificial introduction into the comprehension of both necessary and contingent notes, that is of actual and potential characteristics, confuses and perverts the notion of connotation as a logical property of our ideas. See Intension. -- T.G.
"Consequently, the triple world that we live in, the world of Mind-Life-Body, is triple only in its actual accomplished evolution. Life involved in Matter has emerged in the form of thinking and mentally conscious life. But with Mind, involved in it and therefore in Life and Matter, is the Supermind, which is the origin and ruler of the other three, and this also must emerge.” The Life Divine*
“Consequently, the triple world that we live in, the world of Mind-Life-Body, is triple only in its actual accomplished evolution. Life involved in Matter has emerged in the form of thinking and mentally conscious life. But with Mind, involved in it and therefore in Life and Matter, is the Supermind, which is the origin and ruler of the other three, and this also must emerge.” The Life Divine
considerer ::: n. --> One who considers; a man of reflection; a thinker.
considering ::: thinking carefully about, esp. in order to make a decision; contemplating; reflecting on.
consider ::: v. t. --> To fix the mind on, with a view to a careful examination; to think on with care; to ponder; to study; to meditate on.
To look at attentively; to observe; to examine.
To have regard to; to take into view or account; to pay due attention to; to respect.
To estimate; to think; to regard; to view.
Convergent Thinking ::: Logical and conventional thought leading to a single answer.
cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine
"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga
"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*
count ::: v. t. --> To tell or name one by one, or by groups, for the purpose of ascertaining the whole number of units in a collection; to number; to enumerate; to compute; to reckon.
To place to an account; to ascribe or impute; to consider or esteem as belonging.
To esteem; to account; to reckon; to think, judge, or consider.
The act of numbering; reckoning; also, the number
Cousin, Victor: (1792-1867) Was among those principally responsible for producing the shift in French philosophy away from sensationalism in the direction of "spiritualism"; in his own thinking, Cousin was first influenced by Locke and Condillac, and later turned to idealism under the influence of Maine de Biran and Schelling. His most characteristic philosophical insights are contained in Fragments Philosophiques (1826), in which he advocated as the basis of metaphysics a careful observation and analysis of the facts of the conscious life. He lectured at the Sorbonne from 1815 until 1820 when he was suspended for political reasons, but he was reinstated in 1827 and continued to lecture there until 1832. He exercised a great influence on his philosophical contemporaries and founded the spiritualistic or eclectic school in French Philosophy. The members of his school devoted themselves largely to historical studies for which Cousin had provided the example in his Introduction a l'Histoire General de la Philosophie, 7th ed. 1872. -- L.W.
Credo ut intelligam: Literally, I believe in order that I may understand. A principle which affirms that after an act of faith a philosophy begins, held by such thinkers as Augustine, Anselm, Duns Scotus and many others. -- V.F.
Crescas, Don Hasdai: (1340-1410) Jewish philosopher and theologian. He was the first European thinker to criticize Aristotelian cosmology and establish the probability of the existence of an infinite magnitude and of infinite space, thus paving the way for the modern conception of the universe. He also took exception to the entire trend of the philosophy of Maimonides, namely its extreme rationalism, and endeavored to inject the emotional element into religious contemplation, and make love an attribute of God and the source of His creative activity. He also expressed original views on the problems of freedom and creation. He undoubtedly exerted influence on Spinoza who quotes him by name in the formulation of some of his theories. See Jewish Philosophy. Cf. H. A. Wolfson, Crescas' Critique of Aristotle, 1929. -- M.W.
(c) The traditional problem of the origin of knowledge, viz. By what faculty or faculties of mind is knowledge attainable? It gave rise to the principal cleavage in modern epistemology between rationalism and empiricism (q.v.) though both occur in any thinker. The rationalists (Descartes, Spinoza, Leibniz) rely primarily -- though not exclusively -- on reason as the source of genuine knowledge, and the empiricists (Locke, Berkeley and Hume) rely mainly on experience. A broadly conceived empiricism such as Locke's which acknowledges the authenticity of knowledge derived both from the inner sense (see Reflection; Introspection), and the outer senses, contrasts with that type of sensationalism (q.v.) which is empiricism restricted to the outer senses. Various attempts, the most notable of which is the critical philosophy of Kant, have been made to reconcile rationalism and empiricism by assigning to reason and experience their respective roles in the constitution of knowledge. Few historical or contemporary epistemologists would subscribe either to a rationalism or an empiricism of an exclusive and extreme sort.
deem ::: v. --> To decide; to judge; to sentence; to condemn.
To account; to esteem; to think; to judge; to hold in opinion; to regard. ::: v. i. --> To be of opinion; to think; to estimate; to opine; to suppose.
deign ::: v. t. --> To esteem worthy; to consider worth notice; -- opposed to disdain.
To condescend to give or bestow; to stoop to furnish; to vouchsafe; to allow; to grant. ::: v. i. --> To think worthy; to vouchsafe; to condescend; - -
deist ::: n. --> One who believes in the existence of a God, but denies revealed religion; a freethinker.
Dewey, John: (1859-) Leading American philosopher. The spirit of democracy and an abiding faith in the efficacy of human intelligence run through the many pages he has presented in the diverse fields of metaphysics, epistemology, logic, psychology, aesthetics, religion, ethics, politics and education, in all of which he has spoken with authority. Progressive education owes its impetus to his guidance and its tenets largely to his formulation. He is the chief exponent of that branch of pragmatism known as instrumentalism. Among his main works are Psychology, 1886; Outline of Ethics, 1891; Studies in Logical Theory, 1903; Ethics (Dewey and Tufts), 1908; How We Think, 1910; Influence of Darwin on German Philosophy, 1910; Democracy and Education, 1916; Essays in Experimental Logic, 1916; Reconstruction in Philosophy, 1920; Human Nature and Conduct, 1922; Experience and Nature, 1925; The Quest for Certainty, 1929; Art as Experience, 1933; Logic: The Theory of Inquiry, 1939. Cf. J. Ratner, The Philosophy of John Dewey, 1940, M. H. Thomas, A Bibliography of John Dewey, 1882-1939, The Philosophy of John Dewey, ed. P. A. Schilpp (Evanston, 1940). Dharma: (Skr.) Right, virtue, duty, usage, law, social as well as cosmic. -- K.F.L.
dhairya (dhairya; dhairyam) ::: steadiness, calmness, patience; the temperament of the thinker (dhira); an attribute of the brahman.a.
dhira ::: steady, calm, patient; the calm and wise mind, "the thinker dhira who looks upon life steadily and does not allow himself to be disturbed and blinded by his sensations and emotions". dhir m dhir manusa
Dhyana: (Skr.) Meditation or the full accord of thinker and thought without interference and without being merged as yet, the last but one stage in the attainment of the goals of Yoga (q.v.). -- K.F.L.
Dhyana ::: There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of Dhyana, "meditation" and "contemplation". Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana; for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. There are other forms of dhyana. There is a passage in which Vivekananda advises you to stand back from your thoughts, let them occur in your mind as they will and simply observe them & see what they are. This may be called concentration in self-observation. This form leads to another, the emptying of all thought out of the mind so as to leave it a sort of pure vigilant blank on which the divine knowledge may come and imprint itself, undisturbed by the inferior thoughts of the ordinary human mind and with the clearness of a writing in white chalk on a blackboard. You will find that the Gita speaks of this rejection of all mental thought as one of the methods of Yoga and even the method it seems to prefer. This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not think as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to the pure perception of Truth called in our philosophy Vijnana. Meditation is the easiest process for the human mind, but the narrowest in its results; contemplation more difficult, but greater; self-observation and liberation from the chains of Thought the most difficult of all, but the widest and greatest in its fruits. One can choose any of them according to one’s bent and capacity. The perfect method is to use them all, each in its own place and for its own object.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 36, Page: 293-294
Dialectical materialism: The school of philosophy founded by Marx and Engels and developed by many subsequent thinker.
Dianoia: (Gr. dianoia) The faculty or exercise of thinking, as exhibited especially in the discriminating and conjoining or disjoining of concepts; the discursive understanding (Aristotle). -- G.R.M.
digest ::: v. t. --> To distribute or arrange methodically; to work over and classify; to reduce to portions for ready use or application; as, to digest the laws, etc.
To separate (the food) in its passage through the alimentary canal into the nutritive and nonnutritive elements; to prepare, by the action of the digestive juices, for conversion into blood; to convert into chyme.
To think over and arrange methodically in the mind; to
dignation ::: n. --> The act of thinking worthy; honor.
(d) In Locke: the simple mode of an idea is the manner of thinking in which one idea is taken several times over, e.g. a dozen; mixed modes of ideas are those types of ideation in which various non-similar simple ideas are combined by the mind so as to produce a complex idea which does not represent a substance: e.g. obligation, drunkenness.
Discourse: Orderly communication of thought, or the power to think logically. -- C.A.B.
disdain ::: v. t. --> A feeling of contempt and aversion; the regarding anything as unworthy of or beneath one; scorn.
That which is worthy to be disdained or regarded with contempt and aversion.
The state of being despised; shame.
To think unworthy; to deem unsuitable or unbecoming; as, to disdain to do a mean act.
To reject as unworthy of one&
Divergent Thinking ::: The ability to use previously gained information to debate or discuss issues which have no agreed upon definitive resolution.
Divine Forces ::: In our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 253
Divine providence is admitted by all Jewish philosophers, but its extent is a matter of dispute. The conservative thinkers, though admitting the stability of the natural order and even seeing in that order a medium of God's providence, allow greater latitude to the interference of God in the regulation of human events, or even in disturbing the natural order on occasion. In other words, they admit a frequency of miracles. The more liberal, though they do not deny the occurrence of miracles, attempt to limit it, and often rationalize the numerous miraculous events related in the Bible and bring them within the sphere of the rational order. Typical and representative is Maimonides' view of Providence. He limits its extent in the sublunar world to the human genus only on account of its possession of mind. As a result he posits a graded Providence, namely, that the one who is more intellectually perfect receives more attention or special Providence. This theory is also espoused, with certain modifications, by Ibn Daud and Gersonides. Divine providence does by no means impair human freedom, for it is rarely direct, but is exerted through a number of mediate causes, and human choice is one of the causes.
Does the intervention of the Grace come through a call?When one calls? I think so. Anyway, not exclusively and solely. But certainly, yes, if one has faith in the Grace and an aspiration and if one does what a little child would when it runs to its mother and says: "Mamma, give me this", if one calls with that simplicity, if one turns to the Grace and says "Give me this", I believe it listens. Unless one asks for something that is not good for one, then it does not listen. If one asks from it something that does harm or is not favourable, it does not listen.
Ref: CWM Vol.05, Page: 366
Doing nothing with the mind is not quiet or silence. It is inactivity that keeps the mind thinking mechanically and dis- cursive instead of concentradng on an object.
Do not be always thinking of your defects and nxong move- ments. Concentrate more upon what you are to be, on the ideal, mth (be faith that, since it is the goal before you it must and will come.
Double-Aspect Theory: Theory that the mind and the body of an individual are two distinguishable but inseparable aspects of a single underlying substance or process. Spinoza, as a consequence of his metaphysical doctrine trnt "thinking substance and extended substance are one and the same thing" (Ethics, Part II, prop. 7) was committed to the Two-Aspect Theory of the body-mind relation. Cf. C. Lloyd Morgan (Life, Mind and Spirit, p. 46); S. Alexander (Space, Time and Deity) and C. H. Strong are recent advocates of a two-aspect Theory. -- L.W.
dumb ::: Amal: “Sri Aurobindo uses the word ‘dumb’ in the sense of mute but never of stupid or lacking in intelligence. I think the latter usage is more slang than literature.”
dynamic mind ::: that part of the mind proper which is concerned with the putting out of mental forces for the realisation of ideas; it thinks, plans and acts in order to achieve things.
"Each inner experience is perfectly real in its own way, although the values of different experiences differ greatly, but it is real with the reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think that we live physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us, upon our outer life.” Letters on Yoga
Eclecticism: The principle, tendency, or practice of combining, or drawing upon, various philosophical or theological doctrines. In its passive form, it is found in many thinkers of no great originality. In its more active form, as a deliberate attempt to create unity among discordant schools of philosophy, eclecticism was practised by the Alexandrien School (q.v.), where the Oriental and Occidental thought mingled, and, more recently, by V. Cousin (q.V.). -- R.B.W.
Effectiveness: See Logistic system, and Logic, formal, § 1. Effluvium: See Effluxes, Theory of. Effluxes, Theory of: (Lat. efflux, from effluere, to flow out) Theory of early Greek thinkers that perception is mediated by effluvia or simulacra projected by physical objects and impinging upon the organs of sense. Thus Empedocles developed the theory of effluxes in conjunction with the principle that "like perceives only like" (similia similibus percipiuntur); an element in the external world can only be perceived by the same element in the body. (See Aristotle, De Gen. et Corr. I, 8, 324b26; Theophrastus, De Sens. 7.) Democritus' theory of images is a form of the theory of effluxes. -- L.W.
Egocentric ::: The thinking in the preoperational stage of cognitive development where children believe everyone sees the world fro the same perspective as he or she does.
ego ::: the "I” or self of any person; a person as thinking, feeling, and willing, and distinguishing itself from the selves of others and from objects of its thought. **ego, ego"s, egos, egoless, world-egos.
Empiricists: (Early English) By the beginning of the 17th century, the wave of search for new foundations of knowledge reached England. The country was fast growing in power and territory. Old beliefs seemed inadequate, and vast new information brought from elsewhere by merchants and scholars had to be assimilated. The feeling was in the air that a new, more practicable and more tangible approach to reality was needed. This new approach was attempted by many thinkers, among whom two, Bacon and Hobbes, were the most outstanding. Francis Bacon (1561-1626), despite his busy political career, found enough enthusiasm and time to outline requirements for the study of natural phenomena. Like Descartes, his younger contemporary in France, he felt the importance of making a clean sweep of countless unverified assumptions obstructing then the progress of knowledge. As the first pre-requisite for the investigation of nature, he advocated, therefore, an overthrow of the idols of the mind, that is, of all the preconceptions and prejudices prevalent in theories, ideas and even language. Only when one's mind is thus prepared for the study of phenomena, can one commence gathering and tabulating facts. Bacon's works, particularly Novum Organum, is full of sagacious thoughts and observations, but he seldom goes beyond general advice. As we realize it today, it was a gross exaggeration to call him "the founder of inductive logic". Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) was an empiricist of an entirely different kind. He did not attempt to work out an inductive method of investigation, but decided to apply deductive logic to new facts. Like Bacon, he keenly understood the inadequacy of medieval doctrines, particularly of those of "form" and "final cause". He felt the need for taking the study of nature anew, particularly of its three most important aspects, Matter, Man and the State. According to Hobbes, all nature is corporeal and all events have but one cause, motion. Man, in his natural state, is dominated by passion which leads him to a "war of all against all". But, contrary to animals, he is capable of using reason which, in the course of time, made him, for self-protection, to choose a social form of existence. The resulting State is, therefore, built on an implicit social contract. -- R.B.W.
ENERGIES. ::: All energies put info activity — thought, speech, feeling, act — go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or Another, and the nature and Us actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward ::: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their elTccts. It Is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act ::: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed w-ill arc also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reac- tions.
Enlightenment: When Kant, carried by the cultural enthusiasm of his time, explained "enlightenment" as man's coming of age from the state of infancy which rendered him incapable of using his reason without the aid of others, he gave only the subjective meaning of the term. Objectively, enlightenment is a cultural period distinguished by the fervent efforts of leading personalities to make reason the absolute ruler of human life, and to shed the light of knowledge upon the mind and conscience of any individual. Such attempts are not confined to a particular time, or nation, as history teaches; but the term is generally applied to the European enlightenment stretching from the early 17th to the beginning of the 19th century, especially fostered by English, Dutch, French, and German philosophers. It took its start in England from the empiricism of F. Bacon, Th. Hobbes, J. Locke, it found a religious version in the naturalism of Edw. H. Cherbury, J. Toland, M. Tindal, H. Bolingbroke, and the host of "freethinkers", while the Earl of Shaftesbury imparted to it a moral on the "light of reason". Not so constructive but radical in their sarcastic criticism of the past were the French enlighteners, showing that their philosophy got its momentum from the moral corruption at the royal court and abuse of kinglv power in France. Descartes' doctrine of the "clear and perspicuous ideas," Spinoza's critical attitude towards religion, and Leibniz-Wolff's "reasonable thinking" prepared the philosophy of P. Bayle, Ch. Montesquieu, F. M. Voltaire, and J. J. Rousseau. The French positive contribution to the subject was the "Encyclopedie ou Dictionaire raisonne des sciences, arts et metiers", 1751-72, in 28 volumes, edited by Diderot, D'Alembert, Helvetius, Holbach, J. L. Lagrane, etc. What, in England and France, remained on the stage of mere ideas and utopic dreams became reality in the new commonwealth of the U.S.A. The "fathers of the constitution" were enlightened, outstanding among them B. Franklin, Th. Jefferson, J. Adams, A. Hamilton, and Th. Paine their foremost literary propagandist.
Essentially, Yoga is a generic name for the processes and the result of processes by which we transcend or shred off our present modes of being and rise to a new, a higher, a wider mode of consciousness which is not that of the ordinary animal and intellectual man. Yoga is the exchange of an egoistic for a universal or cosmic consciousness lifted towards or informed by the supra-cosmic, transcendent Unnameable who is the source and support of all things. Yoga is the passage of the human thinking animal towards the God-consciousness from which he has descended.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 119
excogitate ::: v. t. --> To think out; to find out or discover by thinking; to devise; to contrive. ::: v. i. --> To cogitate.
Expression: (Ger. Ausdruck) In Husserl: A symbol that embodies and signifies the noematic-objective sense of an act of thinking. The sense is expressed; the act, manifested. -- D.C.
F. C. S. Schiller, the Oxford pragmatist or humanist, is, if anything, more hostile to rationalism, intellectualism, absolute metaphysics and even systematic and rigorous thinking than James himself. In his Humanism (1903) and his most important book Studies in Humanism (1907), he attempts to resolve or deflate metaphysical issues and controversies by practical distinctions of terms and appeal to personal, human factors, supposedly forgotten by other philosophers. Schiller wrote about many of the topics which James treated: absolute metaphysics, religion, truth, freedom, psychic research, etc., and the outcome is similar. His spirited defense of Protagoras, "the humanist", against Socrates and his tireless bantering critique of all phases of formal logic are elements of novelty. So also is his extreme activism. He goes so far as to say that "In validating our claims to 'truth' . . . we really transform them [realities] by our cognitive efforts, thereby proving our desires and ideas to be real forces in the shaping of the world". (Studies tn Humanism, 1906, p. 425.) Schiller's apparent view that desires and ideas can transform both truth and reality, even without manipulation or experiment, could also be found in James, but is absent in Dewey and later pragmatists.
Feuerbach. Ludwig Andreas: (1804-1872) Was one of the earliest thinkers manifesting the trend toward the German materialism of the 19th century. Like so many other thinkers of that period, he started with the acceptance of Hegel's objective idealism, but soon he attempted to resolve the opposition of spiritualism and materialism. His main contributions lay in the field of the philosophy of religion interpreted by him as "the dream of the human spirit" essentially an earthly dream. He publicly acknowledged his utter disbelief in immortality, which act did not fail to provoke the ire of the authorities and terminated his academic career.
Fichte conceives the ultimate Ich as an absolute, unconditioned, simple ego which "posits" itself and its not-self in a series of intellectual acts. He emphasizes the dynamic, creative powers of the ego, its capacity for self-determination, the act in which the absolute subject creates the I. Self and not-self are products of the original activity of the conscious subject. Schelling conceives the I as a creation of the Absolute Idea. Hegel, however, treats the Ich as thought conceived as subject, as thinking, abstracted from all things perceived, willed or felt -- in short abstracted from all experience. As such it is universal abstract freedom, an ideal unity.
Force ::: Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 253
forethink ::: v. t. --> To think beforehand; to anticipate in the mind; to prognosticate.
To contrive (something) beforehend. ::: v. i. --> To contrive beforehand.
forethought ::: a. --> Thought of, or planned, beforehand; aforethought; prepense; hence, deliberate. ::: n. --> A thinking or planning beforehand; prescience; premeditation; forecast; provident care.
forget ::: v. t. --> To lose the remembrance of; to let go from the memory; to cease to have in mind; not to think of; also, to lose the power of; to cease from doing.
To treat with inattention or disregard; to slight; to neglect.
Formal Operational Stage ::: Pavlov&
For the account given by Brouwerian intuitionism of the nature of mathematics, and the asserted priority of mathematics to logic and philosophy, see the article Mathematics. This account, with its reliance on the intuition of ordinary thinking and on the immediate evidence of mathematical concepts and inferences, and with its insistence on intuitively understandable construction as the only method for mathematical existence proofs, leads to a rejection of certain methods and assumptions of classical mathematics. In consequence, certain parts of classical mathematics have to be abandoned and others have to be reconstructed in different and often more complicated fashion.
forthink ::: v. t. --> To repent; to regret; to be sorry for; to cause regret.
freethinker ::: n. --> One who speculates or forms opinions independently of the authority of others; esp., in the sphere or religion, one who forms opinions independently of the authority of revelation or of the church; an unbeliever; -- a term assumed by deists and skeptics in the eighteenth century.
freethinking ::: n. --> Undue boldness of speculation; unbelief. ::: a. --> Exhibiting undue boldness of speculation; skeptical.
[French] ::: All usurpation has a cruel backlash and he who usurps should think of that, at least for the sake of his children who almost always pay the penalty.
From the subliminal come all the greater aspirations, ideals, strivings tow’ards a better self and better humanity without which man svould be only a thinking animal — as also most of the art, , philosophy, poetry, thirst for knowledge which relieve, if they do not yet dispel, the ignorance.
Gegenstandstheorie: (Ger. the theory of objects). It is the phenomenological investigation of various types of objects, existential and subsistential -- an object being defined in the widest sense as the terminus ad quem of any act of perceiving, thinking, willing or feeling. The theory was developed by H. Meinong under the influence of F. Brentano and is allied with the phenomonology of E. Husserl. See Phenomenology. -- L.W.
God: In metaphysical thinking a name for the highest, ultimate being, assumed by theology on the basis of authority, revelation, or the evidence of faith as absolutely necessary, but demonstrated as such by a number of philosophical systems, notably idealistic, monistic and dualistic ones. Proofs of the existence of God fall apart into those that are based on facts of experience (desire or need for perfection, dependence, love, salvation, etc.), facts of religious history (consensus gentium, etc.)), postulates of morality (belief in ultimate justice, instinct for an absolute good, conscience, the categorical imperative, sense of duty, need of an objective foundation of morality, etc.)), postulates of reason (cosmological, physico-theological, teleological, and ontological arguments), and the inconceivableness of the opposite. As to the nature of God, the great variety of opinions are best characterized by their several conceptions of the attributes of God which are either of a non-personal (pantheistic, etc.) or personal (theistic, etc.) kind, representing concepts known from experience raised to a superlative degree ("omniscient", "eternal", etc.). The reality, God, may be conceived as absolute or as relative to human values, as being an all-inclusive one, a duality, or a plurality. Concepts of God calling for unquestioning faith, belief in miracles, and worship or representing biographical and descriptive sketches of God and his creation, are rather theological than metaphysical, philosophers, on the whole, utilizing the idea of God or its linguistic equivalents in other languages, despite popular and church implications, in order not to lose the feeling-contact with the rather abstract world-ground. See Religion, Philosophy of. -- K.F.L.
Green, Thomas Hill: (1836-1882) Neo-Hegelian idealist, in revolt against the fashionable utilitarian ethics and Spencerian positivism and agnosticism of his time, argued the existence of a rational self from our inability to derive from sense-experience the categories in which we think and the relations that pertain between our percepts. Again, since we recognize ourselves to be part of a larger whole with which we are in relations, those relations and that whole cannot be created by the finite self, but must be produced by an absolute all-inclusive mind of which our minds are parts and of which the world-process in its totality is the experience.
Group Think ::: The tendency for members of a cohesive group to reach decisions without weighing all the facts, especially those contradicting the majority opinion.
guru-sisya (guru-shishya) ::: the teacher-disciple relation (bhava), in guru-sisya which the isvara is perceived as "the teacher and guide" who "leads us to knowledge; at every step of the developing inner light and vision, we feel his touch like that of the artist moulding our clay of mind, his voice revealing the truth and its word", until there is "a transformation of our mentality into his and more and more he becomes the thinker and seer in us"H
habitual mind ::: the lowest form of the thinking mind (buddhi), consisting of an "undercurrent of mechanically recurrent thought" and a movement that reduces "all new experience . . . to formulas of habitual thinking".
Haeberlin, Paul: (1878-) A well known Swiss thinker whose major contributions until recent years were in the field of education. In his hands phenomenology has become existential philosophy. A transcendental-idealistic tone pervades his philosophy. He combines in theory the advantages of existential phenomenology with those of psychologism. -- H.H.
Heidegger, Martin: (1889-) Trained in Husserl's radical structural analysis of pure consciousness, Heidegger shares with phenomenology the effort to methodically analyze and describe the conceptual meanings of single phenomena. He aimed at a phenomenological analysis of human existence in respect to its temporal and historical character. Concentrating on the Greek tradition, and endeavoring to open a totally different approach from that of the Greek thinkers to the problem of being, he seeks to find his way back to an inner independence of philosophy from the special sciences. Before a start can be made in the radical analysis of human existence, the road has to be cleared of the objections of philosophical tradition, science, logic and common sense. As the moderns have forgotten the truths the great thinkers discovered, have lost the ability to penetrate to the real origins, the recovery of the hard-won, original, uncorrupted insights of man into metaphysical reality, is only possible through a "destructive" analysis of the traditional philosophies. By this recovery of the hidden sources, Heidegger aims to revive the genuine philosophizing which, not withstanding appearances, has vanished from us in the Western world because of autonomous science serious disputing of the position of philosophy. As human reality is so structured that it discloses itself immediately, he writes really an idealistic philosophy of homo faber. But instead of being a rationalistic idealist reading reason into the structure of the really real, he takes a more avowedly emotional phenomenon as the center of a new solution of the Seinsfrage.
He is in his essential nature a mental being encased in body and enmeshed in the life activities, manu, manomaya purusa. He is more than a thinking, willing and feeling result of the mechanism of the physical or an understanding nexus of the vital forces.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 398
Hence in its widest sense Scholasticism embraces all the intellectual activities, artistic, philosophical and theological, carried on in the medieval schools. Any attempt to define its narrower meaning in the field of philosophy raises serious difficulties, for in this case, though the term's comprehension is lessened, it still has to cover many centuries of many-faced thought. However, it is still possible to list several characteristics sufficient to differentiate Scholastic from non-Scholastic philosophy. While ancient philosophy was the philosophy of a people and modern thought that of individuals, Scholasticism was the philosophy of a Christian society which transcended the characteristics of individuals, nations and peoples. It was the corporate product of social thought, and as such its reasoning respected authority in the forms of tradition and revealed religion. Tradition consisted primarily in the systems of Plato and Aristotle as sifted, adapted and absorbed through many centuries. It was natural that religion, which played a paramount role in the culture of the middle ages, should bring influence to bear on the medieval, rational view of life. Revelation was held to be at once a norm and an aid to reason. Since the philosophers of the period were primarily scientific theologians, their rational interests were dominated by religious preoccupations. Hence, while in general they preserved the formal distinctions between reason and faith, and maintained the relatively autonomous character of philosophy, the choice of problems and the resources of science were controlled by theology. The most constant characteristic of Scholasticism was its method. This was formed naturally by a series of historical circumstances, The need of a medium of communication, of a consistent body of technical language tooled to convey the recently revealed meanings of religion, God, man and the material universe led the early Christian thinkers to adopt the means most viable, most widely extant, and nearest at hand, viz. Greek scientific terminology. This, at first purely utilitarian, employment of Greek thought soon developed under Justin, Clement of Alexandria, Origin, and St. Augustine into the "Egyptian-spoils" theory; Greek thought and secular learning were held to be propaedeutic to Christianity on the principle: "Whatever things were rightly said among all men are the property of us Christians." (Justin, Second Apology, ch. XIII). Thus was established the first characteristic of the Scholastic method: philosophy is directly and immediately subordinate to theology. Because of this subordinate position of philosophy and because of the sacred, exclusive and total nature of revealed wisdom, the interest of early Christian thinkers was focused much more on the form of Greek thought than on its content and, it might be added, much less of this content was absorbed by early Christian thought than is generally supposed. As practical consequences of this specialized interest there followed two important factors in the formation of Scholastic philosophy: Greek logic en bloc was taken over by Christians; from the beginning of the Christian era to the end of the XII century, no provision was made in Catholic centers of learning for the formal teaching of philosophy. There was a faculty to teach logic as part of the trivium and a faculty of theology. For these two reasons, what philosophy there was during this long period of twelve centuries, was dominated first, as has been seen, by theology and, second, by logic. In this latter point is found rooted the second characteristic of the Scholastic method: its preoccupation with logic, deduction, system, and its literary form of syllogistic argumentation. The third characteristic of the Scholastic method follows directly from the previous elements already indicated. It adds, however, a property of its own gained from the fact that philosophy during the medieval period became an important instrument of pedogogy. It existed in and for the schools. This new element coupled with the domination of logic, the tradition-mindedness and social-consciousness of the medieval Christians, produced opposition of authorities for or against a given problem and, finally, disputation, where a given doctrine is syllogistically defended against the adversaries' objections. This third element of the Scholastic method is its most original characteristic and accounts more than any other single factor for the forms of the works left us from this period. These are to be found as commentaries on single or collected texts; summae, where the method is dialectical or disputational in character. The main sources of Greek thought are relatively few in number: all that was known of Plato was the Timaeus in the translation and commentary of Chalcidius. Augustine, the pseudo-Areopagite, and the Liber de Causis were the principal fonts of Neoplatonic literature. Parts of Aristotle's logical works (Categoriae and de Interpre.) and the Isagoge of Porphyry were known through the translations of Boethius. Not until 1128 did the Scholastics come to know the rest of Aristotle's logical works. The golden age of Scholasticism was heralded in the late XIIth century by the translations of the rest of his works (Physics, Ethics, Metaphysics, De Anima, etc.) from the Arabic by Gerard of Cremona, John of Spain, Gundisalvi, Michael Scot, and Hermann the German, from the Greek by Robert Grosseteste, William of Moerbeke, and Henry of Brabant. At the same time the Judae-Arabian speculation of Alkindi, Alfarabi, Avencebrol, Avicenna, Averroes, and Maimonides together with the Neoplatonic works of Proclus were made available in translation. At this same period the Scholastic attention to logic was turned to metaphysics, even psychological and ethical problems and the long-discussed question of the universals were approached from this new angle. Philosophy at last achieved a certain degree of autonomy and slowly forced the recently founded universities to accord it a separate faculty.
Herbartianism: The philosophical, but particularly the psychological and pedagogical doctrines of Johann Friedrich Herbart (q.v.) as expounded in modified and developed form by his disciples, notably M. Lazarus and H. Steinthal in psychology, T. Zillcr and W. Rein in pedagogy, M. Drobisch in religious philosophy and ethics. In America, the movement was vigorous and influential, but shortlived (about 1890-1910) and confined mainly to education (Charles De-Garmo and Charles A. McMurry). Like Herbart, his disciples strove for a clarification of concepts with special emphasis on scientific method, the doctrine of apperception, and the efficacy of a mathematical approach even in their psychology which was dominated by associational thinking; yet they discarded more or less the master's doctrine of reals. -- K.F.L.
History. Inasmuch as pure or basic Materialism has been an infrequent doctrine among major thinkers, the history of philosophy broadly understood, is largely the history of Idealism.
Homotheism: (Lat. homo, man; Gr. theos, god) another name for anthropomorphism (q.v.) coined by Ernst Häekel. Howison, George Holmes: (1834-1916) A teacher at the University of California. He regarded the tendency of monistic thinking as the most vicious in contemporary philosophy. Opposed absolute idealism or cosmic theism for its thoroughgoing monism because of its destruction of the implications of experience, its reduction to solipsism and its resolution into pantheism. His "personalistic idealism", unlike absolute idealism, did not negate the uniqueness and the moral nature of finite selves. Moreover, a priori consciousness is a human, not a divine original consciousness within the individuil mind. -- H.H.
"Human speech is only a secondary expression and at its highest a shadow of the divine Word, of the seed-sounds, the satisfying rhythms, the revealing forms of sound that are the omniscient and omnipotent speech of the eternal Thinker, Harmonist, Creator. The highest inspired speech to which the human mind can attain, the word most unanalysably expressive of supreme truth, the most puissant syllable or mantra can only be its far-off representation.” The Upanishads
“Human speech is only a secondary expression and at its highest a shadow of the divine Word, of the seed-sounds, the satisfying rhythms, the revealing forms of sound that are the omniscient and omnipotent speech of the eternal Thinker, Harmonist, Creator. The highest inspired speech to which the human mind can attain, the word most unanalysably expressive of supreme truth, the most puissant syllable or mantra can only be its far-off representation.” The Upanishads
humble ::: superl. --> Near the ground; not high or lofty; not pretentious or magnificent; unpretending; unassuming; as, a humble cottage.
Thinking lowly of one&
"I don"t know [‘what plane is spoken of by Virgil"], but purple is a light of the Vital. It may have been one of the vital heavens he was thinking of. The ancients saw the vital heavens as the highest and most of the religions also have done the same. I have used the suggestion of Virgil to insert a needed line.” *Letters on Savitri
“I don’t know [‘what plane is spoken of by Virgil’], but purple is a light of the Vital. It may have been one of the vital heavens he was thinking of. The ancients saw the vital heavens as the highest and most of the religions also have done the same. I have used the suggestion of Virgil to insert a needed line.” Letters on Savitri
If the body is left insufficiently nourished, it will think of food more than otherwise.
imagine ::: v. t. --> To form in the mind a notion or idea of; to form a mental image of; to conceive; to produce by the imagination.
To contrive in purpose; to scheme; to devise; to compass; to purpose. See Compass, v. t., 5.
To represent to one&
"Immortality is one of the possible results of supramentalisation, but it is not an obligatory result and it does not mean that there will be an eternal or indefinite prolongation of life as it is. That is what many think it will be, that they will remain what they are with all their human desires and the only difference will be that they will satisfy them endlessly; but such an immortality would not be worth having and it would not be long before people are tired of it. To live in the Divine and have the divine Consciousness is itself immortality and to be able to divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only.” *Letters on Yoga
“Immortality is one of the possible results of supramentalisation, but it is not an obligatory result and it does not mean that there will be an eternal or indefinite prolongation of life as it is. That is what many think it will be, that they will remain what they are with all their human desires and the only difference will be that they will satisfy them endlessly; but such an immortality would not be worth having and it would not be long before people are tired of it. To live in the Divine and have the divine Consciousness is itself immortality and to be able to divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only.” Letters on Yoga
incogitancy ::: n. --> Want of thought, or of the power of thinking; thoughtlessness; unreasonableness.
incogitative ::: a. --> Not cogitative; not thinking; wanting the power of thought; as, a vegetable is an incogitative being.
incogitativity ::: n. --> The quality of being incogitative; want of thought or of the power of thinking.
Inconceivability: The property of being something that is unthinkable. Having self-contradictory properties such that mental representation is impossible. In metaphysics, Herbert Spencer's criterion of truth, that when the denial of a proposition is incapable of being conceived the proposition is to be accepted as necessary or true. Syn. with Inconceptible. -- J.K.F.
inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri
". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga
"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::
"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine
"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::
"Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri
**inconscient, Inconscient"s.**
Indian Philosophy: General name designating a plethora of more or less systematic thinking born and cultivated in the geographic region of India among the Hindus who represent an amalgamation of adventitious and indigenous peoples, but confined at first exclusively to the caste-conscious Indo-germanic conquerors of the lands of the Indus and Ganges. Its beginnings are lost in the dim past, while a distinct emergence in tangible form is demonstrable from about 1000 B.C. Hindu idiosyncrasies are responsible for our inability to date with any degree of accuracy many of the systems, schools, and philosophers, or in some cases even to refer to the latter by name. Inasmuch as memory, not writing, has been universally favored in India, an aphoristic form (cf. sutra), subtended by copious commentaries, give Indian Philosophy its distinctive appearance. The medium is Sanskrit and the dialects derived from it. There are translations in all major Asiatic and European languages. The West became familiar with it when philologists discovered during last century the importance of Sanskrit. As a type of thinking employing unfamiliar conceptions and a terminology fluctuating in meaning (cf., e.g., rasa), it is distinct from Western speculations. Several peaks have been reached in the past, yet Indian Philosophy does not cease to act fructifyingly upon the present mind in India as elsewhere. Various factions advance conflicting claims as to the value of Indian speculation, because interpretations have not as yet become standardized. Textual criticism is now making strides, but with varying successes. Among larger histories of Indian Philosophy may be mentioned those of Deussen, Das Gupta, Bel-valkar and Ranade, and Radhakrishnan.
In genera, Anglo-Catholic philosophy has been an incarnational or sacramental one, finding God in the Biblical revelation culminating in Christ, but unwilling to limit his self-disclosure to that series of events. Incarnationalism provides, it is said, the setting for the historic Incarnation; general revelation is on sacramental lines, giving meaning to the particular sacraments. For Anglo-Catholic philosophical theology, in its central stream, the key to dogma is the cumulative experience of Christian people, tested by the Biblical revelation as source and standard of that experience and hence "classical" in its value. Revelation is the ultimate authority; the Church possesses a trustworthiness about her central beliefs, but statement of these may change from age to age. Sometimes this main tendency of Anglo-Catholic thought has been sharply criticized by thinkers, themselves Anglicans (cf. Tennant's Philosophical Theology); but these have, in general, served as useful warnings rather than as normal expressions of the Anglican mind.
INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.
Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.
Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.
Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.
Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.
In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.
There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.
Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.
Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.
Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.
The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.
Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.
Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.
Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.
Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.
Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.
Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.
By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.
The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.
Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.
The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.
Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.
Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.
Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.
The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.
This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.
Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.
Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.
The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.
Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.
It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.
If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.
(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.
(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.
Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.
It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.
Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.
intellect ::: n. --> The part or faculty of the human soul by which it knows, as distinguished from the power to feel and to will; sometimes, the capacity for higher forms of knowledge, as distinguished from the power to perceive objects in their relations; the power to judge and comprehend; the thinking faculty; the understanding.
intellect ::: the power or faculty of the mind by which one knows or understands, as distinguished from that by which one feels and that by which one wills; the understanding; the faculty of thinking and acquiring knowledge. intellect"s.
Intellectual virtues: See Dianoetic virtues. Intelligence: (Lat. intelligent, from intellegere, to understand) The capacity of the mind to meet effectively -- through the employment of memory, imagination and conceptual thinking -- the practical and theoretical problems with which it is confronted. Intelligence is more inclusive than intellect which is primarily conceptual. See Intellect.
Interference with experience ::: To think and question about an experience when it is happening is the WTong thing to do ; it stops it or diminishes it.
In the Veda, the All-pervading Godhead, the Eternal Personality of Consciousness, the wide-moving One, that which has gone abroad triply extending himself as Seer, Thinker, and Former in the superconscient Bliss.
Intuitive cognition: Intuitive cognition is the apprehension of an object (e.g. the hearing of a bell) in contrast to thinking about an object (e.g. "thinking about a bell"). (See C. D. Broad, The Mind and its Place in Nature, p. 144.) See Acquaintance, Knowledge by. -- L.W.
I -The’thousand'petalled lotus, sahasradala, commands the higher thinking mind, houses the still higher illumined mind and at the highest opens to the intuition through which or else by an over- flooding directness the ovennind can have with the rest com- munication or .an liramediate contact,, (Colour ::: .blue with' gold light around.) i. ' j i i . n ,•,,/! i, ,i i i
It is an error to see Bergson's philosophy as being exclusively an intuitive critique of knowledge. Such a mode of exposition constructs of his thought a mere "ism", a species of intuitionalism. Bergson was the first to try to give the term intuition a scientific basis. He transformed and regrounded the static pattern of the older forms of intuitionism by giving it a biogenetic and psychologically dynamic justification. Intuitive knowledge is not limited to the favored few, is not a private, purely solipsistic affair, but is a general property of all thinking minds. Bergson's conception of intuition represents a fusion of scientific objectivity and artistic directness.
"It is He that has gone abroad — That which is bright, bodi-less, without scar of imperfection, without sinews, pure, unpierced by evil. The Seer, the Thinker,(1) the One who becomes everywhere, the Self-existent has ordered objects perfectly according to their nature from years sempiternal.” The Upanishads
“It is He that has gone abroad—That which is bright, bodi-less, without scar of imperfection, without sinews, pure, unpierced by evil. The Seer, the Thinker,(1) the One who becomes everywhere, the Self-existent has ordered objects perfectly according to their nature from years sempiternal.” The Upanishads
It is not meditation (thinking with the mind) but a concentra- tion or turning of the consciousness that is important, — and that can happen in work, in writing, in any kind of action as well as in sitting down to contemplate.
"It is not possible for the individual mind, so long as it remains shut up in its personality, to understand the workings of the Cosmic Will, for the standards made by the personal consciousness are not applicable to them. A cell in the body, if conscious, might also think that the human being and its actions are only the resultant of the relations and workings of a number of cells like itself and not the action of a unified self. It is only if one enters into the Cosmic Consciousness that one begins to see the forces at work and the lines on which they work and get a glimpse of the Cosmic Self and the Cosmic Mind and Will.” Letters on Yoga
“It is not possible for the individual mind, so long as it remains shut up in its personality, to understand the workings of the Cosmic Will, for the standards made by the personal consciousness are not applicable to them. A cell in the body, if conscious, might also think that the human being and its actions are only the resultant of the relations and workings of a number of cells like itself and not the action of a unified self. It is only if one enters into the Cosmic Consciousness that one begins to see the forces at work and the lines on which they work and get a glimpse of the Cosmic Self and the Cosmic Mind and Will.” Letters on Yoga
It reminds me sometimes of that experience Nolini da had near the Samadhi. He saw a figure. It was standing by the Samadhi. It was late at night, the Ashram was empty and he saw a figure that looked exactly like Sri Aurobindo. He was about to fall at his feet when he saw the feet were different. This was actually a force of darkness and it was actually so powerful it was standing near the Samadhi. He stopped. If he had fallen at its feet it would have dragged him down, even someone so conscious. He (Nolini) would not have fallen down because he was always vigilant and that is why he noticed, but someone less conscious, less vigilant might be trapped, thinking ‘I am following the light.’ It is why this happens very often when one thinks one is speaking for God or speaking for the Divine.
IV. First Decline. (14-16 cent.) St. Thomas' position in many points had been so radical a departure from the traditional thought of Christendom that many masters in the late XIII and early XIV centuries were led to reexamine philosophy in the light of Aristotle's works. This gave rise to a critical and independent spirit which multiplied systems and prepared for the individualism of the Renaissance. Noteworthy in this movement are James of Metz, Durand de St. Pourcain (+1334), Peter Aureoli (+1322) and Henry of Harclay (+1317). The greatest figure, however, is William of Occam (+1349), founder of modern thought, who renewed the Nominalism of the XI and XII cent., restricted the realm of reason but made it quite independent in its field. In reaction to this critical and independent movement, many thinkers gathered about the two great minds of the past century. Thomas and Duns Scotus, contenting themselves with merely reproducing their masters' positions. Thus Scholasticism broke up into three camps: Thomism, Scotism and Nominalism or Terminism; the first two stagnant, the third free-lance.
James, William: (1842-1910) Unquestionably one of the most influential of American thinkers, William James began his career as a teacher shortly after graduation (MD, 1870) from Harvard University. He became widely known as a brilliant and original lecturer, and his already considerable reputation was greatly enhanced in 1890 when his Principles of Psychology made its appearance. Had James written no other work, his position in American philosophy and psychology would be secure; the vividness and clarity of his style no less than the keenness of his analysis roused the imagination of a public in this country which had long been apathetic to the more abstract problems of technical philosophy. Nor did James allow this rising interest to flag. Turning to religious and moral problems, and later to metaphysics, he produced a large number of writings which gave ample evidence of his amazing ability to cut through the cumbersome terminology of traditional statement and to lay bare the essential character of the matter in hand. In this sense, James was able to revivify philosophical issues long buried from any save the classical scholars. Such oversimplifications as exist, for example, in his own "pragmatism" and "radical empiricism" must be weighed against his great accomplishment in clearing such problems as that of the One and the Many from the dry rot of centuries, and in rendering such problems immediately relevant to practical and personal difficulties. -- W.S.W.
Jesuit Thinkers of the Renaissance, ed. G. Smith, S.J., (Milwaukee, 1939). -- V.J.B.
Jhumur: “ I think Amal and many others have talked about it. Sri Aurobindo is talking about the mind. Two powers and yet it is the same bird. At a certain level of our mental approach we perceive by opposites, we only see half the truth and only understand this half in relation only to the other. If this is white, this has to be black. And yet, it is one bird. It is fundamentally one truth, that is the mystic truth. Beyond the opposition there is the wholeness which sometimes we don’t perceive. We are so busy looking at the black head or the white tail and finding opposites.”
Jhumur: “It is the little sense mind which thinks itself to be very great. It is just a small point of consciousness, it is a small world and yet it thinks itself to be the whole world. The physical mind really thinks itself to be a very huge field of experience. It is the first mental plane after the physical.”
Jhumur: “This passage always makes me think of Sri Aurobindo who is really revealing and working out these modes.”
Jhumur: “We have legends, the Greek legends and the Indian legends of the divine child, either Krishna or Hercules, who is also a son of Zeus, and there are attempts to kill the child in his cradle. I think this is a reference to the supreme force that even in its most latent and seed form is still the supreme force and can’t be destroyed.”
Jnana ::: Not a mere thinking and considering by the intelligence, the pursuit and grasping of a mental form of truth by the intellectual mind, but a seeing of it with the soul and a total living in it with the power of the inner being, a spiritual seizing by a kind of identification with the object of knowledge is Jnana.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 20, Page: 332
jnana yoga. ::: the yoga of knowledge or wisdom is the most difficult path, requiring tremendous strength of will and intellect, which leads the aspirant to experience his unity with God directly by dissolving the veils of ignorance; constantly and seriously thinking on the true nature of the Self as taught by the Upanishads; one of the four paths of yoga &
kavir manisi paribhuh svayambhuh ::: the Seer, the Thinker, the One who becomes everywhere, the Self-existent. [Isa 8]
kavirmanisi ::: Seer and Thinker. [see the following]
Kierkegaard, Sören: (1813-1855) Danish religious thinker whose influence was largely limited to Scandinavian and German circles until recently. His works are now translated into English and his thought revived by contemporary social pessimists. Eternity, he held, is more important than time; sin is worse than suffering ; man is an egotist and must experience despair; God is beyond reason and man; Christianity stands opposed to this world and time and to man's reason; paradoxes are the inevitable result of man's reflections; Christian ethics realizable only in eternity. Kierkegaard was raised in a stern Christian environment; he reacted against orthodox religion and official philosophies (especially Hegelianism). An individualist, a sensitive, melancholic personality suffering intense frustrations. Cf. German ed. of K's writings: Sämmtliche Werke (1909-), and Eng. translations of Swenson (Post-Scientific Philosophy, etc.). -- V.F.
Learning Theory ::: Based on the idea that changes in behavior result more from experience and less from our personality or how we think or feel about a situation.
let ::: v. t. --> To retard; to hinder; to impede; to oppose.
To leave; to relinquish; to abandon.
To consider; to think; to esteem.
To cause; to make; -- used with the infinitive in the active form but in the passive sense; as, let make, i. e., cause to be made; let bring, i. e., cause to be brought.
To permit; to allow; to suffer; -- either affirmatively, by positive act, or negatively, by neglecting to restrain or prevent.
Levy-Bruhl, Lucien: (1857-1939) Professor of Philosophy at the Sorbonne 1899-1939, represents a sociological and anthropological approach to philosophy; his chief contribution is an anthropological study of primitive religion which emphasizes the "prelogical" or mystical character of the thinking of primitive peoples. La Mentalite primitive (1922), Eng. trans., 1923; L'Ame Primitive (1927). His other writings include: History of Modern Philosophy in France (Eng. trans., 1899); The Philosophy of Auguste Comte (1900, Eng. trans., 1903). -- L.W.
life-self ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . our self-view is vitiated by the constant impact and intrusion of our outer life-self, our vital being, which seeks always to make the thinking mind its tool and servant: for our vital being is not concerned with self-knowledge but with self-affirmation, desire, ego.” *The Life Divine
liken ::: a. --> To allege, or think, to be like; to represent as like; to compare; as, to liken life to a pilgrimage.
To make or cause to be like.
Locke also was a political, economic and religious thinker of note. A "latitudinarian" and broad churchman in theology and a liberal in politics, he argued against the divine right of kings and the authority of the Bible and the Church, and maintained that political sovereignty rests upon the consent of the governed, and ecclesiastical authority upon the consent of reason. He was also an ardent defender of freedom of thought and speech. Main works: Two Treatises on Gov't, 1689; Reasonableness in Christianity, 1695; Some Thoughts on Education, 1693; An Essay on Human Understanding, 1690. -- B.A.G.F.
logical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to logic; used in logic; as, logical subtilties.
According to the rules of logic; as, a logical argument or inference; the reasoning is logical.
Skilled in logic; versed in the art of thinking and reasoning; as, he is a logical thinker.
logic ::: n. --> The science or art of exact reasoning, or of pure and formal thought, or of the laws according to which the processes of pure thinking should be conducted; the science of the formation and application of general notions; the science of generalization, judgment, classification, reasoning, and systematic arrangement; correct reasoning.
A treatise on logic; as, Mill&
Lullic art: The Ars Magna or Generalis of Raymond Lully (1235-1315), a science of the highest and most general principles, even above metaphysics and logic, in which the basic postulates of all the sciences are included, and from which he hoped to derive these fundamental assumptions with the aid of an ingenious mechanical contrivance, a sort of logical or thinking machine. -- J.J.R.
Madhav: “Mark the words—‘actor Will’. We think our will is our own, but actually our will is only playing out something which has been determined for it by someone or somebody else. This is true not only of our individual will but also of the Cosmic Will. This will now becomes ineffective and comes to a halt.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “The Golden Child is the Divine Soul that is evolving in the universe; it has arrived at a stage where, as a result of the ingressions of the Light from the planes of Mind, the growing Soul is able to think and see.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Madhav: “The triple world is the world of higher thought: the lower reaches are close to the thinking human mind; the next pertains to a knowledge that knows the truth of things from within; the highest, bordering on the planes of eternity is where knowledge as such—with the triad of knower, known and knowledge—ceases and it is one with the truth of all. Three successive steps of ascent lead to this triple realm of higher thought.” The Book of the Divine Mother
Main works: Histoire naturelle de l'ame, 1745; L'homme-machine, 1747; L'homme-plante, 1748; Discours sur le bonheur, 1748; Le systeme d' Epicure, 1750. --R.B.W. Lange, Friedrich Albert: (1828-1875) Celebrated for his History of Materialism, based upon a qualified Kantian point of view, he demonstrated the philosophical limitations of metaphysical materialism, and his appreciation of the value of materialism as a stimulus to critical thinking. He worked for a greater understanding of Kant's work and anticipated fictionalism. -- H.H.
manana ::: thinking. ::: mananam [nominative]
Manas: (Skr.) Mind, mentality, the unifying principle involved in sensation (cf. indriya), perception, conation, conception, always thought of in Indian philosophy as a kinetic entity, will and desire being equally present with thinking. -- K.F.L.
"Man, born into the world, revolves between world and world in the action of Prakriti and Karma. Purusha in Prakriti is his formula: what the soul in him thinks, contemplates and acts, that always he becomes. All that he had been, determined his present birth; and all that he is, thinks, does in this life up to the moment of his death, determines what he will become in the worlds beyond and in lives yet to be. If birth is a becoming, death also is a becoming, not by any means a cessation.” Essays on the Gita
“Man, born into the world, revolves between world and world in the action of Prakriti and Karma. Purusha in Prakriti is his formula: what the soul in him thinks, contemplates and acts, that always he becomes. All that he had been, determined his present birth; and all that he is, thinks, does in this life up to the moment of his death, determines what he will become in the worlds beyond and in lives yet to be. If birth is a becoming, death also is a becoming, not by any means a cessation.” Essays on the Gita
manisi (Manishi) ::: the thinker.
manis.i (manishi) ::: thinker. manisi
manu ::: 1. the thinker, the mental being, man. ::: 2. Manu: the father of man. ::: 3. the four Manus (catvaro manavah): the spiritual Fathers of every human mind and body. ::: 4. [one of the fourteen progenitors who preside successively over the fourteen manvantaras; to the first of these is attributed the Manava-dharmasastra; the manu of the present (seventh) manvantara is Vaivasvata].
manyamanah ::: the thinkers of the word. [Ved.]
Matter ::: There is no need to put "the" before "quality"— in English that would alter the sense. Matter is not regarded in this passage as a quality of being perceived by sense; I don’t think that would have any meaning. It is regarded as a result of a certain power and action of consciousness which presents forms of itself to sense perception and it is this quality of sense-perceivedness, so to speak, that gives them the appearance of Matter, i.e. of a certain kind of substantiality inherent in themselves—but in fact they are not self-existent substantial objects but forms of consciousness. The point is that there is no such thing as the self-existent Matter posited by nineteenth-century Science.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 92
Maya: (Skr.) The power of obscuring or state producing error and illusion; the "veil" covering reality, the experience of manifoldness when only the One is real; natura naturans; appearance or phenomenon, as opposed to reality and noumenon. A condition generally acknowledged in Indian philosophy and popular Hindu thinking due to the ascendency of the Vedanta (q.v.) which can be overcome principally by knowledge or insight. See Jnana. -- K.F.L.
mechanical mind ::: a part of the mind closely connected with the physical mind; its nature is to go on repeating without use whatever has happened - recent events, impressions, old habitual thoughts or ways of thinking and feeling.
MECHANICAL REPETITION. ::: The principle of mechani- cal repetition is very strong in the material nature, so strong that it makes one easily think that it is incurable. That, however, is only a trick of the forces of (his material inconscicnce ; it is fay creating this impression that they try to endure. If on the contrary, you remain firm, refuse to be depressed or discouraged and, even in the moment of attack, a^irm the certainty of cventuar victory, the victory itself will come much more easily and sooner.
meditate ::: v. i. --> To keep the mind in a state of contemplation; to dwell on anything in thought; to think seriously; to muse; to cogitate; to reflect. ::: v. t. --> To contemplate; to keep the mind fixed upon; to study.
To purpose; to intend; to design; to plan by revolving
“Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine.
“Mental intelligence thinks out because it is merely a reflecting force of consciousness which does not know, but seeks to know; it follows in Time step by step the working of a knowledge higher than itself, a knowledge that exists always, one and whole, that holds Time in its grasp, that sees past, present and future in a single regard.: The Life Divine
Metalogical: That which belongs to the basis of logic. Metalogical truths are the laws of thought, the formal conditions of thinking inherent in reason. (Schopenhauer.) -- H.H.
methinks ::: v. impers. --> It seems to me; I think. See Me.
Methodology: The systematic analysis and organization of the rational and experimental principles and processes which must guide a scientific inquiry, or which constitute the structure of the special sciences more particularly. Methodology, which is also called scientific method, and more seldom methodeutic, refers not only to the whole of a constituted science, but also to individual problems or groups of problems within a science. As such it is usually considered as a branch of logic; in fact, it is the application of the principles and processes of logic to the special objects of the various sciences; while science in general is accounted for by the combination of deduction and induction as such. Thus, methodology is a generic term exemplified in the specific method of each science. Hence its full significance can be understood only by analyzing the structure of the special sciences. In determining that structure, one must consider the proper object of the special science, the manner in which it develops, the type of statements or generalizations it involves, its philosophical foundations or assumptions, and its relation with the other sciences, and eventually its applications. The last two points mentioned are particularly important: methods of education, for example, will vary considerably according to their inspiration and aim. Because of the differences between the objects of the various sciences, they reveal the following principal methodological patterns, which are not necessarily exclusive of one another, and which are used sometimes in partial combination. It may be added that their choice and combination depend also in a large degree on psychological motives. In the last resort, methodology results from the adjustment of our mental powers to the love and pursuit of truth. There are various rational methods used by the speculative sciences, including theology which adds certain qualifications to their use. More especially, philosophy has inspired the following procedures: The Soctattc method of analysis by questioning and dividing until the essences are reached; the synthetic method developed by Plato, Aristotle and the Medieval thinkers, which involves a demonstrative exposition of the causal relation between thought and being; the ascetic method of intellectual and moral purification leading to an illumination of the mind, as proposed by Plotinus, Augustine and the mystics; the psychological method of inquiry into the origin of ideas, which was used by Descartes and his followers, and also by the British empiricists; the critical or transcendental method, as used by Kant, and involving an analysis of the conditions and limits of knowledge; the dialectical method proceeding by thesis, antithesis and synthesis, which is promoted by Hegelianlsm and Dialectical Materialism; the intuitive method, as used by Bergson, which involves the immediate perception of reality, by a blending of consciousness with the process of change; the reflexive method of metaphysical introspection aiming at the development of the immanent realities and values leading man to God; the eclectic method (historical-critical) of purposive and effective selection as proposed by Cicero, Suarez and Cousin; and the positivistic method of Comte, Spencer and the logical empiricists, which attempts to apply to philosophy the strict procedures of the positive sciences. The axiomatic or hypothetico-deductive method as used by the theoretical and especially the mathematical sciences. It involves such problems as the selection, independence and simplification of primitive terms and axioms, the formalization of definitions and proofs, the consistency and completeness of the constructed theory, and the final interpretation. The nomological or inductive method as used by the experimental sciences, aims at the discovery of regularities between phenomena and their relevant laws. It involves the critical and careful application of the various steps of induction: observation and analytical classification; selection of similarities; hypothesis of cause or law; verification by the experimental canons; deduction, demonstration and explanation; systematic organization of results; statement of laws and construction of the relevant theory. The descriptive method as used by the natural and social sciences, involves observational, classificatory and statistical procedures (see art. on statistics) and their interpretation. The historical method as used by the sciences dealing with the past, involves the collation, selection, classification and interpretation of archeological facts and exhibits, records, documents, archives, reports and testimonies. The psychological method, as used by all the sciences dealing with human behaviour and development. It involves not only introspective analysis, but also experimental procedures, such as those referring to the relations between stimuli and sensations, to the accuracy of perceptions (specific measurements of intensity), to gradation (least noticeable differences), to error methods (average error in right and wrong cases), and to physiological and educational processes.
methought ::: imp. --> of Methinks
Mind-body relation: Relation obtaining between the individual mind and its body. Theories of the mind-body relation are monistic or dualistic according as they identify or separate the mind and the body. Monistic theories include: the theory of mind as bodily function, advanced by Aristotle and adhered to by thinkers as divergent as Hobbes, Hegel, and the Behaviorists, the theory of body as mental appearance held by Berkeley, Leibniz, Schopenhauer and certain other idealists, the two-aspect theory of Spinoza and of recent neutral monism which considers mind and body as manifestations of a third reality which is neither mental nor bodily. The principal dualistic theories are: two sided interacti'onism of Descartes, Locke, James and others. See Interactionism. psycho-physical parallelism. See Parallelism, Psycho-physical. Epephenomenalism. See Epephenomenalism.
mindless ::: a. --> Not indued with mind or intellectual powers; stupid; unthinking.
Unmindful; inattentive; heedless; careless.
mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine
"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine
"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga
"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine
"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga
"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine
The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*
mind ::: v. --> The intellectual or rational faculty in man; the understanding; the intellect; the power that conceives, judges, or reasons; also, the entire spiritual nature; the soul; -- often in distinction from the body.
The state, at any given time, of the faculties of thinking, willing, choosing, and the like; psychical activity or state; as: (a) Opinion; judgment; belief.
Choice; inclination; liking; intent; will.
misthink ::: v. i. --> To think wrongly. ::: v. t. --> To have erroneous thoughts or judgment of; to think ill of.
mistrow ::: v. i. --> To think wrongly.
modernization ::: n. --> The act of rendering modern in style; the act or process of causing to conform to modern of thinking or acting.
Moreover, it is a serious wide-spread error of interpretation to consider Bergson as an anti-intellectualist. His alleged anti-intellectualism should be considered as a protest against taking the static materialism and spatialization of Newton's conception of nature is being anything but a high abstraction, as a rejection of the extreme claims of mechanistic and materialistic science, as an effort of reason to transcend itself in harmony with the greatest idealistic thinkers, as an effort of thinkers to stress the dynamic nature of reality, and as a persistent criticism of reason, a continuation of the Kantian tradition. His much misread conception of intuition may be viewed as akin to Spinoza's intuitio, to wit: a completion rather than a rejection of reason. -- H.H.
Much of this Medieval usage is carried over and expanded in modern philosophy. Absolute and Absolutely signify perfection, completeness, universality, non-relativity, exemption from limitation or qualification, unconditionality; hence also the ineffable, unthinkable, indeterminable; strictly, literally, without reservation, not symbolically or metaphorically. E.g. "Absolute truth," "absolute space," "absolute Ego," "absolutely unconditioned," "absolutely true." -- W.L.
muse ::: n. 1. A state of abstraction or contemplation; reverie. 2. The goddess or the power regarded as inspiring a poet, artist, thinker, or the like. musings, musers. *v. 3. To be absorbed in one"s thoughts; engage in meditation. 4. To consider or say thoughtfully. mused, musing. adj. *mused. 5. Perplexed, bewildered, bemused. musing. 6. Being absorbed in thoughts; reflecting deeply; contemplating; engaged in meditation. muse-lipped.
muse ::: n. --> A gap or hole in a hedge, hence, wall, or the like, through which a wild animal is accustomed to pass; a muset.
One of the nine goddesses who presided over song and the different kinds of poetry, and also the arts and sciences; -- often used in the plural.
A particular power and practice of poetry.
A poet; a bard.
To think closely; to study in silence; to meditate.
n. 1. The lower interior part of a ship or airplane where cargo is stored. 2. The act or a means of grasping. v. 3. To have or keep in the hand; keep fast; grasp. 4. To bear, sustain, or support, as with the hands or arms, or by any other means. 5. To contain or be capable of containing. 6. To keep from departing or getting away. 7. To withstand stress, pressure, or opposition; to maintain occupation of by force or coercion. 8. To have in its power, possess, affect, occupy. 9. To engage in; preside over; carry on. 10. To have or keep in the mind; think or believe. 11. To regard or consider. 12. To keep or maintain a grasp on something. 13. To maintain one"s position against opposition; continue in resistance. 14. To agree or side (usually followed by with). holds, holding. ::: hold back. 15. a. To retain possession of; keep back. b. To refrain from revealing; withhold. c. To refrain from participating or engaging in some activity.
Name ::: Jhumur: “Hold onto the Name. That is the only power. I remember Mother once told me—because there was a moment when I was attacked by a certain person. She was mad and so had a certain number of people she chose to attack with her vibrations, with her words. If she could she would throw stones. I was very, very young, about 17 or 18. I said, ‘Every time I see her, Mother, I really start to tremble. It has become something so physically terrifying. Once she (the mad person) had thrown a big paperweight, a cement paperweight in the library. It went just past my head, it could have killed me. After that I became really frightened. So Mother told me ‘Nothing will happen to you. Each time you see her just say ‘Ma, Ma, Ma.’ But it was so difficult. Each time I saw her from far I would think, ‘I have to say Ma.’ But when she came close enough I could not say the Name, for a long time, for a very long time. I was so frightened the fear would take the Name away. I knew very well I had to say the Name That is what Mother told me. And one day I could, finally I could and the mad person lost interest in me!”
“Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes,—towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” The Life Divine
Nimbarka: An Indian thinker and theologian of the 12th century A.D., of Vedantic (q.v.), Vishnuite persuasion, who assumed the world and the human soul to be essentially and eternally different from Vishnu, yet constituting a certain unity with him because of: complete dependence. -- K.F.L.
Noesis: (Gr. Noesis) In Husserl: 1. That current in the stream of consciousness which is intrinsically intentional in that it points to an object as beyond itself. The noesis animates the intrinsically non -intentional hyletic current in the stream. (See Hyle). 2. A particular instance of the ego cogito. Note: In Husserl's usage, noesis and noema are very rarely restricted to the sphere of "thinking" or "intellect" (however defined) but are rather extended to all kinds of consciousness. -- D.C.
not reflecting; unthinking.
Objective rightness: An action is objectively right if it is what the agent really should do, and not merely what he thinks he should do. See Subjective rightness. -- W.K.F.
Of course, there is a sort of labour and effort when you try to produce or else to think on a certain subject, but that is a con- centration for making thoughts come up, come in, come down, as the case may be, and fit themselves together. The idea that you arc shaping the thoughts or fitting them together is an egoistic delusion ; they are doing it themselves, or Nature is doing it for you, only under a certain compulsion.
— one by the action of a vigilant mind and vital seeing, observ- ing, thinking and deciding what Is or is not to be done. Of course it acts with the Divine Force behind it, drawing or call- ing in that Force — for otherwise nothing much can be done.
On the ambiguities of the term, as well as an analysis of one of its meanings as the characteristics of thought shared by some German thinkers from about 1790 to 1830, cf. A. O. Lovejoy, "Meaning of Romanticism for the Historian of Ideas," Jour. Hist. Ideas (Jan. 1941), which refers also to Lovejoy's now famous articles on the subject. -- I.J.
On the whole, there can be distinguished two currents in the entire stream of Jewish philosophy which flowed for about five hundred years, the Oriental and the Occidental. The first was limited to the lands of the East, such as Babylonia and the neighboring countries, and the leading representatives of which were Saadia (q.v.) among the Rabbanites and Aaron ben Elijah (q.v.) among the Karaites. The second developed primarily in Spain and the Provence, and among its leading thinkers were Bahya (q.v.), Gabirol (q.v.), Maimonides (q.v.), Gersonides (q.v.) and Crescas (q.v.). Since Jewish philosophy, during a large part of its existence, was developed within the Arabic world, it consequently reflects the influence of the various systems of thought dominant within that sphere.
opination ::: n. --> The act of thinking; a supposition.
opine ::: v. t. & i. --> To have an opinion; to judge; to think; to suppose.
"Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga
“Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga
Other main works: The Will to Believe and Other Essays in Popular Philosophy, 1897; Varieties of Religious Experience: A Study in Human Nature, 1902; Pragmatism: A New Name for Some Old Ways of Thinking, 1907; A Pluralistic Universe, 1909; Some Problems of Philosophy, 1911; Essays in Radical Empiricism, 1912. Cf. R. B. Perry, Thought and Character of William. James, 2 vols., 1935. Jansenism: The teaching of Cornelius Jansen, latinized Jansenius (1585-1638), Bishop of Ypres, and his followers in France and Holland. Its most significant doctrines were the total corruption of human nature owing to original sin, man's inability to resist either concupiscence or grace implying the denial of free will, predestination, and the denial that Christ died for all men without exception. The Jansenists were characterized by an unusual harshness, severity of manners, and moral rigorism. The doctrine was condemned by the Church. -- J.J.R.
“… our self-view is vitiated by the constant impact and intrusion of our outer life-self, our vital being, which seeks always to make the thinking mind its tool and servant: for our vital being is not concerned with self-knowledge but with self-affirmation, desire, ego.” The Life Divine
"Our thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small narrow thinking machine we call our mind; in fact, they come to us from a vast mental space or ether either as mind-waves or waves of mind-force that carry a significance which takes shape in our personal mind or as thought-formations ready-made which we adopt and call ours. Our outer mind is blind to this process of Nature; but by the awakening of the inner mind we can become aware of it.” Letters on Yoga
“Our thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small narrow thinking machine we call our mind; in fact, they come to us from a vast mental space or ether either as mind-waves or waves of mind-force that carry a significance which takes shape in our personal mind or as thought-formations ready-made which we adopt and call ours. Our outer mind is blind to this process of Nature; but by the awakening of the inner mind we can become aware of it.” Letters on Yoga
overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) — the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” *Letters on Yoga
"The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” *Letters on Yoga
"In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light.” The Life Divine
"The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, — although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine
"The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” *Letters on Yoga
"The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” *Letters on Savitri
"In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces.” Letters on Yoga
*Overmind"s.
overween ::: v. t. --> To think too highly or arrogantly; to regard one&
Parmenides: 6th-5th century B.C., head of the Eleatic School of Greek Philosophy, developed the conception of "Being" in opposition to the "Becoming" of Heraclitus. To think at all we must postulate something which is, that which is not cannot be thought, and cannot be. Thought without being or being without thought are impossible, and the two are therefore identical. At the same time the "Being" of Parmenides is that which fills space, non-being is empty space Empty space therefore cannot be, and if empty space or the "Void" cannot be then the plurality of individual things is equally not real since this results from the motion of the "full" in the "void". There is thus for Parmenides only one "Being" without inner differentiation; this alone really is, while the particularity of individual things is appearance, illusion. Homogeneous and unchangeable "Being" is the only reality. -- M.F.
Pessimism: (Lat. pessimus, the worst) The attitude gained by reflection on life, man, and the world (psychiatrically explained as due to neurotic or other physiological conditions, economically to over-population, mechanization, rampant utilitarianism; religiously to lack of faith; etc.) which makes a person gloomy, despondent, magnifying evil and sorrow, or holding the world in contempt. Rationalizations of this attitude have been attempted before Schopenhauer (as in Hesiod, Job, among the Hindus, in Byron, Giacomo Leopardi, Heine, Musset, and others), but never with such vigor, consistency, and acumen, so that since his Welt als Wille und Vorstellung we speak of a 19th century philosophic literature of pessimism which considers this world the worst possible, holds man to be born to sorrow, and thinks it best if neither existed. Buddhism (q.v.) blames the universal existence of pain, sorrow, and death; Schopenhauer the blind, impetuous will as the very stuff life and the world are made of; E. v. Hartmann the alogical or irrational side of the ill-powerful subconscious; Oswald Spengler the Occidental tendency toward civilization and hence the impossibility of extricating ourselves from decay as the natural terminus of all organic existence. All pessimists, however, suggest compensations or remedies; thus, Buddhism looks hopefully to nirvana (q.v.), Schopenhauer to the Idea, v. Hartmann to the rational, Spengler to a rebirth through culture. See Optimism. -- K.F.L.
Pity: A more or less condescending feeling for other living beings in their suffering or lowly condition, condoned by those who hold to the inevitability of class differences, but condemned by those who believe in melioration or the establishment of more equitable relations and therefore substitute sympathy (q.v.). Synonymous with "having mercy" or "to spare" in the Old Testament (the Lord is "of many bowels"), Christians also are exhorted to be pitiful (e.g., 1. Pet. 3.8). Spinoza yet equates it with commiseration, but since this involves pain in addition to some good if alleviating action follows, it is to be overcome in a life dictated by reason. Except for moral theories which do not recognize feeling for other creatures as a fundamental urge pushing into action, such as utilitarianism in some of its aspects and Hinduism which adheres to the doctrine of karma (q.v.), however far apart the two are, pity may be regarded a prime ethical impulse but, due to its coldness and the possibility of calculation entering, is no longer countenanced as an essentially ethical principle in modern moral thinking. -- K.F.L.
Platonism as a political philosophy finds its best known exposition in the theory of the ideal state in the Republic. There, Plato described a city in which social justice would be fully realized. Three classes of men are distinguished: the philosopher kings, apparently a very small group whose education has been alluded to above, who would be the rulers because by nature and by training they were the best men for the job. They must excel particularly in their rational abilities: their special virtue is philosophic wisdom; the soldiers, or guardians of the state, constitute the second class; their souls must be remarkable for the development of the spirited, warlike element, under the control of the virtue of courage; the lowest class is made up of the acquisitive group, the workers of every sort whose characteristic virtue is temperance. For the two upper classes, Plato suggested a form of community life which would entail the abolition of monogamous marriage, family life, and of private property. It is to be noted that this form of semi-communism was suggested for a minority of the citizens only (Repub. III and V) and it is held to be a practical impossibility in the Laws (V, 739-40), though Plato continued to think that some form of community life is theoretically best for man. In Book VIII of the Republic, we find the famous classification of five types of political organization, ranging from aristocracy which is the rule of the best men, timocracy, in which the rulers are motivated by a love of honor, oligarchy, in which the rulers seek wealth, democracy, the rule of the masses who are unfit for the task, to tyranny, which is the rule of one man who may have started as the champion of the people but who governs solely for the advancement of his own, selfish interests.
Plekhanov, George Valentinovich: (1856-1918) Was a Russian Marxist who became the philosophical leader of the Menshevik faction of the pre-Revolutionary Russian Social Democratic Workers' Party, opposing Lenin, the leader of the Bolshevik wing. In spite of what are regarded as his political errors, such as his support of the war of 1914-1918 and his negative attitude to the Revolution of October, 1917, contemporary Soviet thinkers regard Plekhanov's works as containing valuable expositions of Marxist philosophy. Among his writings in this field are, Our Disputes (1885), On the Problem of the Development of the Monistic View of History (1895), Essays on the History of Materilism (1896), On the Materialist Conception of History (1897), On the Problem of the Role of the Individual in History (1898).
poet ::: n. --> One skilled in making poetry; one who has a particular genius for metrical composition; the author of a poem; an imaginative thinker or writer.
poetry ::: “All poetry is an inspiration, a thing breathed into the thinking organ from above; it is recorded in the mind, but is born in the higher principle of direct knowledge or ideal vision which surpasses mind. It is in reality a revelation. The prophetic or revealing power sees the substance; the inspiration perceives the right expression. Neither is manufactured; nor is poetry really a poiesis or composition, nor even a creation, but rather the revelation of something that eternally exists. The ancients knew this truth and used the same word for poet and prophet, creator and seer, sophos, vates, kavi.” Essays Human and Divine
poetry ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All poetry is an inspiration, a thing breathed into the thinking organ from above; it is recorded in the mind, but is born in the higher principle of direct knowledge or ideal vision which surpasses mind. It is in reality a revelation. The prophetic or revealing power sees the substance; the inspiration perceives the right expression. Neither is manufactured; nor is poetry really a poiesis or composition, nor even a creation, but rather the revelation of something that eternally exists. The ancients knew this truth and used the same word for poet and prophet, creator and seer, sophos, vates, kavi.” Essays Human and Divine
ponder ::: v. t. --> To weigh.
To weigh in the mind; to view with deliberation; to examine carefully; to consider attentively. ::: v. i. --> To think; to deliberate; to muse; -- usually followed by on or over.
Port Royal Logic: See Logic, traditional. Port Royalists: Name applied to a group of thinkers, writers, and educators, more or less closely connected with the celebrated Cistercian Abbey of Port Royal near Paris, which during the seventeenth century became the most active center of Jansenism and, to a certain extent, of Cartesianism in France. The Port Royalists were distinguished by the severity and austerity of their moral code and by their new educational methods which greatly promoted the advance of pedagogy. The most noted among them were Jean Duvergier de Hauranne, abbot of Saint Cyran (1581-1643), Antoine-le grand Arnauld (1612-1694), and Pierre Nicole (1625-1695). Cf. Sainte-Beuve, Port-Royal. -- J.J.R.
pracetas ::: conscious thinker (seems to correspond to the Vedantic prajnana). [Ved.] ::: pracetah [nominative, feminine], she who has the perceptive knowledge.
Praedicabilia: (Lat. that which is able to be predicated) Since Greek philosophic thinking, the modes of predicating or the concepts to be affirmed of any subject whatsoever, usually enumerated as five: genus, species, difference, property (or, characteristic), and accident. They assumed an important role in the scholastic discussions of universals. According to Kant, they are pure, yet derived concepts of the understanding. -- K.F.L.
pragmatic reason ::: the form of the thinking mind (buddhi) that "acts creatively as a mediator between the idea and the life-power, between truth of life and truth of the idea not yet manifested in life".
Pragmatism: (Gr. pragma, things done) Owes its inception as a movement of philosophy to C. S. Peirce and William James, but approximations to it can be found in many earlier thinkers, including (according to Peirce and James) Socrates and Aristotle, Berkeley and Hume. Concerning a closer precursor, Shadworth Hodgson, James says that he "keeps insisting that realities are only what they are 'known as' ". Kant actually uses the word "pragmatic" to characterize "counsels of prudence" as distinct from "rules of skill" and "commands of morality" (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysic of Morals, p. 40). His principle of the primacy of practical reason is also an anticipation of pragmatism. It was reflection on Kant's Critique of Pure Reason which originally led Peirce to formulate the view that the muddles of metaphysics can be cleared up if one attends to the practical consequences of ideas. The pragmatic maxim was first stated by Peirce in 1878 (Popular Science Monthly) "Consider what effects, that might conceivably have practical bearings, we conceive the object of our conception to have. Then, our conception of these effects is the whole of our conception of the object". A clearer formulation by the same author reads: "In order to ascertain the meaning of an intellectual conception one should consider what practical consequences might conceivably result by necessity from the truth of that conception, and the sum of these consequences will constitute the entire meaning of the conception". This is often expressed briefly, viz.: The meaning of a proposition is its logical (or physical) consequences. The principle is not merely logical. It is also admonitory in Baconian style "Pragmatism is the principle that everv theoretical judgment expressible in a sentence in the indicative mood is a confused form of thought whose onlv meaning, if it has any, lies in its tendency to enforce a corresponding practical maxim expressible as a conditional sentence having its apodosis in the impentive mood". (Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, edited by Charles Hartshorne and Paul Weiss, 5.18.) Although Peirce's maxim has been an inspiration not only to later pragmatists, but to operationalists as well, Peirce felt that it might easily be misapplied, so as to eliminate important doctrines of science -- doctrines, presumably, which hive no ascertainable practical consequences.
prakasa (prakasha; prakash) ::: radiance, illumination, "transparent prakasa luminousness"; clarity of the thinking faculty, an element of buddhisakti; the divine light of knowledge into which sattva is transformed in the liberation (mukti) of the nature from the trigun.a of the lower prakr.ti; the highest of the seven kinds of akashic material.
prathamo manota dhiyah ::: the first thinker of the Thought. [RV 6.1.1]
Preestablished Harmony: A theory expounded by Leibniz and adopted in modified form by other thinkers after him, to refute the theories of interactionism, occasionalism, and the parallel ism of the Spinozistic type, in psycho-physics. According to its dynamism, matter and spirit, body and soul, the physical and the moral, each a "windowless", perfect monad (q.v.) in itself, are once and for all not only corresponding realities, but they are also synchronized by God in their changes like two clocks, thus rendering the assumption of any mutual or other influences nugatory. -- K.F.L.
premeditate ::: v. t. --> To think on, and revolve in the mind, beforehand; to contrive and design previously; as, to premeditate robbery. ::: v. i. --> To think, consider, deliberate, or revolve in the mind, beforehand.
::: "Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action — the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.” Letters on Yoga
“Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action—the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.”
Probability: In general Chance, possibility, contingency, likelihood, likehness, presumption. conjecture, prediction, forecast, credibility, relevance; the quality or state of being likely true or likely to happen; a fact or a statement which is likely true, real, operative or provable by future events; the conditioning of partial or approximate belief or assent; the motive of a presumption or prediction; the conjunction of reasonable grounds for presuming the truth of a statement or the occurrence of an event; the field of knowledge between complete ignorance and full certitude; an approximation to fact or truth; a qualitative or numerical value attached to a probable inference, and by extension, the systematic study of chances or relative possibilities as forming the subject of the theory of probability. A. The Foundation of Probability. We cannot know everything completely and with certainty. Yet we desire to think and to act as correctly as possible hence the necessity of considering methods leading to reasonable approximations, and of estimating their results in terms of the relative evidence available in each case. In D VI-VII (infra) only, is probability interpreted as a property of events or occurrences as such: whether necessary or contingent, facts are simply conditioned by other facts, and have neither an intelligence nor a will to realize their certainty or their probability. In other views, probability requires ultimately a mind to perceive it as such it arises from the combination of our partial ignorance of the extremely complex nature and conditions of the phenomena, with the inadequacy of our means of observation, experimentation and analysis, however searching and provisionally satisfactory. Thus it may be said that probability exists formally in the mind and materially in the phenomena as related between themselves. In stressing the one or the other of these two aspects, we obtain (1) subjectize probability, when the psychological conditions of the mind cause it to evaluate a fact or statement with fear of possible error; and (2) objective probability, when reference is made to that quality of facts and statements, which causes the mind to estimate them with a conscious possibility of error. Usually, methods can be devised to objectify technically the subjective aspect of probability, such as the rules for the elimination of the personal equation of the inquirer. Hence the methods established for the study and the interpretation of chances can be considered independently of the state of mind as such of the inquirer. These methods make use of rational or empirical elements. In the first case, we are dealing with a priori or theoretical probability, which considers the conditions or occurrences of an event hypothetically and independently of any direct experience. In the second case, we are dealing with inductive or empirical probability. And when these probabilities are represented with numerals or functions to denote measures of likelihood, we are concerned with quantitative or mathematical probability. Methods involving the former cannot be assimilated with methods involving the latter, but both can be logically correlated on the strength of the general principle of explanation, that similar conjunctions of moral or physical facts demand a general law governing and justifying them.
Pudgala: (Skr. beautiful, lovely) The sou], or personal entity, admitted by some thinkers even though belonging to the schools of Buddhism (s.v.), they hold that at least a temporary individuality must be assumed as vehicle for karma (q.v.) -- K.F.L.
Quarrels ::: To think that your knowledge is the only true one, that your belief is the only true one and that others’ beliefs are not true, is to do precisely what is done by all sects and religions…. The contact which you have had with the truth of things, your personal contact – a contact which is more or less clear, profound, vast, pure – may have given you, as an individual, an interesting, perhaps even a decisive experience; but although this contact may have given you an experience of decisive importance, you must not imagine that it is a universal experience and that the same contact would give others the same experience. And if you understand this, that it is something purely personal, individual, subjective, that it is not at all an absolute and general law, then you can no longer despise the knowledge of others, nor seek to impose your own point of view and experience upon them. This understanding obviates all mental quarrels, which are always totally useless.The Mother
raks.asa (rakshasa) ::: same as raks.as; giant, ogre; a kind of anti-divine raksasa being of the middle vital plane; the fifth of the ten types of consciousness (dasa-gavas) in the evolutionary scale: mind concentrated on the thinking manas (sensational mind). It is the raks.asa "who first begins really to think, but his thought is . . . egoistic & turned towards sensation", seeking "a gross egoistic satisfaction in all the life of the mind, prana & body"; the "divine use of the Rakshasa force" would come when it is "changed from a nervous egoism to a sort of powerful dynamic utility on that plane".
raks.asi (rakshasi) ::: female raks.asa; Kali as ruler of the thinking senseraksasi mind. raksaso raks
Ramanuja: A renowned Indian thinker and theologian of the 11th cent A.D. who restated within the tradition of Vishnuism (q.v.) the doctrines of the Vedanta (q.v.) in that he assumed world and soul to be a transformation of God variously articulated. -- K.F.L.
Rational Emotive Therapy ::: A Cognitive Therapy based on Albert Ellis&
reasonable ::: n. --> Having the faculty of reason; endued with reason; rational; as, a reasonable being.
Governed by reason; being under the influence of reason; thinking, speaking, or acting rationally, or according to the dictates of reason; agreeable to reason; just; rational; as, the measure must satisfy all reasonable men.
Not excessive or immoderate; within due limits; proper; as, a reasonable demand, amount, price.
Reason: (Lat. ratio, Ger. Vernunft) In Kant: The special mental faculty (distinct from sensibility and understanding) which in thinking Ideas of absolute completeness and unconditionedness transcends the conditions of possible experience. See Ideas of Pure Reason. All those mental functions and relations characterized by spontaneity rather than receptivity In this sense, reason includes both reason (1) and the understanding, but excludes the sensibility. The source of all a priori synthetic forms in experience. In this sense, reason includes elements of sensibility, understanding and reason (1). When Kant says, "reason is a law-giver to Nature," he employs the term in the third sense. See Kantianism, Understanding, Ratio.
reason ::: v. 1. To form conclusions, judgments, or inferences from facts or premises. 2. To determine or conclude by logical thinking. reasons, reasoned.* *n. 3. An underlying fact or cause that provides logical sense for a premise or occurrence. Reason, reason"s, Reason"s. ::: *
reflex ::: n. 1. Fig. An image produced by reflection, as in a mirror. 2. Any automatic, unthinking, often habitual behaviour or involuntary response to a stimulus. reflexes. adj. 3. Produced as an automatic response or reaction.
Reformation: The Protestant Reformation may be dated from 1517, the year Martin Luther (1483-1546), Augustinian monk and University professor in Wittenberg, publicly attacked the sale of indulgences by the itinerant Tetzel, Dominican ambassador of the Roman Church. The break came first in the personality of the monk who could not find in his own religious and moral endeavors to win divine favor the peace demanded by a sensitive conscience; and when it came he found to his surprise that he had already parted company with a whole tradition. The ideology which found a response in his inner experience was set forth by Augustine, a troubled soul who had surrendered himself completely to divine grace and mercy. The philosophers who legitimized man's endeavor to get on in the world, the church which demanded unquestioned loyalty to its codes and commands, he eschewed as thoroughly inconsonant with his own inner life. Man is wholly dependent upon the merits of Christ, the miracle of faith alone justifies before God. Man's conscience, his reason, and the Scriptures together became his only norm and authority. He could have added a fourth: patriotism, since Luther became the spokesman of a rising tide of German nationalism already suspect of the powers of distant Rome. The humanist Erasmus (see Renaissance) supported Luther by his silence, then broke with him upon the reformer's extreme utterances concerning man's predestination. This break with the humanists shows clearly the direction which the Protestant Reformation was taking: it was an enfranchised religion only to a degree. For while Erasmus pleaded for tolerance and enlightenment the new religious movement called for decision and faith binding men's consciences to a new loyalty. At first the Scriptures were taken as conscience permitted, then conscience became bound by the Scuptures. Luther lacked a systematic theology for the simple reason that he himself was full of inconsistencies. A reformer is often not a systematic thinker. Lutheran princes promoted the reconstruction of institutions and forms suggested by the reformer and his learned ally, Melanchthon, and by one stroke whole provinces became Protestant. The original reformers were reformed by new reformers. Two of such early reformers were Ulrich Zwingli (1484-1531) in Switzerland and John Calvin (1509-1564) who set up a rigid system and rule of God in Geneva. Calvinism crossed the channel under the leadership of John Knox in Scotland. The English (Anglican) Reformation rested on political rather than strictly religious considerations. The Reformation brought about a Counter-Reformation within the Roman Church in which abuses were set right and lines against the Protestants more tightly drawn (Council of Trent, 1545-1563). -- V.F.
religion ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There is no word so plastic and uncertain in its meaning as the word religion. The word is European and, therefore, it is as well to know first what the Europeans mean by it. In this matter we find them, — when they can be got to think clearly on the matter at all, which is itself unusual, — divided in opinion. Sometimes they use it as equivalent to a set of beliefs, sometimes as equivalent to morality coupled with a belief in God, sometimes as equivalent to a set of pietistic actions and emotions. Faith, works and pious observances, these are the three recognised elements of European religion . . . . ::: Religion in India is a still more plastic term and may mean anything from the heights of Yoga to strangling your fellowman and relieving him of the worldly goods he may happen to be carrying with him. It would therefore take too long to enumerate everything that can be included in Indian religion. Briefly, however, it is Dharma or living religiously, the whole life being governed by religion.” *From an unpublished essay
religion ::: “There is no word so plastic and uncertain in its meaning as the word religion. The word is European and, therefore, it is as well to know first what the Europeans mean by it. In this matter we find them,—when they can be got to think clearly on the matter at all, which is itself unusual,—divided in opinion. Sometimes they use it as equivalent to a set of beliefs, sometimes as equivalent to morality coupled with a belief in God, sometimes as equivalent to a set of pietistic actions and emotions. Faith, works and pious observances, these are the three recognised elements of European religion . . . .
remember ::: v. t. --> To have ( a notion or idea) come into the mind again, as previously perceived, known, or felt; to have a renewed apprehension of; to bring to mind again; to think of again; to recollect; as, I remember the fact; he remembers the events of his childhood; I cannot remember dates.
To be capable of recalling when required; to keep in mind; to be continually aware or thoughtful of; to preserve fresh in the memory; to attend to; to think of with gratitude, affection,
reminded ::: caused (a person) to remember; caused (a person) to think (of someone or something). reminding.
Renouvier, Charles: (1818-1903) a thinker strongly influenced by Leibniz and Kant. His philosophy has been called 'phenomenological neo-criticism', and its peculiar feature is that it denies the existence of all transcendental entities, such as thing-in-itself, the absolute, and the noumenon. -- R.B.W.
repute ::: v. t. --> To hold in thought; to account; to estimate; to hold; to think; to reckon. ::: n. --> Character reputed or attributed; reputation, whether good or bad; established opinion; public estimate.
Specifically: Good character or reputation; credit or honor
Res Cogitans: (Lat res, thing + cogitans from cogitare, to think) Descartes' designation for thinking substance which along with extended substance (res extensa) constitute his dualism. The term presumably designates not only the individual mind which thinks but also the substance which pervades all individual minds. -- L.W.
right ::: n. 1. Something that is due to a person or governmental body by law, tradition, or nature. 2. That which is morally, legally, or ethically proper. 3. A moral, ethical, or legal principle considered as an underlying cause of truth, justice, morality, or ethics. 4. That which is in accord with fact, reason, propriety, the correct way of thinking, etc. 5. A just or legal claim or title. 6. The side that is normally opposite to that where the heart is; the direction towards that side. 7. in (one"s, it"s) own right. By reason of one"s own ability, ownership, etc.; in or of oneself, as independent of others. Right, right"s. *adj. *8. In accordance with what is good, proper, or just.
ruminate ::: v. i. --> To chew the cud; to chew again what has been slightly chewed and swallowed.
To think again and again; to muse; to meditate; to ponder; to reflect. ::: v. t. --> To chew over again.
samadhi ::: a type of samadhi in which the mind is withdrawn into itself, but goes on thinking and reasoning.
samadhi. ::: transcendental awareness; the quiet state of blissful awareness; oneness; union with Brahman; the goal of all yogic practice, which is attained when the yogi constantly sees the supreme Self in his Heart; a direct but temporary absorption in the Self in which there is only the feeling "I am" and no thoughts; the state of superconsciousness where Reality is experienced attended with all-knowledge and joy &
samvedana&
sarvajnana-samarthya ::: [capacity for all knowledge]; integral capacity of the thinking intelligence.
SASTRA. ::: The supreme SSstra of the integral yoga is the eternal Veda secret in the heart of every thinking and living being.
Sat: (Skr.) Being, a metaphysical concept akin to Eleatic thinking, which a school of thinkers regards as fundamental, as in Chandogya Upanishad 6.2.1 "In the beginning . . . this world was just being, one only, without a second." It refutes the theory of non-being. (See asat). -- K.F.L.
Scepticism, Fourteenth Century: At the beginning of the 14th century, Duns Scotus adopted a position which is not formally sceptical, though his critical attitude to earlier scholasticism may contain the germs of the scepticism of his century. Among Scotistic pre-sceptical tendencies may be mentioned the stress on self-knowledge rather than the knowledge of extra-mental reality, psychological voluntarism which eventuallj made the assent of judgment a matter of will rather than of intellect, and a theory of the reality of universal essences which led to a despair of the intellect's capacity to know such objects and thus spawned Ockhamism. Before 1317, Henry of Harclay noticed that, since the two terms of efficient causal connection are mutually distinct and absolute things, God, by his omnipotent will, can cause anything which naturally (naturaliter) is caused by a finite agent. He inferred from this that neither the present nor past existence of a finite external agent is necessarily involved in cognition (Pelstex p. 346). Later Petrus Aureoli and Ockham made the sime observation (Michalski, p. 94), and Ockham concluded that natural knowledge of substance and causal connection is possible only on the assumption that nature is pursuing a uniform, uninterrupted course at the moment of intuitive cognition. Without this assumption, observed sequences might well be the occasion of direct divine causal action rather than evidence of natural causation. It is possible that these sceptical views were suggested by reading the arguments of certain Moslem theologians (Al Gazali and the Mutakallimun), as well as by a consideration of miracles. The most influential sceptical author of the fourteenth century was Nicholas of Autrecourt (fl. 1340). Influenced perhaps by the Scotist conception of logical demonstration, Nicholas held that the law of noncontradiction is the ultimate and sole source of certainty. In logical inference, certainty is guaranteed because the consequent is identical with part or all of the antecedent. No logical connection can be established, therefore, between the existence or non-existence of one thing and the existence or non-existence of another and different thing. The inference from cause to effect or conversely is thus not a matter of certainty. The existence of substance, spiritual or physical, is neither known nor probable. We are unable to infer the existence of intellect or will from acts of intellection or volition, and sensible experience provides no evidence of external substances. The only certitudes properly so-called are those of immediate experience and those of principles known ex terminis together with conclusions immediately dependent on them. This thoroughgoing scepticism appears to have had considerable influence in its time, for we find many philosophers expressing, expounding, or criticizing it. John Buridan has a detailed criticism in his commentary on Aristotle's Physics (in 1 I, q. 4), Fitz-Ralph, Jacques d'Eltville, and Pierre d'Ailly maintain views similar to Nicholas', with some modifications, and there is at least one exposition of Nicholas' views in an anonymous commentary on the Sentences (British Museum, Ms. Harley 3243). These sceptical views were usually accompanied by a kind of probabilism. The condemnation of Nicholas in 1347 put a damper on the sceptical movement, and there is probably no continuity from these thinkers to the French sceptics of the 16th century. Despite this lack of direct influence, the sceptical arguments of 14th century thinkers bear marked resemblances to those employed by the French Occasionalists, Berkeley and Hume.
Schelling, Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph von (1775-1854) Founder of the philosophy of identity which holds that subject and object coincide in the Absolute, a state to be realized in intellectual intuition. Deeply involved in romanticism, Schelling's philosophy of nature culminates in a transcendental idealism where nature and spirit are linked in a series of developments by unfolding powers or potencies, together forming one great organism in which nature is dynamic visible spirit and spirit invisible nature. Freedom and necessity are different refractions of the same reality. Supplementing science -- which deals with matter as extinguished spirit and endeavors to rise from nature to intelligence -- philosophy investigates the development of spirit, theoretically practically, and artistically, converts the subjective into the objective, and shows how the world soul or living principle animates the whole. Schelling's monism recognizes nature and spirit as real and ideal poles respectively, the latter being the positive one. It is pantheistic and aesthetic in that it allows the world process to create with free necessity unconsciously at first in the manner of an artist. Art is perfect union of freedom and necessity, beauty reflects the infinite in the finite. History is the progressive revelation of the Absolute. The ultimate thinking of Schelling headed toward mysticism in which man, his personality expanded into the infinite, becomes absorbed into the absolute self, free from necessity, contingency, consciousness, and personality. Sämmtliche Werke, 14 vols. (1856, re-edited 1927). Cf. Kuno Fischer, Schellings Leben, Werke und Lehre; E. Brehier, Schelling, 1912; V. Jankelevitch, L'Odysee de la conscience dans la derniere philosophie de Schelling, 1933. -- K.F.L.
Science ::: When the ancient thinkers of India set themselves to study the soul of man in themselves and others, they, unlike any other nation or school of early thought, proceeded at once to a process which resembles exactly enough the process adopted by modern science in its study of physical phenomena. For their object was to study, arrange and utilise the forms, forces and working movements of consciousness, just as the modern physical Sciences study, arrange and utilize the forms, forces and working movements of objective Matter. The material with which they had to deal was more subtle, flexible and versatile than the most impalpable forces of which the physical Sciences have become aware; its motions were more elusive, its processes harder to fix; but once grasped and ascertained, the movements of consciousness were found by Vedic psychologists to be in their process and activity as regular, manageable and utilisable as the movements of physical forces. The powers of the soul can be as perfectly handled and as safely, methodically and puissantly directed to practical life-purposes of joy, power and light as the modern power of electricity can be used for human comfort, industrial and locomotive power and physical illumination; but the results to which they give room and effect are more wonderful and momentous than the results of motorpower and electric luminosity. For there is no difference of essential law in the physical and the psychical, but only a difference and undoubtedly a great difference of energy, instrumentation and exact process.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 12, Page: 314
Scottish philosophy: Name applied to the current of thought originated by the Scottish thinker, Thomas Reid (1710-1796), and disseminated by his followers as a reaction against the idealism of Berkeley and empiricism and skepticism of Hume. Its most salient characteristic is the doctrine of common sense, a natural instinct by virtue of which men are prompted to accept certain fundamental principles as postulates without giving a reason for their truth. Reason is subordinated to the role of a servant or able assistant of common sense. Philosophy must be grounded on common sense, and skepticism is a consequence of abandoning its guidance. -- J.J.R.
sentimentalize ::: v. t. --> To regard in a sentimental manner; as, to sentimentalize a subject. ::: v. i. --> To think or act in a sentimental manner, or like a sentimentalist; to affect exquisite sensibility.
should ::: imp. --> of Shall
Used as an auxiliary verb, to express a conditional or contingent act or state, or as a supposition of an actual fact; also, to express moral obligation (see Shall); e. g.: they should have come last week; if I should go; I should think you could go.
Silence and thoughts ::: To silence the mind it is not enough to throw back each thought as it comes, that can only be a subordinate movement. One must get back from all thought and be separate from it, a silent consciousness observing the thoughts if they come, but not oneself thinking or identified with the thoughts. Thoughts must be felt as outside things altogether.
SILENT SELF. ::: The silent Self is there as a separate reality, not 'bound or involved in the activity of Nature, aloof, detached and self-existent. Even if thoughts come across this silence, they do not disturb it ; the Self is separate from the thinking mind also. In this connection the feeling ‘ I think ’ is a survival from the old consciousness ; in the full silence what one feels is
Social Contract: The original covenant by which, according to certain philosophers of modern times -- Hooker, Hohbes, Althusius, Spinoza, Locke, Pufendorf, etc. -- individuals have united and formed the state. This theory was combined with the older idea of the governmental contract by which the people conferred the power of government upon a single person or a group of persons. This theory goes back to ancient philosophy and was upheld by medieval thinkers, suth as Thomas Aquinas, Marsilius of Padova. Though most of the philosophers of the seventeenth and eighteenth century realized that no such original compact as the idea of the Social Contract called for, had actually occurred, the idea, nevertheless, served as a criterion to determine whether any act of the government was just or not, i.e., whether the consent of the governed might be assumed (especially Rousseau, Kant). The theory of the Social Contract had a remarkable influence upon the political philosophy of the American colonies. See Political Philosophy. -- W.E.
soil ::: “I think you said in a letter that in the line light falling upon the lower levels of the earth, not on the soul. No doubt, the whole thing is symbolic, but the symbol has to be kept in the front and the thing symbolised has to be concealed or only peep out from behind, it cannot come openly into the front and push aside the symbol.” Letters on Savitri—1946
Speech comes from the throat centre, but it is associated with whatever is the governing centre or level of the consciousness — wherever one thinks from. If one rises above the head, then thought takes place above the head and one can speak from there, that is to say, the direction of the speech is from there.
Spiritualisation and transformation ::: Spiritual experiences can fix themselves in the inner consciousness and alter it, transform it, if you like ; one can realise the Divine everywhere, the Self in qU and all in the Self, the universal Shakti doing all things ; one can feel merged in the Cosmic Self or full of ecstatic bhakti or Ananda. But one may and usually does still go on in the outer parts of Nature thinking with the intellect or at best the intuitive mind, willing with a menial will, feeling joy and sorrow on the vital surface, undergoing physical oHIictions and suffering from the struggle of life in the body with death and disease.
Sri Aurobindo: "Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it.” *Letters on Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: "If thou think defeat is the end of thee, then go not forth to fight, even though thou be the stronger. For Fate is not purchased by any man nor is Power bound over to her possessors. But defeat is not the end, it is only a gate or a beginning.” Essays Human and Divine*
Sri Aurobindo: "I think you said in a letter that in the line
Sri Aurobindo: " Mental intelligence thinks out because it is merely a reflecting force of consciousness which does not know, but seeks to know; it follows in Time step by step the working of a knowledge higher than itself, a knowledge that exists always, one and whole, that holds Time in its grasp, that sees past, present and future in a single regard.: The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: “Not likely! I would think of the French eternuer and sneeze.”“Letters on Savitri”
Sri Aurobindo: “So too when the seer of the house of Atri cries high to Agni, ‘O Agni, O Priest of the offering, loose from us the cords,’ he is using not only a natural, but a richly-laden image. He is thinking of the triple cord of mind, nerves and body by which the soul is bound as a victim in the great world-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the Purusha; he is thinking of the force of the divine Will already awakened and at work within him, a fiery and irresistible godhead that shall uplift his oppressed divinity and cleave asunder the cords of its bondage; he is thinking of the might of that growing Strength and inner Flame which receiving all that he has to offer carries it to its own distant and difficult home, to the high-seated Truth, to the Far, to the Secret, to the Supreme.” The Secret of the Veda
Sri Aurobindo: "The ordinary mind in man is not truly the thinking mind proper, it is a life-mind, a vital mind as we may call it, which has learned to think and even to reason but for its own ends and on its own lines, not on those of a true mind of knowledge.” The Human Cycle (footnote).
Sri Aurobindo: "The Unseen with whom there can be no pragmatic relations, unseizable, featureless, unthinkable, undesignable by name, whose substance is the certitude of One Self, in whom world-existence is stilled, who is all peace and bliss — that is the Self, that is what must be known.” Mandukya Upanishad. The Life Divine
Ssu: Deliberation, thinking. Wish. Idea.
STAMMER. ::: I do not think stammering has anything to do with insuflScient lung-power not is it caused by malformation of the vocal organs ; it is commonly a nervous (physico-nervous) impediment and is perfectly curable. People have used various kinds of devices to get over it, but behind them all will-power and a patient discipline of the utterance are indispensable.
St. Augustine (354-430 A.D.) asserted that thought, and therefore the thinker, was the most certain of all things.
St. Thomas was a teacher and a writer for some twenty years (1254-1273). Among his works are: Scriptum in IV Libros Sententiarum (1254-1256), Summa Contra Gentiles (c. 1260), Summa Theologica (1265-1272); commentaries on Boethius. (De Trinitate, c. 1257-1258), on Dionysius the Pseudo-Areopagite (De Divinis Nominibus, c. 1261), on the anonymous and important Liber de Causis (1268), and especially on Aristotle's works (1261-1272), Physics, Metaphysics, Nicomachean Ethics, Politics, On the Soul, Posterior Analytics, On Interpretation, On the Heavens, On Generation and Corruption; Quaestiones Disputatae, which includes questions on such large subjects as De Veritate (1256-1259); De Potentia (1259-1263); De Malo (1263-1268); De Spiritualibus Creaturis, De Anima (1269-1270); small treatises or Opuscula, among which especially noteworthy are the De Ente et Essentia (1256); De Aeternitate Mundi (1270), De Unitate Intellecus (1270), De Substantiis Separatis (1272). While it is extremely difficult to grasp in its entirety the personality behind this complex theological and philosophical activity, some points are quite clear and beyond dispute. During the first five years of his activity as a thinker and a teacher, St. Thomas seems to have formulated his most fundamental ideas in their definite form, to have clarified his historical conceptions of Greek and Arabian philosophers, and to have made more precise and even corrected his doctrinal positions, (cf., e.g., the change on the question of creation between In II Sent., d.l, q.l, a.3, and the later De Potentia, q. III, a.4). This is natural enough, though we cannot pretend to explain why he should have come to think as he did. The more he grew, and that very rapidly, towards maturity, the more his thought became inextricably involved in the defense of Aristotle (beginning with c. 1260), his texts and his ideas, against the Averroists, who were then beginning to become prominent in the faculty of arts at the University of Paris; against the traditional Augustinianism of a man like St. Bonaventure; as well as against that more subtle Augustinianism which could breathe some of the spirit of Augustine, speak the language of Aristotle, but expound, with increasing faithfulness and therefore more imminent disaster, Christian ideas through the Neoplatonic techniques of Avicenna. This last group includes such different thinkers as St. Albert the Great, Henry of Ghent, the many disciples of St. Bonaventure, including, some think, Duns Scotus himself, and Meister Eckhart of Hochheim.
subjective ::: 1. Existing in the mind; belonging to the thinking subject rather than to the object of thought (opposed to objective). 2. Relating to or of the nature of an object as it is known in the mind as distinct from a thing in itself.
Succession and Duration: These concepts are inseparable from the idea of 'flowing' time in which every event endures relatively to a succession of other events. In Leibniz's view, succession was the most important characteristic of time defined by him as "the order of succession." Some thinkers, notably H. Bergson, regard duration (duree) as the very essence of time, "time perceived as indivisible," in which the vital impulse (elan vital) becomes the creative source of all change comparable to a snow-ball rolling down a hill and swelling on its way. According to A. N. Whitehead, duration is 'a slab of nature' possessing temporal thickness, it is a cross-section of the world in its process, or "the immediate present condition of the world at some epoch." -- R.B.W.
Suggestions of ambition, etc. arc always born in the vital mind or, as it might be called, the mind of the vital and from there they rush up to the thinking mind and claim its assent and the sanction of the mental will. When the thinking mind gets clouded by the uprush, it Is carried away and gives its assent. The think- ing mind (reason) has always to remain unmoved above and judge what is right without being caught and carried away by the vital.
sūri ::: illumined, luminous; an illumined thinker, a seer; any of the suri solar gods or powers of Sūrya2.
suri ::: the illumined thinker, seer. [Ved.]
Synderesis: (Late Gr. synteresis, spark of conscience, may be connected with syneidesis, conscience) In Scholastic philosophy: the habitus, or permanent, inborn disposition of the mind to think of general and broad rules of moral conduct which become the principles from which a man may reason in directing his own moral activities. First used, apparently, by St. Jerome (In Ezekiel., I, 4-15) as equivalent to the scintilla conscientiae (spark of conscience), the term became very common and received various interpretations in the 13th century. Franciscan thinkers (St. Bonaventure) tended to regard synderesis as a quality of the human will, inclining it to embrace the good-in-general. St. Thomas thought synderesis a habitus of the intellect, enabling it to know first principles of practical reasoning; he distinguished clearly between synderesis and conscience, the latter being the action of the practical intellect deciding whether a particular, proposed operation is good or bad, here and now. Duns Scotus also considered synderesis a quality belonging to intellect rather than will. -- V.J.B.
Tantra: (Skr.) One of a large number of treatises reflecting non-indogermanic Hindu and Mongolian influence, composed in the form of diaogues between Shiva (q.v.) and Durga (see Sakti) on problems of ritual, magic, philosophy, and other branches of knowledge. The Tantras, outside the main current of Vedic (q.v.) thinking yet sharing many of the deepest speculations, stress cult and teach the supremacy of the female principle as power or sakti (see Shaktism). -- K.F.L.
tanumanasa. :::thread-like or "weakened" state of mind which arises from disinterestedness in the pleasure of the senses; a thinning out of mental activities; when on account of the knowledge of its ultimate unreality revealed by philosophical thinking and analysis, the mind becomes less and less assertive, eventually abandoning the many and remaining fixed on the One; the third stage in the path of Self-knowledge
Tapasya. Not only so, but in fact a double process of Tapasya and increasing surrender persists for a long time even when the surrender has fairly well begun. But a time comes when one feels the Presence and the force constantly and more and more feels ’that that is doing everylhmg — so that the worst difficul- ties cannot disturb this sense and personal effort is no longer necessary, hardly even possible. That is the sign of the full surrender of the nature into the bands of the Divine. There are some who take this position in faith even before there is this experience and if the Bhakti and the faith are strong it carries them through till the experience is there. But all cannot take this position from the beginning — and for some it would be dangerous since they might pul themselves into the hand of a wrong Force thinking it to be the Divine. For most it is neces- sary to grow through Tapasya into surrender.
teem ::: v. t. --> To pour; -- commonly followed by out; as, to teem out ale.
To pour, as steel, from a melting pot; to fill, as a mold, with molten metal.
To produce; to bring forth. ::: a. --> To think fit.
Tehmi: “I think it is the grain that grows from the earth and sap is a metaphor for the nutrients of pleasure and tears. The emphasis is on the earth in contrast to the ‘undying rapture’s boon’.”
Thales: 6th Cent. B.C., of the Milesian School of Greek Philosophy, is said to have predicted the eclipse of 585; had probably been to Egypt and was proficient in mathematics and physics. Thales, along with the other cosmological thinkers of the Ionian school, presupposed a single elementary cosmic matter at the base of the transformations of nature and declared this to be water. -- M.F.
"The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top: — (1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga, — (1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error — the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga*
“The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top:—(1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga,—(1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error—the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga
The diversity of concepts that Husserl himself expressed by the word "phenomenology" has been a source of diverse usages among thinkeis who came under his influence and are often referred to as "the phenomenological school." Husserl himself always meant by "phenomenology" a science of the subjective and its intended objects qua intentional; this core of sense pervades the development of his own concept of phenomenology as eidetic, transcendental, constitutive. Some thinkers, appropriating only the psychological version of this central concept, have developed a descriptive intentional psychology -- sometimes empirical, sometimes eidetic -- under the title "phenomenology." On the other hand, Husserl's broader concept of eidetic science based on seeing essences and essentially necessary relations -- especially his concept of material ontology -- has been not only adopted but made central by others, who define phenomenology accordingly. Not uncommonly, these groups reject Husserl's method of transcendental-phenomenological reduction and profess a realistic metaphysics. Finally, there are those who, emphasizing Husserl's cardinal principle that evidence -- seeing something that is itself presented -- is the only ultimate source of knowledge, conceive their phenomenology more broadly and etymologically, as explication of that which shows itself, whatever may be the latter 's nature and ontologicil status. -- D.C.
"The freedom of the Gita is that of the freeman, the true freedom of the birth into the higher nature, self-existent in its divinity. Whatever he does and however he lives, the free soul lives in the Divine; he is the privileged child of the mansion, bâlavat, who cannot err or fall because all he is and does is full of the Perfect, the All-blissful, the All-loving, the All-beautiful. The kingdom which he enjoys, râjyam samrddham, is a sweet and happy dominion of which it may be said, in the pregnant phrase of the Greek thinker, ``The kingdom is of the child."" Essays on the Gita
“The freedom of the Gita is that of the freeman, the true freedom of the birth into the higher nature, self-existent in its divinity. Whatever he does and however he lives, the free soul lives in the Divine; he is the privileged child of the mansion, bâlavat, who cannot err or fall because all he is and does is full of the Perfect, the All-blissful, the All-loving, the All-beautiful. The kingdom which he enjoys, râjyam samrddham, is a sweet and happy dominion of which it may be said, in the pregnant phrase of the Greek thinker, ``The kingdom is of the child.’’ Essays on the Gita
The idea of the three essential modes of Nature is a creation of the ancient Indian thinkers and its truth is not at once obvious, because it was the result of long psychological experiment and profound internal experience. Th
refore without a long inner experience, without intimate self-observation and intuitive perception of the Nature-forces it is difficult to grasp accurately or firmly utilise. Still certain broad indications may help the seeker on the Way of Works to understand, analyse and control by his assent or
refusal the combinations of his own nature. These modes are termed in the Indian books qualities, gunas, and are given the names sattva, rajas, tamas. Sattwa is the force of equilibrium and translates in quality as good and harmony and happiness and light; rajas is the force of kinesis and translates in quality as struggle and effort, passion and action; tamas is the force of inconscience and inertia and translates in quality as obscurity and incapacity and inaction. Ordinarily used for psychological self-analysis, these distinctions are valid also in physical Nature. Each thing and every existence in the lower Prakriti contains them and its process and dynamic form are the result of the interaction of these qualitative powers.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 232-233
Theism: (Gr. theos, god) Is in general that type of religion or religious philosophy (see Religion, Philosophy of) which incorporates a conception of God as a unitary being; thus may be considered equivalent to monotheism. The speculation as to the relation of God to world gave rise to three great forms: God identified with world in pantheism (rare with emphasis on God); God, once having created the world, relatively disinterested in it, in deism (mainly an 18th cent, phenomenon); God working in and through the world, in theism proper. Accordingly, God either coincides with the world, is external to it (deus ex machina), or is immanent. The more personal, human-like God, the more theological the theism, the more appealing to a personal adjustment in prayer, worship, etc., which presuppose either that God, being like man, may be swayed in his decision, has no definite plan, or subsists in the very stuff man is made of (humanistic theism). Immanence of God entails agency in the world, presence, revelation, involvement in the historic process, it has been justified by Hindu and Semitic thinkers, Christian apologetics, ancient and modern metaphysical idealists, and by natural science philosophers. Transcendency of God removes him from human affairs, renders fellowship and communication in Church ways ineffectual, yet preserves God's majesty and absoluteness such as is postulated by philosophies which introduce the concept of God for want of a terser term for the ultimate, principal reality. Like Descartes and Spinoza, they allow the personal in God to fade and approach the age-old Indian pantheism evident in much of Vedic and post-Vedic philosophy in which the personal pronoun may be the only distinguishing mark between metaphysical logic and theology, similarly as in Hegel. The endowment postulated of God lends character to a theistic system of philosophy. Much of Hindu and Greek philosophy stresses the knowledge and ration aspect of the deity, thus producing an epistemological theism; Aristotle, in conceiving him as the prime mover, started a teleological one; mysticism is psychologically oriented in its theism, God being a feeling reality approachable in appropriate emotional states. The theism of religious faith is unquestioning and pragmatic in its attitude toward God; theology has often felt the need of offering proofs for the existence of God (see God) thus tending toward an ontological theism; metaphysics incorporates occasionally the concept of God as a thought necessity, advocating a logical theism. Kant's critique showed the respective fields of pure philosophic enquiry and theistic speculations with their past in historic creeds. Theism is left a possibility in agnosticism (q.v.). -- K.F.L.
The later thinkers commonly referred to in the histories as Hegelians fall mainly into two groups. One is the group more or less indifferent to the method of Hegel and interested primarily in the ramifications of his doctrine; the other is the group committed in principle to the method, to its "negativity" and not to its categories, and concerned by its means to build independently. The early Hegelians in Germany belong to the former group; outstanding representatives of the latter are the recent British and American philosophers sometimes called neo-Hegelians.
::: "The Lord of Beings is that which is conscious in the conscious being, but he is also the Conscious in inconscient things, the One who is master and in control of the many that are passive in the hands of Force-Nature. He is the Timeless and Time; he is Space and all that is in Space; he is Causality and the cause and the effect: He is the thinker and his thought, the warrior and his courage, the gambler and his dice-throw. All realities and all aspects and all semblances are the Brahman; Brahman is the Absolute, the transcendent and incommunicable, the Supracosmic Existence that sustains the cosmos, the Cosmic Self that upholds all beings, but It is too the self of each individual: the soul or psychic entity is an eternal portion of the Ishwara; it is his supreme Nature or Consciousness-Force that has become the living being in a world of living beings. The Brahman alone is, and because of It all are, for all are the Brahman; this Reality is the reality of everything that we see in Self and Nature. Brahman, the Ishwara, is all this by his Yoga-Maya, by the power of his Consciousness-Force put out in self-manifestation: he is the Conscious Being, Soul, Spirit, Purusha, and it is by his Nature, the force of his conscious self-existence that he is all things; he is the Ishwara, the omniscient and omnipotent All-ruler, and it is by his Shakti, his conscious Power, that he manifests himself in Time and governs the universe.” The Life Divine*
“The Lord of Beings is that which is conscious in the conscious being, but he is also the Conscious in inconscient things, the One who is master and in control of the many that are passive in the hands of Force-Nature. He is the Timeless and Time; he is Space and all that is in Space; he is Causality and the cause and the effect: He is the thinker and his thought, the warrior and his courage, the gambler and his dice-throw. All realities and all aspects and all semblances are the Brahman; Brahman is the Absolute, the transcendent and incommunicable, the Supracosmic Existence that sustains the cosmos, the Cosmic Self that upholds all beings, but It is too the self of each individual: the soul or psychic entity is an eternal portion of the Ishwara; it is his supreme Nature or Consciousness-Force that has become the living being in a world of living beings. The Brahman alone is, and because of It all are, for all are the Brahman; this Reality is the reality of everything that we see in Self and Nature. Brahman, the Ishwara, is all this by his Yoga-Maya, by the power of his Consciousness-Force put out in self-manifestation: he is the Conscious Being, Soul, Spirit, Purusha, and it is by his Nature, the force of his conscious self-existence that he is all things; he is the Ishwara, the omniscient and omnipotent All-ruler, and it is by his Shakti, his conscious Power, that he manifests himself in Time and governs the universe.” The Life Divine
The min d is a modified consciousness that puts forth a mental energy. A man can stand back in his mind-consciousness and watch the mental energy dtnng things, thinking, planning etc. ;
The mind proper ::: is divided into three parts: the thinking mind or intellect, concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right; the dynamic mind, concerned with the putting out of mental forces for the realisation of the ideas; and the externalising mind, concerned with the expression of ideas in life.
“The mind proper is divided into three parts—thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind—the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga
The ordinary man is aware only of his surface self and quite unaware of all that is concealed by the surface. And yet what is on the surface, what we know or think W’c know of ourselves and even believe that that is all we are. Is only a small part of our being and far the larger part of us is below the surface.
“The ordinary mind in man is not truly the thinking mind proper, it is a life-mind, a vital mind as we may call it, which has learned to think and even to reason but for its own ends and on its own lines, not on those of a true mind of knowledge.” The Human Cycle (footnote).
The origin, nature, and the continued existence or immortality of the soul is widely discussed in Jewish philosophy. As to origin, Saadia believes that each individual soul is created by God -- considering, of course, creation a continuous process -- and that it is of a fine spiritual substance. As to its faculties, he accepts the Aristotelian-Platonic division of the soul into three parts, namely, the appetitive, emotional, and cognitive. Ibn Daud thinks that the soul exists prior to the body potentially, i.e., that the angels endow the body with form; he further considers it a substance but says that it undergoes a process of development. The more it thinks the more perfect it becomes, and the thoughts are called acquired reason, it is this acquired reason, or being perfected which remains immortal. Maimonides does not discuss the origin of the soul, but deals more with its parts. To the three of Saadia he adds the imaginative and the conative. Gersonides' view resembles somewhat that of Ibn Daud, except that he does not speak of its origin and limits himself to the intellect. The intellect, says he, is only a capacity residing in the lower soul, and that capacity is gradually developed by the help of the Active Intellect into an acquired and ultimately into an active reason. All thinkers insist on immortality, but with Saadia and ha-Levi it seems that the entire soul survives, while the Aristotelians assert that only the intellect is immortal. Maimonides is not explicit on the subject, yet we may surmise that even the more liberal thinkers did not subscribe to Averroes' theory of unitas intellectus, and they believed that the immortal intellect is endowed with consciousness of personality. To this trend of connecting immortality with rational reflection Crescas took exception, and asserts that it is not pure thought which leads to survival, but that the soul is immortal because it is a spiritual being, and it is perfected by its love for God and the doing of good.
Theosophy: (Gr., lit. "divine wisdom") is a term introduced in the third century by Ammonius Saccas, the master of Plotinus to identify a recurring tendency prompted often by renewed impulses from the Orient, but implicit in mystery schools as that of Eleusis, among the Essenes and elsewhere. Theosophy differs from speculative philosophy in allowing validity to some classes of mystical experience as regard soul and spirit, and in recognising clairvoyance and telepathy and kindred forms of perception as linking the worlds of psyche and body. Its content describes a transcendental field as the only real (approximating to Brahman, Nous, and Pleroma) from which emerge material universes in series, with properties revealing that supreme Being. Two polarities appear as the first manifesting stage, consciousness or spirit (Brahma, Chaos, Holy Ghost), and matter or energy (Siva, Logos, Father). Simultaneously, life appears clothed in matter and spirit, as form or species (Vishnu, Cosmos, Son). In a sense, life is the direct reflection of the tnnscendent supreme, hence biological thinking has a privileged place in Theosophy. Thus, cycles of life are perceived in body, psyche, soul and spirit. The lesser of these is reincarnation of impersonal soul in many personalities. A larger epoch is "the cycle of necessity", when spirit evolves over vast periods. -- F.K.
“The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” Letters on Savitri
The philosophy of Aristotle was continued after his death by other members of the Peripatetic school, the most important of whom were Theophrastus, Eudemus of Rhodes, and Strato of Lampsacus. In the Alexandrian Age, particularly after the editing of Aristotle's works by Andronicus of Rhodes (about 50 B.C.), Aristotelianism was the subject of numerous expositions and commentaries, such as those of Alexander of Aphrodisias, Themistius, John Philoponus, and Simplicius. With the closing of the philosophical schools in the sixth century the knowledge of Aristotle, except for fragments of the logical doctrine, almost disappeared in the west. It was preserved, however, by Arabian and Syrian scholars; from whom, with the revival of learning in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, it passed again to western Europe and became in Thomas Aquinas the philosophical basis of Christian theology. For the next few centuries the prestige of Aristotle was immense; he was "the philosopher," "the master of those who know." With the rise of modern science his authority has greatly declined. Yet Aristotelianism is still a force in modern thought: in Neo-Scholasticism; in recent psychology, whose behavioristic tendencies are in part a revival of Aristotelian modes of thought; in the various forms of vitalism in contemporary biology; in the dynamism of such thinkers as Bergson; and in the more catholic naturalism which has succeeded the mechanistic materialism of the last century, and which, whether by appeal to a doctrine of levels or by emphasis on immanent teleology, seems to be striving along Aristotelian lines for a conception of nature broad enough to include the religious, moral and artistic consciousness. Finally, a very large part of our technical vocabulary, both in science and in philosophy, is but the translation into modern tongues of the terms used by Aristotle, and carries with it, for better or worse, the distinctions worked out in his subtle mind. -- G.R.M.
"The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge," says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita*
“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita
“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâdrtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyadastîtivâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heartof man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita
There are two major points of reference for tracing1 the path that Soviet philosophy has taken -- the successive controversies around the issues of mechanism and of idealism. The first began in the early twenties as a discussion centering on the philosophy of science, and eventually spread to all phases of philosophy. The central issue was whether materialism could be identified with mechanism. Those who answered in the affirmative, among them Timiriazev, Timinski, Axelrod and Stepanov, were called mechanistic materialists. Their position tended to an extreme empiricism which was suspicious of generalization and theory, saw little if any value in Hegel's philosophy, or in dialectical as distinguished from formal logic, and even went so far, in some cases, as to deny the necessity of philosophy in general, resting content with the findings of the specific sciences. It was considered that they tended to deny the reality of quality, attempting to reduce it mechanically to quantity, and to interpret evolution as a mere quantitative increase or decrease of limited factors, neglecting the significance of leaps, breaks and the precipitation of new qualities. In opposition to their views, a group of thinkers, led by Deborin, asserted the necessity of philosophic generalizition and the value of the dialectical method in Hegel as a necessary element in Marxian materialism. In 1929, at a conference of scientific institutions attended by 229 delegates from all parts of the country, the issues were discussed by both sides. A general lack of satisfaction with the mechanist position was expressed in the form of a resolution at the close of the conference. However, the Deborin group was also criticized, not only by the mechanists, but by many who were opposed to the mechanists as well. It was felt by Mitin, Yudin and a group of predominantly younger thinkers that neither camp was really meeting the obligations of philosophy. While they felt there was much that was valuable in Deborin's criticism of mechanism, it seemed to them that he had carried it too far and had fallen over backward into the camp of the idealists. They called his group menshevizing idealists, that is to say, people who talked like the Mensheviks, a pre-revolutionary faction of the Russian Social Democratic Party. By this was meant that they were unduly abstract, vague and tended to divorce theory from practice. In particular, they seemed to accept Hegelian dialectics as such, overlooking the deeper implications of the materialist reconstruction of it which Marx insisted upon. Moreover, they had neglected the field of social problems, and consequently made no significant philosophic contribution to momentous social issues of the times such as collectivization of the land, abandonment of NEP, the possibility of a Five Year Plan. At a three day conference in 1930, the situation was discussed at length by all interested parties. Deborin, Karev and Sten leading the discussion on one side, Mitin and Yudin on the other. The sense of the meetings was that the criticisms made of the Deborin group were valid.
"There is a clear distinction in Vedic thought between kavi, the seer and manîshî, the thinker. The former indicates the divine supra-intellectual Knowledge which by direct vision and illumination sees the reality, the principles and the forms of things in their true relations, the latter, the labouring mentality, which works from the divided consciousness through the possibilities of things downward to the actual manifestation in form and upward to their reality in the self-existent Brahman.” The Upanishads*
“There is a clear distinction in Vedic thought between kavi, the seer and manîshî, the thinker. The former indicates the divine supra-intellectual Knowledge which by direct vision and illumination sees the reality, the principles and the forms of things in their true relations, the latter, the labouring mentality, which works from the divided consciousness through the possibilities of things downward to the actual manifestation in form and upward to their reality in the self-existent Brahman.” The Upanishads
"There is always the personal and the impersonal side of the Divine and the Truth and it is a mistake to think the impersonal alone to be true or important, for that leads to a void incompleteness in part of the being, while only one side is given satisfaction. Impersonality belongs to the intellectual mind and the static self, personality to the soul and heart and dynamic being. Those who disregard the personal Divine ignore something which is profound and essential.” Letters on Yoga ::: Impersonal"s.
“There is always the personal and the impersonal side of the Divine and the Truth and it is a mistake to think the impersonal alone to be true or important, for that leads to a void incompleteness in part of the being, while only one side is given satisfaction. Impersonality belongs to the intellectual mind and the static self, personality to the soul and heart and dynamic being. Those who disregard the personal Divine ignore something which is profound and essential.” Letters on Yoga
..the release from subconscient ignorance and from disease, duration of life at will, and a change in the functioning of the body must be among the ultimate results of a supramental change.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 330 ::: .Supraphysical Worlds ::: This organisation includes, as on our earth, the existence of beings who have or take forms, manifest themselves or are naturally manifested in an embodying substance, but a substance other than ours, a subtle substance tangible only to subtle sense, a supraphysical form-matter. These worlds and beings may have nothing to do with ourselves and our life, they may exercise no action upon us; but often also they enter into secret communication with earth-existence, obey or embody and are the intermediaries and instruments of the cosmic powers and influences of which we have a subjective experience, or themselves act by their own initiation upon the terrestrial world’s life and motives and happenings. It is possible to receive help or guidance or harm or misguidance from these beings; it is possible even to become subject to their influence, to be possessed by their invasion or domination, to be instrumentalised by them for their good or evil purpose. At times the progress of earthly life seems to be a vast field of battle between supraphysical Forces of either character, those that strive to uplift, encourage and illumine and those that strive to deflect, depress or prevent or even shatter our upward evolution or the soul’s self-expression in the material universe. Some of these Beings, Powers or Forces are such that we think of them as divine; they are luminous, benignant or powerfully helpful: there are others that are Titanic, gigantic or demoniac, inordinate Influences, instigators or creators often of vast and formidable inner upheavals or of actions that overpass the normal human measure. There may also be an awareness of influences, presences, beings that do not seem to belong to other worlds beyond us but are here as a hidden element behind the veil in terrestrial nature. As contact with the supraphysical is possible, a contact can also take place subjective or objective—or at least objectivised— between our own consciousness and the consciousness of other once embodied beings who have passed into a supraphysical status in these other regions of existence. It is possible also to pass beyond a subjective contact or a subtle-sense perception and, in certain subliminal states of consciousness, to enter actually into other worlds and know something of their secrets. It is the more objective order of other-worldly experience that seized most the imagination of mankind in the past, but it was put by popular belief into a gross-objective statement which unduly assimilated these phenomena to those of the physical world with which we are familiar; for it is the normal tendency of our mind to turn everything into forms or symbols proper to its own kind and terms of experience.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22 Page: 806-07
The remedy is to think constantly of the Divine, not of one- self, to work, to act, do sadhana for the Divine ; not to consider how this or that affects me personally, not to claim anything, but to refer all to the Divine.
The renewal of philosophy signalized by Descartes introduced a long line of personilistic thinkers in France who under various classifications offered the main opposition to naturalism, materialism and positivism. Among these were Geulincx (1625-1669), Occasionalism; Malebranche (1638-1715), Activism; de Lignac (1710-1769), Theistic Personalism; de Biran (1766-1824), Philosophy of Effort; Cournot (1801-1877), Probabilism, Vitalism; Ravaisson (1813-1900), Spiritual Realism; Renouvier (1815-1903), Neo criticism, Personalism; Lachelier (1832-1918), Spiritua] Realism; Boutroux (1845-1921), Philosophy of Discontinuity; Bergson (1859-1941), Philosophy of Chinge, Intuitionism.
the satisfaction of its desire ; it is a mistake to think that it must be either that or else the vital, in order to escape from its
The Seer, the Thinker, the Self-existent who becomes everywhere has ordered perfectly all things from years sempiternal. Isha Upanishad. (1) The Life Divine
These thought-waves, thought-seeds or thought-forms or what- ewr they axe, are of different values and come from different planes of consciousoess. The same tboughi-subsiancc can lake higher or lower vibrations according to the plane of conscious- ness through which the thoughts come in (c.g., thinking mind, vital mind, physical miad, subconscious mind) or the power of consciousness which catches them and pushes them into one man or another. Moreover, there is a stuS of mind in each mao and the incoming thought uses that for shaping itself or translating itself (transcribing we usually call it), but the stuff is finer or coarser, stronger or weaker etc., etc. in one mind than in another.
::: "The silent mind is a result of yoga; the ordinary mind is never silent. . . . The thinkers and philosophers do not have the silent mind. It is the active mind they have; only, of course, they concentrate, so the common incoherent mentalising stops and the thoughts that rise or enter and shape themselves are coherently restricted to the subject or activity in hand. But that is quite a different matter from the whole mind falling silent.” Letters on Yoga
“The silent mind is a result of yoga; the ordinary mind is never silent. . . . The thinkers and philosophers do not have the silent mind. It is the active mind they have; only, of course, they concentrate, so the common incoherent mentalising stops and the thoughts that rise or enter and shape themselves are coherently restricted to the subject or activity in hand. But that is quite a different matter from the whole mind falling silent.” Letters on Yoga
"The spirit is an essential entity or consciousness which does not need to think or perceive either in the mental or the sensory way, because whatever knowledge it has is direct or essential knowledge.” Letters on Yoga
“The spirit is an essential entity or consciousness which does not need to think or perceive either in the mental or the sensory way, because whatever knowledge it has is direct or essential knowledge.” Letters on Yoga
The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.Men are not ordinarily conscious of either of these planes of their own being, but by sadhana they can become aware.The subconscient retains the impressions of all our past experiences of life and they can come up from there in dream forms: most dreams in ordinary sleep are formations made from subconscient impressions.The habit of strong recurrence of the same things in our physical consciousness, so that it is difficult to get rid of its habits, is largely due to a subconscient support. The subconscient is full of irrational habits.When things are rejected from all other parts of the nature, they go either into the environmental consciousness around us through which we communicate with others and with universal Nature and try to return from there or they sink into the subconscient and can come up from there even after lying long quiescent so that we think they are gone.When the physical consciousness is being changed, the chief resistance comes from the subconscient. It is constantly maintaining or bringing back the inertia, weakness, obscurity, lack of intelligence which afflict the physical mind and vital or the obscure fears, desires, angers, lusts of the physical vital, or the illnesses, dullnesses, pains, incapabilities to which the body-nature is prone.If light, strength, the Mother's Consciousness is brought down into the body, it can penetrate the subconscient also and convert its obscurity and resistance.When something is erased from the subconscient so completely that it leaves no seed and thrown out of the circumconscient so completely that it can return no more, then only can we be sure that we have finished with it for ever.
Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 356-57
"The supermind contains all its knowledge in itself, is in its highest divine wisdom in eternal possession of all truth and even in its lower, limited or individualised forms has only to bring the latent truth out of itself, — the perception which the old thinkers tried to express when they said that all knowing was in its real origin and nature only a memory of inwardly existing knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga ::: *knowledge-bales, knowledge-scrap, half-knowledge, self-knowledge, world-knowledge.
“The supermind contains all its knowledge in itself, is in its highest divine wisdom in eternal possession of all truth and even in its lower, limited or individualised forms has only to bring the latent truth out of itself,—the perception which the old thinkers tried to express when they said that all knowing was in its real origin and nature only a memory of inwardly existing knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga
::: "The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence which has two functions — first, to work upon external things and give them a mental order with a way of practically dealing with them and, secondly, to be the channel of materialising and putting into effect whatever the thinking and dynamic mind sends down to it for the purpose.” Letters on Yoga
“The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence which has two functions—first, to work upon external things and give them a mental order with a way of practically dealing with them and, secondly, to be the channel of materialising and putting into effect whatever the thinking and dynamic mind sends down to it for the purpose.” Letters on Yoga
The true thinking mind docs not belong to the physical, it is a separate power.
The view of freedom of the will and the soul influenced to a great extent the ethics of the Jewish philosophers. A large number of thinkers accepted the Aristotelian norm of the golden mean as the rule of conduct, but considered that the laws and precepts of the Torah help towards obtaining right conduct. Maimonides, however, stated that the norm of the mean is only for the average man, but that the higher man should incline towards an extreme good way in conduct. Crescas' view of the good way follows from the theory of the soul, he stresses the emotional element, namely the necessity of the love of the Good and the desire to actualize it in life.
"The whole nature of man is to become more than himself. He was the man-animal, he has become more than the animal man. He is the thinker, the craftsman, the seeker after beauty. He shall be more than the thinker, he shall be the seer of knowledge; he shall be more than the craftsman, he shall be the creator and master of his creation; he shall be more than the seeker of beauty, for he shall enjoy all beauty and all delight. Physical he seeks for this immortal substance; vital he seeks after immortal life and the infinite power of his being; mental and partial in knowledge, he seeks after the whole light and the utter vision.
“The whole nature of man is to become more than himself. He was the man-animal, he has become more than the animal man. He is the thinker, the craftsman, the seeker after beauty. He shall be more than the thinker, he shall be the seer of knowledge; he shall be more than the craftsman, he shall be the creator and master of his creation; he shall be more than the seeker of beauty, for he shall enjoy all beauty and all delight. Physical he seeks for this immortal substance; vital he seeks after immortal life and the infinite power of his being; mental and partial in knowledge, he seeks after the whole light and the utter vision.
thinkable ::: able to be conceived or considered; possible; feasible.
thinkable ::: a. --> Capable of being thought or conceived; cogitable.
thinker ::: n. --> One who thinks; especially and chiefly, one who thinks in a particular manner; as, a close thinker; a deep thinker; a coherent thinker.
thinking mind ::: see **mind, thinking.**
thinking mind ::: that part of the mind proper which is concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right; its function is to observe, inquire, understand and judge.
thinking ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Think ::: a. --> Having the faculty of thought; cogitative; capable of a regular train of ideas; as, man is a thinking being. ::: n.
thinkst ::: a native English form of the verb, to think, now only in formal and poetic usage.
think ::: v. t. --> To seem or appear; -- used chiefly in the expressions methinketh or methinks, and methought.
To employ any of the intellectual powers except that of simple perception through the senses; to exercise the higher intellectual faculties.
To call anything to mind; to remember; as, I would have sent the books, but I did not think of it.
To reflect upon any subject; to muse; to meditate; to
"This Godhead is one in all things that are, the self who lives in all and the self in whom all live and move; therefore man has to discover his spiritual unity with all creatures, to see all in the self and the self in all beings, even to see all things and creatures as himself, âtmaupamyena sarvatra, and accordingly think, feel and act in all his mind, will and living. This Godhead is the origin of all that is here or elsewhere and by his Nature he has become all these innumerable existences, abhût sarvâni bhûtâni; therefore man has to see and adore the One in all things animate and inanimate, to worship the manifestation in sun and star and flower, in man and every living creature, in the forms and forces, qualities and powers of Nature, vâsudevah sarvam iti.” Essays on the Gita ::: *godhead, godheads, godhead"s.
“This Godhead is one in all things that are, the self who lives in all and the self in whom all live and move; therefore man has to discover his spiritual unity with all creatures, to see all in the self and the self in all beings, even to see all things and creatures as himself, âtmaupamyena sarvatra, and accordingly think, feel and act in all his mind, will and living. This Godhead is the origin of all that is here or elsewhere and by his Nature he has become all these innumerable existences, abhût sarvâni bhûtâni; therefore man has to see and adore the One in all things animate and inanimate, to worship the manifestation in sun and star and flower, in man and every living creature, in the forms and forces, qualities and powers of Nature, vâsudevah sarvam iti.” Essays on the Gita
This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not to think, as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose Its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to
This rebuilding of the notion of creature permits St. Thomas also to analyze the problems that Averroism was making more and more prominent. Philosophical truth was discovered by the Greeks and the Arabians neither completely nor adequately nor without error. What the Christian thinker must do in their presence is not to divide his allegiance between them and Christianity, but to discover the meaning of reason and the conditions of true thinking. That discovery will enable him to learn from the Greeks without also learning their errors; and it would thus show him the possibility of the harmony between reason and revelation. He must learn to be a philosopher, to discover the philosopher within the Christian man, in order to meet philosophers. In exploring the meaning of a creature, St. Thomas was building a philosophy which permitted his contemporaries (at least, if they listened to him) to free themselves from the old eternalistic and rigid world of the Greeks and to free their thinking, therefore, from the antinomies which this world could raise up for them. In the harmony of faith and reason which St. Thomas defended against Averroism, we must see the culminating point of his activity. For such a harmony meant ultimately not only a judicious and synthetic diagnosis of Greek philosophy, as well as a synthetic incorporation of Greek ideas in Christian thought, it meant also the final vindication of the humanism and the naturalism of Thomistic philosophy. The expression and the defense of this Christian humanism constitute one of St. Thomas' most enduring contributions to European thought. -- A.C.P.
' Th’o rvnj'J of doing the yoga ::: One by the action of a vigi- lant mind and s’ital seeing, observing, thinking and deciding wbat is or not to be done. The other way h that of the psychic being, the consciousness opening to the Divine, not only opening the psychic and bringing it forward, but opening the mind, the vital and the physical, receiving the light, perceiving what is to be done, feeling and seeing it done by the Divine Force itself and helping constantly by its own vigilant and conscious assent to and call for the Divine Worldng.
"Thought can be a force which realises itself, but the ordinary surface thinking is not of that kind; there is in it more waste of energy than in anything else. It is in the thought that comes in a quiet or silent mind that there is power.” Letters on Yoga
“Thought can be a force which realises itself, but the ordinary surface thinking is not of that kind; there is in it more waste of energy than in anything else. It is in the thought that comes in a quiet or silent mind that there is power.” Letters on Yoga
thought ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Think ::: --> imp. & p. p. of Think. ::: n.
thought ::: n. 1. The act or process of thinking; cogitation. 2. The faculty of thinking or reasoning. 3. Intention, design, or purpose. Thought, thought"s, Thought"s, thoughts, thought-blinded, thought-born, thought-conscious, thought-created, thought-driven, thought-food, thought-forms, thought-free, thought-hue, thought-racked, thought-screened, thought-shrouded, thought-sounds, thought-stare, thought-streams, million-thoughted. *v. 5. Pt. and pp. of think.
THOUGHTS.- Our thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small narrow thinking machine we
"Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga
“Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga
Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist. Bibliography: B. Geyer, Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano, Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody, The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle, Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter, Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922). --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B. In logic, see Operationism. In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations. 1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events. 2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance. Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning). Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class. The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined. In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations. For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.) For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation. Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes. Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion. For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R. The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .). The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C. G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M. In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established. Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset: Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914; El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935; El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921; España Invertebrada, 1922; Kant, 1924; La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925; Espiritu de la Letra, 1927; La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929; Goethe desde Adentio, 1934; Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939; Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939; El Libro de las Misiones, 1940; Ideas y Creencias, 1940; and others. Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P
T'ime: The general medium in which all events take place in succession or appear to take place in succession. All specific and finite periods of time, whether past, present or future, constitute merely parts of the entire and single Time. Common-sense interprets Time vaguely as something moving toward the future or as something in which events point in that direction. But the many contradictions contained in this notion have led philosophers to postulate doctrines purporting to eliminate some of the difficulties implied in common-sense ideas. The first famous but unresolved controversy arose in Ancient Greece, between Parmenides, who maintained that change and becoming were irrational illusions, and Heraclitus, who asserted that there was no permanence and that change characterized everything without exception. Another great controversy arose centuries later between disciples of Newton and Leibniz. According to Newton, time was independent of, and prior to, events; in his own words, "absolute time, and mathematical time, of itself, and from its own nature, flows equably without regard to anything external." According to Leibniz, on the other hand, there can be no time independent of events: for time is formed by events and relations among them, and constitutes the universal order of succession. It was this latter doctrine which eventually gave rise to the doctrine of space-time, in which both space and time are regarded as two systems of relations, distinct from a perceptual standpoint, but inseparably bound together in reality. All these controversies led many thinkers to believe that the concept of time cannot be fully accounted for, unless we distinguish between perceptual, or subjective, time, which is confined to the perceptually shifting 'now' of the present, and conceptual, or objective, time, which includes til periods of time and in which the events we call past, present and future can be mutually and fixedly related. See Becoming, Change, Duration, Persistence, Space-Time. -- R.B.W.
Tldnking mind is concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right. It does not lead men, does not influence them raost — it is the vital propensities and the vital mind that pre- dominate. The thinking mind with most men is, in matters of life, only an instrument of the vital.
To be an Aristotelian under such extremely complicated circumstances was the problem that St. Thomas set himself. What he did reduced itself fundamentally to three points: (a) He showed the Platonic orientation of St. Augustine's thought, the limitations that St. Augustine himself placed on his Platonism, and he inferred from this that St. Augustine could not be made the patron of the highly elaborated and sophisticated Platonism that an Ibn Gebirol expounded in his Fons Vitae or an Avicenna in his commentaries on the metaphysics and psychology of Aristotle. (b) Having singled out Plato as the thinker to search out behind St. Augustine, and having really eliminated St. Augustine from the Platonic controversies of the thirteenth century, St. Thomas is then concerned to diagnose the Platonic inspiration of the various commentators of Aristotle, and to separate what is to him the authentic Aristotle from those Platonic aberrations. In this sense, the philosophical activity of St. Thomas in the thirteenth century can be understood as a systematic critique and elimination of Platonism in metaphysics, psychology and epistemology. The Platonic World of Ideas is translated into a theory of substantial principles in a world of stable and intelligible individuals; the Platonic man, who was scarcely more than an incarcerated spirit, became a rational animal, containing within his being an interior economy which presented in a rational system his mysterious nature as a reality existing on the confines of two worlds, spirit and matter; the Platonic theory of knowledge (at least in the version of the Meno rather than that of the later dialogues where the doctrine of division is more prominent), which was regularly beset with the difficulty of accounting for the origin and the truth of knowledge, was translated into a theory of abstraction in which sensible experience enters as a necessary moment into the explanation of the origin, the growth and the use of knowledge, and in which the intelligible structure of sensible being becomes the measure of the truth of knowledge and of knowing.
tradition ("s) ::: a long-established or inherited way of thinking or acting.
Transcendental Illusion: (Kant Ger. transzendentaler Schein) An illusion resulting from the tendency of the mmd to accept the a priori forms of reason, valid only in experience, as constituting the nature of ultimate reality. Thus we are led, according to Kant, to think Ideas, such as God, World, and Soul, though we cannot know them. See Kantianism. -- O.F.K.
triple cord of mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "So too when the seer of the house of Atri cries high to Agni, ‘O Agni, O Priest of the offering, loose from us the cords," he is using not only a natural, but a richly-laden image. He is thinking of the triple cord of mind, nerves and body by which the soul is bound as a victim in the great world-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the Purusha; he is thinking of the force of the divine Will already awakened and at work within him, a fiery and irresistible godhead that shall uplift his oppressed divinity and cleave asunder the cords of its bondage; he is thinking of the might of that growing Strength and inner Flame which receiving all that he has to offer carries it to its own distant and difficult home, to the high-seated Truth, to the Far, to the Secret, to the Supreme.” *The Secret of the Veda
triple heavens ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Vishnu is the wide-moving one. He is that which has gone abroad — as it is put in the language of the Isha Upanishad, sa paryagât, — triply extending himself as Seer, Thinker and Former, in the superconscient Bliss, in the heaven of mind, in the earth of the physical consciousness, tredhâ vicakramânah. In those three strides he has measured out, he has formed in all their extension the earthly worlds; for in the Vedic idea the material world which we inhabit is only one of several steps leading to and supporting the vital and mental worlds beyond. In those strides he supports upon the earth and mid-world, — the earth the material, the mid-world the vital realms of Vayu, Lord of the dynamic Life-principle, — the triple heaven and its three luminous summits, trîni rocanâ. These heavens the Rishi describes as the higher seat of the fulfilling. Earth, the mid-world and heaven are the triple place of the conscious being"s progressive self-fulfilling, trishadhastha, earth the lower seat, the vital world the middle, heaven the higher. All these are contained in the threefold movement of Vishnu.” The Secret of the Veda
trow ::: n. --> A boat with an open well amidships. It is used in spearing fish. ::: v. i. & t. --> To believe; to trust; to think or suppose.
truth-seeking reason ::: the intelligence that "seeks impersonally to reflect Truth", the highest form of the manasa buddhi or thinking mind.
Two opposite errors have to be avoided, two misconceptions that disfigure opposite sides of the truth of gnosis. One error of intellect-bounded thinkers takes vijnana as synonymous with the other Indian term buddhi and buddhi as synonymous with the reason, the discerning intellect, the logical intelligence. The systems that accept this significance, pass at once from a plane of pure intellect to a plane of pure spirit. No intermediate power is recognised, no diviner action of knowledge than the pure reason is admitted; the limited human means for fixing truth is taken for the highest possible dynamics of consciousness, its topmost force and original movement. An opposite error, a misconception of the mystics identifies vijnana with the consciousness of the Infinite free from all ideation or else ideation packed into one essence of thought, lost to other dynamic action in the single and invariable idea of the One. This is the caitanyaghana of the Upanishad and is one movement or rather one thread of the many-aspected movement of the gnosis. The gnosis, the Vijnana, is not only this concentrated consciousness of the infinite Essence; it is also and at the same time an infinite knowledge of the myriad play of the Infinite. It contains all ideation (not mental but supramental), but it is not limited by ideation, for it far exceeds all ideative movement.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 476-77
unbeliever ::: n. --> One who does not believe; an incredulous person; a doubter; a skeptic.
A disbeliever; especially, one who does not believe that the Bible is a divine revelation, and holds that Christ was neither a divine nor a supernatural person; an infidel; a freethinker.
unbethink ::: v. t. --> To change the mind of (one&
Understanding: (Kant. Ger. Verstand) The faculty of thinking the object of sensuous intuition; or the faculty of concepts, judgments and principles. The understanding is the source of concepts, categories and principles by means of which the manifold of sense is brought into the unity of apperception. Kant suggests that understanding has a common root with sensibility. See Kantianism. -- O.F.K.
unseen ::: “The Unseen with whom there can be no pragmatic relations, unseizable, featureless, unthinkable, undesignable by name, whose substance is the certitude of One Self, in whom world-existence is stilled, who is all peace and bliss—that is the Self, that is what must be known.” Mandukya Upanishad. The Life Divine
unthinkable :::
unthinker ::: n. --> A person who does not think, or does not think wisely.
unthinking ::: a. --> Not thinking; not heedful; thoughtless; inconsiderate; as, unthinking youth.
Not indicating thought or reflection; thoughtless.
unthinking :::
unthink ::: v. t. --> To recall or take back, as something thought.
Utopian socialism: Given wide cuirency by the writings of Marx and Engels, this term signifies the socialist ideas of thinkcis like Owen, St. Simon and Fourier who protested against the sufferings of the masses under capitalism and who saw in social ownership of the means of production a remedy which would eliminate unemployment and afford economic security to all, but who at the same time felt that socialism could be attained by persuading the ruling classes to give up voluntarily their privileged positions and extensive holdings. Marx and Engels criticized such a conception of method and tactics as Utopian, naive, unhistorical, and opposed to it their own "scientific socialism". See Socialism, Marxian. -- J.M.S.
Uttara-Mimamsa: Same as Vedanta (q.v.). Uttarapaksa: (Skr.) "Subsequent view", the second, or the thinker's own view, stated after the refutation (Khandana) of the opponent's view (see prvapaksa). -- K.F.L.
Vallabha: An Indian thinker and theologian of the 15th century A.D., a follower of the Vedanta (q.v.) and of Vishnuism (q.v.), who interpreted all to be the divine reality with its threefold aspect of sat-cit-ananda, the human soul ananda. -- K.F.L.
“Vishnu is the wide-moving one. He is that which has gone abroad—as it is put in the language of the Isha Upanishad, sa paryagât,—triply extending himself as Seer, Thinker and Former, in the superconscient Bliss, in the heaven of mind, in the earth of the physical consciousness, tredhâ vicakramânah. In those three strides he has measured out, he has formed in all their extension the earthly worlds; for in the Vedic idea the material world which we inhabit is only one of several steps leading to and supporting the vital and mental worlds beyond. In those strides he supports upon the earth and mid-world,—the earth the material, the mid-world the vital realms of Vayu, Lord of the dynamic Life-principle,—the triple heaven and its three luminous summits, trîni rocanâ. These heavens the Rishi describes as the higher seat of the fulfilling. Earth, the mid-world and heaven are the triple place of the conscious being’s progressive self-fulfilling, trishadhastha, earth the lower seat, the vital world the middle, heaven the higher. All these are contained in the threefold movement of Vishnu.” The Secret of the Veda
visuddhata (vishuddhata) ::: purity of the thinking faculty, an element visuddhata of buddhisakti. visuddhata, prakasa, vicitrabodha, jñanadharan.asamarthyam iti visuddhata,
Vital mind ::: The function of this mind is not to think and reason, to perceive, consider and find out or value things, for that is the function of the thinking mind proper, buddhi, — but to plan or dream or imagine what can be done. It makes forma- tions for the future which the will can try to carry out if oppor* tunity and circumstances become favourable or even it can work to make them favourable.
Volkelt, Johannes: (1848-1930) Waa influenced by the traditions of German idealism since Kant. His most imported work consisted in the analysis of knowledge which, he contended, had a double source; for it requires, first of all, empirical data, insofar as there can be no real knowledge of the external world apart from consciousness, and also logical thinking, insofar as it elaborates the crude material of perception. Consequently, knowledge may be described as the product of rational operations on the material of pure experience. Thus he arrived at the conclusion that reality is "trans-subjective", that is to say, it consists neither of mere objects nor of mere data of consciousness, but is rather a synthesis of both elements of existence. -- R.B.W.
Wang Chung: (Wang Chung-jen, c. 27-100 A.D.) Although strongly Taoistic in his naturalism, was independent in thinking. His violent and rational attack on all erroneous beliefs resulted in a strong movement of criticism. He was a scholar and official of high repute. (Lun Heng, partial Eng. tr. by A. Forke, Mettcilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen, Vols. IX-XI.) -- W.T.C.
"We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“We. . . become conscious, in our physical movements, in our nervous and vital reactions, in our mental workings, of a Force greater than body, mind and life which takes hold of our limited instruments and drives all their motion. There is no longer the sense of ourselves moving, thinking or feeling but of that moving, feeling and thinking in us. This force that we feel is the universal Force of the Divine, which, veiled or unveiled, acting directly or permitting the use of its powers by beings in the cosmos, is the one Energy that alone exists and alone makes universal or individual action possible. For this force is the Divine itself in the body of its power; all is that, power of act, power of thought and knowledge, power of mastery and enjoyment, power of love.” The Synthesis of Yoga
ween ::: v. i. --> To think; to imagine; to fancy.
"We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine
“We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine
". . . what is this strongly separative self-experience that we call ego? It is nothing fundamentally real in itself but only a practical constitution of our consciousness devised to centralise the activities of Nature in us. We perceive a formation of mental, physical, vital experience which distinguishes itself from the rest of being, and that is what we think of as ourselves in nature — this individualisation of being in becoming. We then proceed to conceive of ourselves as something which has thus individualised itself and only exists so long as it is individualised, — a temporary or at least a temporal becoming; or else we conceive of ourselves as someone who supports or causes the individualisation, an immortal being perhaps but limited by its individuality. This perception and this conception constitute our ego-sense.” The Life Divine
“… what is this strongly separative self-experience that we call ego? It is nothing fundamentally real in itself but only a practical constitution of our consciousness devised to centralise the activities of Nature in us. We perceive a formation of mental, physical, vital experience which distinguishes itself from the rest of being, and that is what we think of as ourselves in nature—this individualisation of being in becoming. We then proceed to conceive of ourselves as something which has thus individualised itself and only exists so long as it is individualised,—a temporary or at least a temporal becoming; or else we conceive of ourselves as someone who supports or causes the individualisation, an immortal being perhaps but limited by its individuality. This perception and this conception constitute our ego-sense.” The Life Divine
What is this strongly separative self-experience that we call ego? It is nothing fundamentally real in itself but only a practical construction of our consciousness devised to centralise the activities of Nature in us.We perceive a formation of mental, physical, vital experience which distinguishes itself from the rest of being, and that is what we think of as ourselves in nature—this individualisation of being in becoming. We then proceed to conceive of ourselves as something which has thus individualised itself and only exists so long as it is individualised,—a temporary or at least a temporal becoming; or else we conceive of ourselves as someone who supports or causes the individualisation, an immortal being perhaps but limited by its individuality. This perception and this conception constitute our ego-sense.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 382-383
What the Vedic poets meant by the Mantra was an inspired and revealed seeing and visioned thinking, attended by a realisation, to use the ponderous but necessary modern word, of some inmost truth of God and self and man and Nature and cosmos and life and thing and thought and experience and deed. it was a thinking that came on the wings of a great soul rhythm, chandas. For the seeing could not be separated from the hearing; it was one act.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 26, Page: 217-218
While the highest truths or the pure ideas are to the ideative mind abstractions, because mind lives partly in the phenomenal and partly in intellectual constructions and has to use the method of abstraction to arrive at the higher realities, the supermind lives in the spirit and th
refore in the very substance of what these ideas and truths represent or rather fundamentally are and truly realises them, not only thinks but in the act of thinking feels and identifies itself with their substance, and to it they are among the most substantial things that can be.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, , Page: 844-45
While the term Personalism is modern it stands for an old way of thinking which grows out of the attempt to interpret the self as a part of phenomenological experience. Personalistic elements found expression in Heraclitus' (536-470 B.C.) statement "Man's own character is his daemon" (Fr. 119), and in his assertion of the Logos as an enduring principle of permanence in a world of change. These elements are traceable likewise in the cosmogony of Anaxagoras (500-430 B.C.), who gave philosophy an anthropocentric trend by affirming that mind "regulated all things, what they were to be, what they were and what they are", the force which arranges and guides (Fr. 12) Protagoras (cir. 480-410 B.C.) emphasized the personalistic character of knowledge in the famous dictum "Man is the measure of all things."
Will to Believe: A phrase made famous by William James (1842-1910) in an essay by that title (1896). In general, the phrase characterizes much of James's philosophic ideas: a defence of the right and even the necessity to believe where evidence is not complete, the adventurous spirit by which men must live, the heroic character of all creative thinking, the open-mind to possibilities, the repudiation of the stubborn spirit and the will-not-to-know, the primacy of the will in successful living, the reasonableness of the whole man acting upon presented data, the active pragmatic disposition in general. This will to believe does not imply indiscriminative faith; it implies a genuine option, one which presents an issue that is lively, momentous and forced. Acts of indecision may be negative decisions. -- V.F.
wis ::: adv. --> Certainly; really; indeed. ::: v. t. --> To think; to suppose; to imagine; -- used chiefly in the first person sing. present tense, I wis. See the Note under Ywis.
wisecraft ::: Jhumur: “– Instead of saying witchcraft he says wisecraft. It is an interesting thing because witch, the word comes from ‘wit’ and that I think originally is the same root as wisdom. It has associations of evil and so here he uses the idea of magic but it is something that is magic beyond our comprehension which it is why it is some kind of wisecraft. It is wisdom beyond our understanding which is what we call ‘magic’.”
With respect to the concept of God, a specific philosophy of religion may be a theism with its many forms of henotheism, monotheism, etc., a deism, pantheism, anthropomorphism, animism, panpsychism (all of which see), or the like, or it rmy fall into the general philosophic classification of a transcendentilism, immanentalism, absolutism, etc. By the term modernism is meant the tendency, subtended by the recent interest of science in religion (Sirs J. H. Jeans and A. S. Eddington, A. Carrell et al.) to interpret religious experience in close contact with physical and social reality, thus transforming the age-old personalism into a thoroughgoing humanism, thereby accomplishing an even greater attachment to social thinking and practical ethics and a trend away from metaphvsical speculation toward a psychologizing in the Philosophy of Religion.
with the reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think that we lire physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us, upon our outer life.
With these principles of matter and form, and the parallel distinction between potential and actual existence, Aristotle claims to have solved the difficulties that earlier thinkers had found in the fact of change. The changes in nature are to be interpreted not as the passage from non-being to being, which would make them unintelligible, but as the process by which what is merely potential being passes over, through form, into actual being, or entelechy. The philosophy of nature which results from these basic concepts views nature as a dynamic realm in which change is real, spontaneous, continuous, and in the main directed. Matter, though indeed capable of form, possesses a residual inertia which on occasion produces accidental effects; so that alongside the teological causation of the forms Aristotle recognizes what he calls "necessity" in nature; but the products of the latter, since they are aberrations from form, cannot be made the object of scientific knowledge. Furthermore, the system of nature as developed by Aristotle is a graded series of existences, in which the simpler beings, though in themselves formed matter, function also as matter for higher forms. At the base of the series is prime matter, which as wholly unformed is mere potentiality, not actual being. The simplest formed matter is the so-called primary bodies -- earth, water, air and fire. From these as matter arise by the intervention of successively more complex forms the composite inorganic bodies, organic tissues, and the world of organisms, characterized by varying degrees of complexity in structure and function. In this realization of form in matter Aristotle distinguishes three sorts of change: qualitative change, or alteration; quantitative change, or growth and diminution; and change, of place, or locomotion, the last being primary, since it is presupposed in all the others. But Aristotle is far from suggesting a mechanical explanation of change, for not even locomotion can be explained by impact alone. The motion of the primary bodies is due to the fact that each has its natural place to which it moves when not opposed; earth to the center, then water, air, and fire to successive spheres about the center. The ceaseless motion of these primary bodies results from their ceaseless transformation into one another through the interaction of the forms of hot and cold, wet and dry. Thus qualitative differences of form underlie even the most elemental changes in the world of nature.
wonder ::: n. 1. An event inexplicable by the laws of nature; a miracle; something strange and surprising brought about by a supernatural force. 2. A miraculous deed or event; remarkable phenomenon. 3. The emotion excited by what is strange and surprising; a feeling of surprised or puzzled interest, sometimes tinged with admiration. 4. Something strange, unexpected, or extraordinary. Wonder, wonder"s, Wonder"s, wonders, wonder-book, wonder-couch, wonder-dance, wonder-flecks, wonder-flowers, wonder-hues, wonder-plastics, wonder-rounds, wonder-rush, wonder-tree, wonder-web, wonder-weft, Wonder-worker, Wonder-worker"s, wonder-works, wonder-world, wonder-worlds. *adj. 5. Arousing awe or admiration; wonderful. v. 6. To be filled with admiration, amazement or awe; marvel (often followed by at); to think or speculate curiously (at or about); be curious to know. *wonders, wondered, wondering.
worse ::: compar. --> Bad, ill, evil, or corrupt, in a greater degree; more bad or evil; less good; specifically, in poorer health; more sick; -- used both in a physical and moral sense. ::: n. --> Loss; disadvantage; defeat.
That which is worse; something less good; as, think not the
Yellow IS the thinking mind The shades indicate different intensities of mental light
YOGIC POWERS. ::: The idea that yogins do not or ought not to use these powers I regard as an ascetic superstition. I believe that all yogins who have these powers do use them whenever they find that that they are called from within to do so. They may refrain if they think the use in a particular case is contrary to the Divine Will or see that prevcofing one evil may-be open- ing the door to worse or for any other veiled reason, but not
KEYS (10k)
69 Sri Aurobindo
23 Sri Ramakrishna
20 Sri Ramana Maharshi
16 Swami Vivekananda
10 Sri Ramana Maharshi
9 The Mother
8 Robert Adams
7 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
6 Albert Einstein
5 Alfred North Whitehead
5 Saint Augustine of Hippo
4 Swami Adbhutananda
4 Miyamoto Musashi
4 Marcus Aurelius
4 Jalaluddin Rumi
4 Georg C Lichtenberg
4 Bertrand Russell
3 Terry Pratchett
3 Swami Turiyananda
3 Shunryu Suzuki
3 Ramakrishna
3 Huang Po
3 Haruki Murakami
3 Elon Musk
3 Baha-ullah: The Seven Valleys
3 Antoine the Healer
3 Anonymous
3 Angelus Silesius
3 Saint Thomas Aquinas
3 Heraclitus
3 Epictetus
3 Adyashanti
2 Tolstoy
2 Tolstoi
2 Thomas Keating
2 Taizan Maezumi
2 Swami Vivekananda?
2 SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA
2 SWAMI SUBODHANANDA
2 Swami Saradananda
2 SWAMI PREMANANDA
2 Sri Sarada Devi
2 Seneca
2 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
2 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
2 Oscar Wilde
2 Nikola Tesla
2 Neil Gaiman
2 Ludwig Wittgenstein
2 James Allen
2 Huineng
2 Gurdjieff
2 Giordano Bruno
2 Eleanor Roosevelt
2 Dalai Lama
2 Chamtrul Rinpoche
2 Book of Golden Precepts
2 Bill Hicks
2 Attar of Nishapur
2 Anon.
2 Annamalai Swami
2 Alan Perlis
2 Saint Teresa of Avila
2 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
2 Matsuo Basho
2 Kabir
2 Dogen Zenji
2 Aristotle
1 Zen Fi
1 Yoga Vasistha
1 write or draw or build or sing or live as only you can. And I hope
1 Winston Churchill
1 Winnie the Pooh
1 William S. Burroughs
1 William James
1 William Gibson
1 William Arkle
1 Werner Heisenberg
1 website
1 Voltaire
1 Vincent van Gogh
1 Vernon Howard
1 Venerable Fulton Sheen
1 Thucydides
1 Thomas S Kuhn
1 Thomas A Kempis
1 The Mother
1 Thaddeus Golas
1 Terence James Stannus Gray
1 Tao te Ching
1 Tao Te Ching
1 Taisen Deshimaru
1 SWAMI VIRESWARANANDA
1 SWAMI VIRAJANANDA
1 Swami Vijnanananda
1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
1 Swami Paramananda
1 Swami Chinmayananda
1 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
1 Swami Akhandananda
1 Steven Wright
1 Steve Jobs
1 Stephen Covey
1 Stanley Kubrick
1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
1 Sri Gawn Tu Fahr
1 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
1 Sophia Loren
1 Shams Tabrizi
1 Seungsahn
1 Seng-Ts'an
1 Senge
1 Sengcan
1 Saul Williams
1 Sappho
1 Saint Vincent Ferrer
1 Saint Padre Pio
1 Saint Leo the Great
1 Saint John Vianney
1 Saint John Climacus
1 Saint John Bosco
1 Saint John Baptist de la Salle
1 Saint Jerome
1 Saint Gregory the Great
1 Saint Francis of Assisi
1 Saint Clement
1 Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
1 Saint Augustine
1 Saint Ambrose of Milan
1 Saigyo
1 Romans X II
1 Robert M Pirsig
1 Robert Anton Wilson
1 Richard Brautigan
1 R Buckminster Fuller
1 Ray Bradbury
1 Ramesh Balsekar
1 Ram Dass
1 Ramana
1 Ramakrishss
1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
1 Raji Lukkoor
1 R. Adams
1 Rachel Carson
1 Rabia al-Adawiyya
1 Ps.-Dyonisius
1 Philippians IV
1 Peter J Carroll
1 Peace Pilgrim
1 Paul Ricouer
1 Patrul Rinpoche
1 Pascal
1 Paramahamsa Yogananda
1 Padmasambhava
1 Padampa Sangye
1 Owen Barfield
1 Osho
1 Orson Scott Card
1 Origen
1 Neil deGrasse Tyson
1 Mortimer J Adler
1 Mols-Te
1 Mitar Tarabich
1 Mircea Eliade
1 Meng-Tse II.7.1
1 Meng-Tse II 5.17
1 Maximus the Confessor
1 Martin Heidegger
1 Marianne Williamson
1 Margaret Drabble
1 Manly P Hall
1 Mandy Hale
1 Malcolm X
1 Mahabharata
1 Machig Labdron
1 Lucy Maud Montgomery
1 Lowell Thomas
1 Louise Hay
1 Lodro Rinzler
1 Liehtemberg
1 Li Bai
1 Leo Tolstoy
1 Lao-Tse: Tao-te-King
1 Lao Tse
1 Lacordaire
1 Kun Yu
1 Koran
1 Khalil Gibran
1 Ken Wilber
1 Katha Upanisbad
1 Kahlil Gibran
1 Joseph Campbell
1 Joseph Brodsky
1 John Milton
1 Jean-Paul Sartre
1 Jean Gebser
1 Jean Baudrillard
1 Jawaharlal Nehru
1 James Allison
1 it is astonishing.
1 Iggy Pop
1 id
1 Hyakuchi 1749-1836
1 H G Wells
1 Henry Ford
1 Henry David Thoreau
1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
1 Habīb 'Umar bin Hafīz
1 Gujduvani
1 Gregory of Nazianzen
1 G K Chesterton
1 Giovanni Pico Della Mirandola
1 George Bernard Shaw
1 from The Life of St Ignatius
1 Friedrich Nietzsche
1 Friedrich Neitzsche
1 Fred Rogers
1 Frederick Lenz
1 Franz Kafka
1 Fran Lebowitz
1 Frank Herbert
1 Fo-sho.hing-tsan-king
1 Floyd Henderson
1 Fa-khe-pi-
1 Eugene V. Debs
1 Empedocles
1 Emmet Fox
1 Emerson
1 Ella Fitzgerald
1 Elizabeth Gilbert
1 Elie Wiesel
1 Elayne Boosler
1 Eckhart Tolle
1 Dr. Seuss
1 Douglas Adams
1 Dōgen Zenji
1 Dion Fortune
1 Diane Lane
1 David Viscott
1 David Bohm
1 Daniel Goleman
1 Cyprian of Carthage
1 C.S. Lewis
1 C S Lewis
1 Corinthians I
1 Claudio Naranjo
1 C J Lewis
1 Chu-King
1 Chokyi Nyima Rinpoche
1 Charles Bukowski
1 Carl Jung
1 Byron Katie
1 Buckminister Fuller
1 Bruce Lee
1 Brian Eno
1 Brandon Sanderson
1 Billy Corgan
1 Benjamin Disraeli
1 Awaghosha
1 Avesta
1 Arthur C Clarke
1 Apollonius of Tyana
1 Anthony de Mello
1 Anne Frank
1 Andrew Kanegi
1 Albert Camus
1 Alan W. Watts
1 Alan Moore
1 Santoka Taneda
1 Paracelsus
1 Jetsun Milarepa
1 Jalaluddin Rumi
1 Homer
1 Confucius
1 Chuang Tzu
1 Bodhidharma
1 Aleister Crowley
1 African Proverb
1 Abraham Maslow
1 A B Purani
1 Abhishiktananda
1 A.A. Milne
1 2nd century sermon
1 1 Corinthians 4:1-2
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
22 Anonymous
8 Gautama Buddha
7 John Green
7 Donald Trump
7 Cassandra Clare
6 Sylvia Plath
6 Socrates
6 George W Bush
6 George Herbert
6 Andy Warhol
5 William Shakespeare
5 Rick Riordan
5 Plato
5 J K Rowling
5 Ayn Rand
4 Virgil
4 Stephen King
4 Stephenie Meyer
4 Sophocles
4 Rumi
1:Think higher, feel deeper." ~ Elie Wiesel, #KEYS
2:Think with your whole body." ~ Taisen Deshimaru, #KEYS
3:Don't think, but look! (PI 66) ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #KEYS
4:Before you think good or evil, who are you? ~ Huineng, #KEYS
5:Think before you speak. Read before you think. ~ Fran Lebowitz, #KEYS
6:What shall we think of a well-adjusted slave? ~ Abraham Maslow, #KEYS
7:Whatever else we might think of this world ~ it is astonishing., #KEYS
8:They do not think, therefore they are not. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #KEYS
9:Great mystics think alike, because they are of one mind." ~ Anon., #KEYS
10:Some people care too much. I think it's called love. ~ A.A. Milne, #KEYS
11:I dont think there is one[a secret], but I work a lot.
~ Elon Musk,#KEYS
12:Think lightly of yourself and deeply of the world ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #KEYS
13:If you think education is expensive, try ignorance." ~ African Proverb, #KEYS
14:I never think of the future - it comes soon enough." ~ Albert Einstein, #KEYS
15:Think lightly of yourself and deeply of the world." ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #KEYS
16:I'm just trying to think about the future and not be sad.
~ Elon Musk,#KEYS
17:Look at everything, and think, how would I program this? ~ Andrew Kanegi, #KEYS
18:Think of all the beauty still left around you and be happy. ~ Anne Frank, #KEYS
19:Be lowly wise: Think only what concerns thee and thy being. ~ John Milton, #KEYS
20:Do a little more each day than you think you possibly can." ~ Lowell Thomas, #KEYS
21:The sound of water says what I think. ~ Chuang Tzu, #KEYS
22:Whatever you do, think not of yourself, but of God." ~ Saint Vincent Ferrer, #KEYS
23:Whether you think you can, or you think you can't; you're right. ~ Henry Ford, #KEYS
24:If you think you are enlightened, go spend a week with your family. ~ Ram Dass, #KEYS
25:Some people read only because they are too lazy to think. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #KEYS
26:You are, I think, an evening star, the fairest of all the stars. ~ Sappho, [T5], #KEYS
27:Think of God more often than thou breathest. ~ Epictetus, #KEYS
28:Whatever you do, think of the Glory of God as your main goal. ~ Saint John Bosco, #KEYS
29:I dream. Sometimes I think that's the only right thing to do.
~ Haruki Murakami,#KEYS
30:Think no evil thoughts. ~ Kun Yu, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
31:A student should not be taught more than he can think about. ~ Alfred North Whitehead, #KEYS
32:Do not think you will necessarily be aware of your own enlightenment." ~ Dōgen Zenji, #KEYS
33:Think of patience as an act of being open to whatever comes your way." ~ Lodro Rinzler, #KEYS
34:I always think that the best way to know God is to love many things. ~ Vincent van Gogh, #KEYS
35:To be still is not to think.
Know, and not think, is the word. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,#KEYS
36:We who think we are about to die will laugh at anything. ~ Terry Pratchett, Night Watch, #KEYS
37:When reading, only read. When eating, only eat. When thinking, only think." ~ Seungsahn, #KEYS
38:You can do more with the grace of God than you think." ~ Saint John Baptist de la Salle, #KEYS
39:I think hell is something you carry around with you. Not somewhere you go. ~ Neil Gaiman, #KEYS
40:Let no man think that he is loved by any who loveth none. ~ Epictetus, #KEYS
41:I sometimes think that God in creating man somewhat overestimated his ability.
~ Oscar Wilde,#KEYS
42:You think you are the mind, therefore you ask how it is to be controlled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
43:If you think you are too small to make a difference, try sleeping with a mosquito." ~ Dalai Lama, #KEYS
44:Isn't it nice to think that tomorrow is a new day with no mistakes in it yet?" ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery, #KEYS
45:To believe is to think with assent. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
46:To think is to move in the Infinite. ~ Lacordaire, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
47:A language that doesn't affect the way you think about programming is not worth knowing. ~ Alan Perlis, #KEYS
48:I am not devaluing thoughts. Just do not mix up what we think with what actually is." ~ Taizan Maezumi, #KEYS
49:The ability to perceive or think differently is more important than the knowledge gained. ~ David Bohm, #KEYS
50:The more you talk and think about it,
the further astray you wander from the truth. ~ Seng-Ts'an,#KEYS
51:Think as the wise men think, but talk like the simple people do.
~ Aristotle,#KEYS
52:You're braver than you believe, stronger than you seem, and smarter than you think." ~ Winnie the Pooh, #KEYS
53:I'm not ashamed to dress 'like a woman' because I don't think it's shameful to be a woman.
~ Iggy Pop,#KEYS
54:Do not think you will necessarily be aware of your own enlightenment. ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
55:Do not think you will necessarily be aware of your own enlightenment." ~ Dogen Zenji, #KEYS
56:Not only is the Universe stranger than we think, it is stranger than we can think.
~ Werner Heisenberg,#KEYS
57:It's all about money, not freedom. You think you're free? Try going somewhere without money. ~ Bill Hicks, #KEYS
58:You must learn to master a new way to think before you can master a new way to be." ~ Marianne Williamson, #KEYS
59:Sex appeal is fifty percent what you've got and fifty percent what people think you've got. ~ Sophia Loren, #KEYS
60:To get to know a person more deeply, don't ask them what they think, but what they love. ~ Claudio Naranjo, #KEYS
61:Nurture your mind with great thoughts, for you will never go any higher than you think." ~ Benjamin Disraeli, #KEYS
62:We cannot think of being acceptable to others until we have first proven acceptable to ourselves. ~ Malcolm X, #KEYS
63:Let us think that we are born for the common good. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
64:Do not think of what you have been, think only of what you want to be and you are sure to progress. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
65:It is by God's Grace that you think of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T0], #KEYS
66:Right now I'm having amnesia and déjà vu at the same time. I think I've forgotten this before. ~ Steven Wright, #KEYS
67:Don't think that some tomorrow you'll see God's Light. You see it now or err in darkest night. ~ Angelus Silesius, #KEYS
68:You wouldn't worry so much about what others think of you if you realized how seldom they do. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt, #KEYS
69:Ive never been married, but I tell people Im divorced so they wont think somethings wrong with me.
~ Elayne Boosler,#KEYS
70:The foolish reject what they see, not what they think; the wise reject what they think, not what they see. ~ Huang Po, #KEYS
71:The highest path of jnana has no thinker left to think at all. Nobody is home. There is a total blank. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
72:You must think of the one who repeats the mantra. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 606, #KEYS
73:If you want to find the secrets of the universe, think, in terms of energy, frequency and vibrations." ~ Nikola Tesla, #KEYS
74:The foolish reject what they see, not what they think; the wise reject what they think, not what they see." ~ Huang Po, #KEYS
75:Since no one really knows anything about God,
those who think they do are just troublemakers. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,#KEYS
76:Think before you desire a thing. There is every possibility that it will be fulfilled, and then you will suffer. ~ Osho, #KEYS
77:Have good trust in yourself, not in the One that you think you should be, but in the One that you are." ~ Taizan Maezumi, #KEYS
78:Approach what you find repulsive, help the ones you think you cannot help, and go places that scare you. ~ Machig Labdron, #KEYS
79:But as long as you think you are practicing zazen for the sake of something, that is not true practice." ~ Shunryu Suzuki, #KEYS
80:It is pointless trying to know where the way leads. Think only about your first step, the rest will come." ~ Shams Tabrizi, #KEYS
81:Life is given that we may learn to die well, and we never think of it! To die well we must live well. ~ Saint John Vianney, #KEYS
82:Sorrow makes one think of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality, Ch 15, [T5], #KEYS
83:The only thing worth learning is to unlearn. The way to do this is to question everything you think you know.~ Byron Katie, #KEYS
84:It is by God's grace that you think of God! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 29, [T5], #KEYS
85:When I think of the happiness that is in store for me, every sorrow, every pain becomes dear to me. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi, #KEYS
86:You must certainly think of God if you want to see God all round you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
87:Tomorrow morning, if you think of it, grab your zither and come again." ~ Li Bai, (aka Li Po, 701-762), Chinese poet, Wikipedia., #KEYS
88:To think one is sufficiently virtuous, is to lose hold of virtue. ~ Chu-King, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
89:The whole dignity of man is in thought. Labour then to think aright. ~ Pascal, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
90:To every declarative sentence you hear, read, think or utter, add "or not' to it and you'll never encounter a falsehood." ~ Anon., #KEYS
91:You think you are the mind and, therefore, ask how it is to be controlled. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
92:I think it's very healthy to spend time alone. You need to know how to be alone and not be defined by another person. ~ Oscar Wilde, #KEYS
93:Learn to see God in everything about you. Smear God over everything, and your mind will think of Him alone. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA, #KEYS
94:We think according to what we are. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art, Russell, Eddington, Jeans, #KEYS
95:If you want to assist at Mass, with devotion and with fruit, think of the sorrowful Mother at the feet of Calvary." ~ Saint Padre Pio, #KEYS
96:Apply thyself to think what is good, speak what is good, do what is good. ~ Avesta, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
97:Get rid of your ignorance which makes you think that you are other than Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
98:I want to sing like the birds sing, not worrying about who hears or what they think.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#KEYS
99:Or do ye think that ye shall enter the Garden of Bliss without such trials as came to those who passed away before you? ~ Koran, 2:214, #KEYS
100:Sometimes it seems the only accomplishment my education ever bestowed on me was the ability to think in quotations. ~ Margaret Drabble, #KEYS
101:They deem me mad because I will not sell my days for gold; and I deem them mad because they think my days have a price. ~ Khalil Gibran, #KEYS
102:To travel this road, self-sincerity is necessary - and to be sincere with oneself is more difficult than you think. ~ Attar of Nishapur, #KEYS
103:To travel this road, self-sincerity is necessary—and to be sincere with oneself is more difficult than you think. ~ Attar of Nishapur, #KEYS
104:There are people. There are stories. The people think they shape the stories, but the reverse is often closer to the truth. ~ Alan Moore, #KEYS
105:Every day, think as you wake up, today I am fortunate to be alive, I have a precious human life, I am not going to waste it. ~ Dalai Lama, #KEYS
106:Happiness is letting go of what you think your life is supposed to look like, and celebrating it for everything that it is." ~ Mandy Hale, #KEYS
107:I meditate upon Thee, O Rama, as my Divine Master and think of myself only as Thy servant. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
108:When you're...stepping over a guy on the sidewalk...does it ever occur to you to think, 'Wow. Maybe our system doesn't work?' ~ Bill Hicks, #KEYS
109:The purpose of a storyteller is not to tell you how to think, but to give you questions to think upon. ~ Brandon Sanderson, The Way of Kings, #KEYS
110:The essential is to think that anything you are doing has to become the occasion for slashing. You must examine this well. ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #KEYS
111:The supreme 'I' alone is. To think otherwise is to delude oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Maharshi's Gospel, #KEYS
112:Do not think to gain God by thy actions...One must not gain but be God. ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
113:There is no difference in work. Do not think that this work will lead to God and that will not. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
114:You are, after all, what you think. Your emotions are the slaves to your thoughts, and you are the slave to your emotions." ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #KEYS
115:Respond, don't react. Listen, don't talk. Think, don't assume." ~ Raji Lukkoor, author of "Inner Pilgrimage: Ten Days to a Mindful Me,", (2011)., #KEYS
116:Sometimes I think we're alone in the universe, and sometimes I think we're not. In either case the idea is quite staggering.
~ Arthur C Clarke,#KEYS
117:We move as we must,
Not as we choose, whatever we may think. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,#KEYS
118:When you arise in the morning, think of what a precious privilege it is to be alive - to breathe, to think, to enjoy, to love." ~ Marcus Aurelius, #KEYS
119:Neither a man nor a crowd nor a nation can be trusted to act humanely or to think sanely under the influence of a great fear.
~ Bertrand Russell,#KEYS
120:Anyone who will think of God, and repeat His name, will have everything intact - here and hereafter. His name is true for ever. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
121:Just don't give up trying to do what you really want to do. Where there is love and inspiration - I don't think you can go wrong." ~ Ella Fitzgerald, #KEYS
122:One must think of one's Ishta as dearer than the dearest, as one's very Self—greater than one's kin, far more than one's own. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
123:One should not think too much of food either to indulge or unduly to repress. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Food, #KEYS
124:If you always think of a holy person, you will become holy and pure. Pure character is formed by close association with the holy. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
125:... for if you were not always present in my consciousness you would be not able to think of me. ~ The Mother, Some Answers, S6, #KEYS
126:The scientists of today think deeply instead of clearly. One must be sane to think clearly, but one can think deeply and be quite insane.
~ Nikola Tesla,#KEYS
127:Think of yourself as momentary, without past and future, and your personality dissolves. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
128:In a pure body and pure mind, the power of God becomes manifest. Think and think of God; the impurities of the mind will be washed away. ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA, #KEYS
129:THe soul cannot think the Divine but knows Him with certitude. With my blessings. ~ The Mother, Mantras of the Mother, 26 December, #KEYS
130:Always remember you are braver than you believe, stronger than you seem, smarter than you think, and twice as beautiful as you've ever imagined." ~ Dr. Seuss, #KEYS
131:The mind labours to think the Unthinkable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #KEYS
132:Don't think you can frighten me by telling me that I am alone. France is alone. God is alone. And the loneliness of God is His strength. ~ George Bernard Shaw, #KEYS
133:God will bring people and events into our lives, and whatever we may think about them, they are designed for the evolution of His life in us. ~ Thomas Keating, #KEYS
134:Learn to love Him, call on Him earnestly with the love of a lover. You have none other. Just think, 'He alone exists, He has become all.' ~ Swami Akhandananda, #KEYS
135:If the body is left insufficiently nourished, it will think of food more than otherwise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Food, #KEYS
136:The presence of those seeking the truth is infinitely to be preferred to the presence of those who think they've found it. ~ Terry Pratchett, Monstrous Regiment, #KEYS
137:When I think of the lotus feet of the Lord, I forget myself so completely that unconsciously my cloth falls off. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
138:And if there were a God, I think it very unlikely that He would have such an uneasy vanity as to be offended by those who doubt His existence
~ Bertrand Russell,#KEYS
139:The content of your character is your choice. Day by day, what you choose, what you think and what you do is who you become. ~ Heraclitus, #KEYS
140:If I were not a physicist, I would probably be a musician. I often think in music. I live my daydreams in music. I see my life in terms of music. ~ Albert Einstein, #KEYS
141:The important thing is not to think much but to love much; and so do that which best stirs you to love." ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #KEYS
142:Those who think that Aristotle disagrees with Plato disagree with me, who make a concordant philosophy of both. ~ Giovanni Pico Della Mirandola, On Being and the One, #KEYS
143:... People will think and think, but they will not be able to find the right cure, which will be with God's help, all around them and in themselves." ~ Mitar Tarabich, #KEYS
144:Think of your work only when it is being done, not before and not after. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work, #KEYS
145:If the red slayer think he slays, Or if the slain think he is slain, They know not well the subtle ways I keep, and pass, and turn again. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, Brahma, #KEYS
146:To be here, all you have to do is let go of who you think you are. That's all! And then you realize: "I'm here". 'Here' is where thoughts aren't believed. ~ Adyashanti, #KEYS
147:When the next day comes, he will also be called today, and then you will think of him. Always be very confident in Divine Providence." ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
148:He blows where he wills and on whom He wills, and to what extent He wills (Jn 3:8). Thus we are inspired both to think and to speak of the Spirit. ~ Gregory of Nazianzen, #KEYS
149:Men value their own goods; hence they think the Lord will view His own works, the sun, moon and stars, in the same light. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
150:I think the secret to happiness is having a Teflon soul. Whatever comes your way you either let it slide or you cook with it." ~ Diane Lane, (b.1965), an American actress, #KEYS
151:It is therefore senseless to think of complaining since nothing foreign has decided what we feel, what we live, or what we are.
~ Jean-Paul Sartre, Being and Nothingness,#KEYS
152:The more you talk and think about it, the further astray you wander from the truth. Stop talking and thinking and there is nothing you will not be able to know." ~ Sengcan, #KEYS
153:When I am working on a problem, I never think about beauty........ but when I have finished, if the solution is not beautiful, I know it is wrong.
~ R Buckminster Fuller,#KEYS
154:Think of the Divine alone and the Divine will be with you.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [13] [T0],#KEYS
155:You are in prison. If you wish to get out of prison, the first thing you must do is realize that you are in prison. If you think you are free, you can't escape. ~ Gurdjieff, #KEYS
156:Also to think too much of the hostile Powers is to bring in their atmosphere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Dealing with Hostile Attacks, #KEYS
157:You have told me, O God, to believe in hell. But you have forbidden me to think...of any man as damned ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #KEYS
158:That it may be easy for thee to live with every man, think of what unites thee to him and not of what separates. ~ Tolstoy, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
159:The sovereign and universal remedy is the contemplation of the One. To think only of Him and to serve Him at all times is essential for every human being. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA, #KEYS
160:Nothing we think or do is void or vain;
Each is an energy loosed and holds its course. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,#KEYS
161:One must accustom oneself to say in the mind when one meets a man, "I will think of him only and not of myself. " ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
162:The idea that addiction is somehow a psychological illness is, I think, totally ridiculous. It's as psychological as malaria. It's a matter of exposure. ~ William S. Burroughs, #KEYS
163:Sometimes you climb out of bed in the morning and you think, I'm not going to make it, but you laugh inside ~ remembering all the times you've felt that way. ~ Charles Bukowski, #KEYS
164:That which is good and pure in you is God. That which is evil in you is your ego. The more you think of Him, the more He will increase and you will decrease. ~ Swami Turiyananda, #KEYS
165:Your path may be different to your family, friends, and country. But despite what they may think, it does not mean that you are going in the wrong direction. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
166:I think a spiritual journey is not so much a journey of discovery it's a journey of recovery. It's a journey of uncovering you own inter nature. It's already there." ~ Billy Corgan, #KEYS
167:For all who think of him with faith
The Buddha is there in front of them
And will give empowerments and blessings.
~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher, [T5],#KEYS
168:Think not that when the sins of thy gross form are overcome, thy duty is over to nature and to other men. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
169:Well do I know myself :::
Well do I know myself, so
Your coldness
I did not think to blame, yet
My bitterness has
Soaked my sleeves, it seems ~ Saigyo,#KEYS
170:The love of God always loves to lift the mind into divine conversation. The love of neighbor is always ready to think good about him. ~ Maximus the Confessor, Centuries on Charity 4.40, #KEYS
171:I say to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think, but to think soberly. ~ Romans X II, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
172:You think you know when you learn, are more sure when you can write, even more when you can teach, but certain when you can program.
~ Alan Perlis, Paradigms of Artifical Intelligence,#KEYS
173:If you meditate on your ideal, you will acquire its nature. If you think of God day and night, you will acquire the nature of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
174:When you awaken, you will not react any longer to the television, to the newspaper, to the people, what they say or think. When you awaken, you will know that all is well. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
175:You can't learn to write in college. It's a very bad place for writers because the teachers always think they know more than you do - and they don't. They have prejudices. ~ Ray Bradbury, #KEYS
176:After dusk the glow worms make their appearance and think: "We are giving light to the world." But when the stars rise, their pride is gone. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
177:I write differently from what I speak, I speak differently from what I think, I think differently from the way I ought to think, and so it all proceeds into deepest darkness. ~ Franz Kafka, #KEYS
178:If you think your body and mind are two, that is wrong; if you think that they are one, that is also wrong. Our body and mind are both two and one. ~ Shunryu Suzuki, Zen Mind Beginners Mind, #KEYS
179:The greatest error of a man is to think that he is weak by nature, evil by nature. Everyone is divine and strong in their real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
180:I think we should take the set of actions that are most likely to make the future better, and then reevaluate those actions to make sure that its true. ~ Elon Musk, Joe Rogan Experience, 1169, #KEYS
181:It is not good to say that what we ourselves think of God is the only truth and what others think is false. Can a man really fathom God's nature? ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
182:People must think of us as Christ's servants, stewards entrusted with the mysteries of God. What is expected of stewards is that each one should be found worthy of his trust. ~ 1 Corinthians 4:1-2, #KEYS
183:We rarely think of the air we breathe, yet it is in us and around us all the time. In similar fashion, the presence of God penetrates us, is all around us, is always embracing us. ~ Thomas Keating, #KEYS
184:No man has a right to constrain another to think like himself. Each must bear with patience and indulgence the beliefs of others. ~ Giordano Bruno, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
185:If we think of ourselves as cattle with ropes hanging from our noses, Dharma practitioners hold that rope in their own hands, whereas ordinary people are controlled by others. ~ Chokyi Nyima Rinpoche, #KEYS
186:Life-World
The Light is nearer to us than we think and at any time its hour may come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, Birthday Messages for Disciples,#KEYS
187:Oh no," said the Master. "Think how right-intentioned the monkey is when he lifts a fish from the river to save it from the watery grave." ~ Anthony de Mello, (1931-1987) from "One Minute Wisdom"(1985), #KEYS
188:It is impossible to think about the welfare of the world unless the condition of women is improved. It is impossible for a bird to fly on only one wing. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
189:Although it is possible to think of God without considering His goodness, it is impossible to think that God exists and is not good ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DV 10.12ad9)., #KEYS
190:Confess your hidden faults.
Approach what you find repulsive.
Help those you think you cannot help.
Anything you are attached to, let it go.
Go to the places that scare you. ~ Padampa Sangye,#KEYS
191:If Allah causes you to think about him, remember him and reflect on his greatness this is an opening in the affair of worship. ~ Habīb 'Umar bin Hafīz, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
192:We go on to say, May your name be hallowed. It is not that we think to make God holy by our prayers; rather we are asking God that his name may be made holy in us. ~ Cyprian of Carthage, On the Lord's Prayer, #KEYS
193:For then alone do we know God truly, when we believe that He is far above all that man can possibly think of God. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa contra Gentiles, I, 5, par. 3, #KEYS
194:The discussion of prayer is so great that it requires the Father to reveal it, his firstborn Word to teach it, and the Spirit to enable us to think and speak rightly of so great a subject. ~ Origen, On Prayer, #KEYS
195:Don't let anything from outside approach and disturb you. What people think, do or say is of little importance. The only thing that counts is your relation with the Divine. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
196:See how people live, what constitutes the aim of their existence, the object of their desires, passions and aspirations, of what they think, of what they talk, what they serve and what they worship. ~ Gurdjieff, #KEYS
197:Whenever obstacles come on the path, think of them as 'not me'. Cultivate the attitude that the real you is beyond the reach of all troubles and obstacles. There are no obstacles for the Self. ~ Annamalai Swami, #KEYS
198:The ego doesn't exist. You think it exists and that's why you think you have to do all these techniques to get rid of it. If you just realized all of a sudden that it doesn't exist, you'd be free. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
199:We are powerfully imprisoned by the terms in which we have been conducted to think." ~ Buckminister Fuller, (1895 - 1983) American architect, systems theorist, author, designer, inventor and futurist, Wikipedia., #KEYS
200:Happiness only comes when you let go of who you think you are. If you think you're wealthy and powerful and noble and truthful or horrible and demonic, whatever it may be, it's all a waste of time." ~ Frederick Lenz, #KEYS
201:I may not be able to say all I think; but I am not going to say anything that I do not think. I would rather a thousand times be a free soul in jail than to be a sycophant and coward in the streets. ~ Eugene V. Debs, #KEYS
202:We in this generation, must come to terms with nature, and I think we're challenged as mankind has never been challenged before to prove our maturity and our mastery, not of nature, but of ourselves. ~ Rachel Carson, #KEYS
203:Always our voices are prompted to speech for an end that we know not,
Always we think that we drive, but are driven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
204:Humans can see God if they give up selfishness, think of Him, and call upon Him. Through His name the inauspicious turns auspicious, and peace comes out of peacelessness. One need only have faith. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA, #KEYS
205:Those who lead an unregulated life and think impure thoughts lose their powers and strength of mind. They are at the mercy of passing desires and the feverish cravings of the senses and are slaves. ~ Swami Saradananda, #KEYS
206:For, adds Barba, those who think that metals were created at the beginning of of the world are grossly mistaken: metals 'grow' in mines. ~ Mircea Eliade, The Forge and the Crucible: The Origins and Structure of Alchemy, #KEYS
207:... outside of the book-knowledge which is necessary to our professional training, I think I got most of my development from the good conversation to which I have always had the luck to access. ~ Alfred North Whitehead, #KEYS
208:Why think merely of your disease and ill health? Know always, and under all circumstances, 'I belong to the Lord. The Lord is my eternal treasure; He is the one Reality, the source of my well-being.' ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA, #KEYS
209:I laugh at those who think they can damage me. They do not know who I am, they do not know what I think, they cannot even touch the things which are really mine and with which I live
~ Epictetus,#KEYS
210:Awakening cannot take place, so long as the idea persists, that one is a seeker. Doing sadhana means assuming the existence of a phantom. The entity that you think you are, is false. You are the Reality. ~ Ramesh Balsekar, #KEYS
211:A truly religious man should think that other religions are also so many paths leading to the Truth. We should always maintain an attitude of respect towards other religions. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
212:The more you think about your grievances or the injustices you have suffered, the more such trials you will receive. The more you think of the good fortune you have had, the more good fortune will come to you." ~ Emmet Fox, #KEYS
213:If I regard myself as a martyr, I must think too of myself as that martyr's executioner; for we suffer only by the imagination of evil which is in us. ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
214:Have faith in Guru, in his teachings, and in the surety that you can get free. Think day and night that this universe is zero, only God is. Have intense desire to get free. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
215:A truly religious man ought to think that the other religions are also paths leading towards the Reality. We should always maintain an attitude of respect towards other religions. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
216:Love with my love, think with my thoughts; the rest
Leave to much older wiser men whose schemings
Have made God's world an office and a mart. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,#KEYS
217:The important thing is not to think much but to love much and so do that which best stirs you to love. Love is not great delight but desire to please God in everything. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #KEYS
218:What you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others." [Known as the Silver Rule'. Some think it's superior to the Golden Rule] ~ Confucius, (551-479), Chinese philosopher and politician, Wikipedia., #KEYS
219:I don't think there is such a thing as
an intelligent mega-rich
person.
For who with a fine mind can look
out upon this world and
hoard
what can nourish
a thousand
souls. ~ Kabir,#KEYS
220:Thought could not think in him, flesh could not quiver;
The feet of Time could not adventure here ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Yogi on the Whirlpool,#KEYS
221:I like to think (it has to be!) of a cybernetic ecology where we are free of our labors and joined back to nature, returned to our mammal brothers and sisters, and all watched over by machines of loving grace.
~ Richard Brautigan,#KEYS
222:Q.: But the mind slips away from our control.
M.: Be it so. Do not think of it. When you recollect yourself bring it back and turn it inward. That is enough. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 398,#KEYS
223:In the occult teachings you have been given certain images, under which you are instructed to think of certain things. These images are not descriptive but symbolic, and are designed to train the mind, not inform it.
~ Dion Fortune,#KEYS
224:No matter how sophisticated or powerful our thinking machines become, there still will be two kinds of people : those who let the machines do their thinking, for them, and those who tell the machines what to think about.
~ C J Lewis,#KEYS
225:Brethren, we ought to regard Jesus Christ both as God and as the judge of the living and the dead, and we should not undervalue the fact of our salvation. If we think little of it, it means that we hope for little. ~ 2nd century sermon, #KEYS
226:It is proof of a base and low mind for one to wish to think with the masses or majority, merely because the majority is the majority. Truth does not change because it is, or is not, believed by a majority of the people. ~ Giordano Bruno, #KEYS
227:The greatest of all duties is to remember God. The first thing to do in the morning is to meditate on Him and think how you can give your life to His service, so that all day long you will be filled with His joy. ~ Paramahamsa Yogananda, #KEYS
228:The worst thing you can do is to put yourself down. That's blasphemy because you're putting God down. Think of yourself as a higher person, love yourself, worship yourself, bow to yourself. You are greater than you think. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
229:Why do you stay in prison when the door is wide open? Be empty of worrying. Think of who created thought. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. Flow down and down in always widening rings of being. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
230:Our great democracies still tend to think that a stupid man is more likely to be honest than a clever man, and our politicians take advantage of this prejudice by pretending to be even more stupid than nature made them. ~ Bertrand Russell, #KEYS
231:Run through all the words of the holy prayers [in Scripture], and I do not think that you will find anything in them that is not contained and included in the Lord's Prayer. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
232:Do you meditate? Do you know what one feels in meditation? The mind becomes like a continuous flow of oil — it thinks of one object only, and that is God. It does not think of anything else. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
233:Think of the life you have lived until now as over and, as a dead man, see what's left as a bonus and live it according to Nature. Love the hand that fate deals you and play it as your own, for what could be more fitting?" ~ Marcus Aurelius, #KEYS
234:There are such hearts, Mymoona,
As think so little of adoring love,
They make it only a pedestal for pride,
A whipping-stock for their vain tyrannies. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,#KEYS
235:When you are exposed to any trial, be it physical or moral, bodily or spiritual, the best remedy is the thought of him who is our life, and not think of the one without joining to it the thought of the other. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina, #KEYS
236:'Why do you turn your face away?' We think that God has turned his face away from us when we find ourselves suffering, so that shadows overwhelm our feelings and stop our eyes from seeing the brilliance of the truth. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan, #KEYS
237:If a thing is difficult for thee, imagine not therefore! that it is impossible to man; but if a thing is possible and proper to man, think that it is accessible to thee also. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
238:Worldly people think highly of their wealth. They feel that there is nothing like it. But does God care for money? He wants from His devotees knowledge, devotion, discrimination, and renunciation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
239:A truly religious man ought to think that the other religions are also paths leading towards the Reality. We should always maintain an attitude of respect towards other religions. ~ Ramakrishss, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
240:such as I am, belong not to myself. ..A man should think thus, "All earth is mine," or thus, "All this belongs to others just as well as to myself;" such a man is never afflicted. ~ Mahabharata, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
241:The world lives in us, thinks in us, forms itself in us; but we imagine that it is we who live, think, become separately by ourselves and for ourselves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Boundaries of the Ignorance, #KEYS
242:We are the Self. All we have to do is to remember that. We keep on forgetting it and thus think we are this body, or this ego. If the will and desire to remember Self are strong enough, they will eventually overcome vasanas. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
243:Do not think yourself big or small, very important or very unimportant; for we are nothing in ourselves. We must only live to become what the Divine wills of us.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Humility and Modesty,#KEYS
244:Madmen are they, and counselled by an imprisoned mind and by narrow thoughts, who think that what was not before can be born or what is be utterly abolished in death and dissolution. ~ Empedocles, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
245:302. The mediaeval ascetics hated women and thought they were created by God for the temptation of monks. One may be allowed to think more nobly both of God and of woman.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,#KEYS
246:Do not think of anything except God; only then lust, greed, and other enemies will be automatically conquered. When these enemies are conquered and the mind is settled, that very God whose eternal nature is Truth will manifest. ~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
247:When I think of these experiences,
I cannot help but practise Dharma;
When I think of Dharma,
I cannot help but offer it to others.
When death approaches,
I shall then have no regrets. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,#KEYS
248:Even this body of mine perishes - do you think I can be free even then so long as a single person of whom I have taken charge remains in bondage? I shall have to be with them all. I have taken the responsibility for their well-being. ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
249:For whatever good work we may do, let us not claim any praise or benefit. It belongs to God. Give up the fruits to God. Let us stand aside and think that we are only servants obeying God, our Master. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
250:Most of us seldom take the trouble to think. It is a troublesome and fatiguing process and often leads to uncomfortable conclusions. But crises and deadlocks when they occur have at least this advantage, that they force us to think. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru, #KEYS
251:Sleeping, eating, working, meditating. Believing yourself to be an ego means you think you are doing all these things. Then you start to think you should be doing other things to be in a better position. Trapped in a lifelong poisonous loop. ~ Zen Fi , #KEYS
252:Yes, my brother, if we think of each world, we shall find there a hundred thousand wonderful sciences. One of these worlds is Sleep.What problems it contains! what wisdom is there concealed! how many worlds it includes! ~ Baha-ullah: The Seven Valleys, #KEYS
253:You dissipate your desire for the Self by undertaking all kinds of useless activities that waste your time and lead to attachments. You think that your life is endless and that you can put off meditation till a later date. ~ Annamalai Swami, Final Talks, #KEYS
254:Do not think you're so important that you have to overcome a problem. That is all you're doing when you think you have a problem to overcome. It makes you feel important. I've got to solve this problem, I've got to overcome this situation. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
255:The best course for you is silence. There's absolutely nothing to debate. There's really nothing to think about. There's nothing to argue about. In the silence everything will be revealed to you. All you really have to do is to keep still. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
256:When I was a boy I used to think that strong meant having big muscles, great physical power; but the longer I live, the more I realize that real strength has much more to do with what is not seen. Real strength has to do with helping others." ~ Fred Rogers, #KEYS
257:My mind is sundered and torn to pieces by the many and serious things I have to think about. When I try to concentrate and gather all my intellectual resources for preaching, how can I do justice to the sacred ministry of the word? ~ Saint Gregory the Great, #KEYS
258:Live always as if you were under the very eye of the supreme and the Divine Mother. Do nothing, try to think and feel nothing that would be unworthy of the Divine Presence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram, 852,#KEYS
259:You think you are alive because you breathe air? Shame on you, that you are alive in such a limited way. Don't be without Love, so you won't feel dead. Die in Love and stay alive forever. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
260:To think that this world is the aim and end of life is brutal and degenerating. Any man who starts in life with that idea degenerates himself He will never rise higher, he will always be a slave to the senses. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
261:They leap out like stars in their brightness,
Lights that we think our own, yet they are but tokens and counters,
Signs of the Forces that flow through us serving a Power that is secret. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,#KEYS
262:I don't tell you or advise you to despise God's works, or to think there is anything against your faith in what the good God has made good. But use every kind of creature, and everything this world is equipped with, reasonably and moderately. ~ Saint Leo the Great, #KEYS
263:If someone is able to show me that what I think or do is not right, I will happily change, for I seek the truth, by which no one was ever truly harmed. It is the person who continues in his self-deception and ignorance who is harmed. ~ Marcus Aurelius, Meditations, #KEYS
264:We are bidden to 'put on Christ', to become like God. That is, whether we like it or not, God intends to give us what we need, not what we now think we want. Once more, we are embarrassed by the intolerable compliment, by too much love, not too little. ~ C S Lewis, #KEYS
265:The dirt of the mind is washed away if one can think of the Lord and meditate on Him; if one can cry unto Him with repentance, saying, "Lord! forgive me. I will not do wrong in the future." At once the magnet of God draws the needle of the mind. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA, #KEYS
266:Īśvara is the Atman as seen or grasped by mind. His highest name is ॐ; so repeat it, meditate on it, and think of all its wonderful nature and attributes. Repeating ॐ continually is the only true worship. It is not a word, it is God Himself. ~ Swami Vivekananda? #KEYS
267:The fact that we live at the bottom of a deep gravity well, on the surface of a gas covered planet going around a nuclear fireball 90 million miles away and think this to be normal is obviously some indication of how skewed our perspective tends to be. ~ Douglas Adams, #KEYS
268:A great many people think they are thinking when they are merely rearranging their prejudices." ~ William James, (1842 - 1910) American philosopher and psychologist, first to offer a psychology course in the U.S., labeled the "Father of American psychology," Wikipedia., #KEYS
269:You come to see that everything you think you know about yourself, everything you think you know about the world, is based on assumptions, beliefs, and opinions - things you believe because you were taught or told that they were true. ~ Adyashanti, The End of Your World, #KEYS
270:The greatest error of a man is to think that he is weak by nature, evil by nature. Every man is divine and strong in his real nature. What are weak and evil are his habits, his desires and thoughts, but not himself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
271:Unless one has acquired the habit of constantly thinking of God by long practice, everything becomes confused on account of the pangs of death, and one cannot think of God even once. So what is necessary is constantly meditate on Him and pray to Him. ~ Swami Vijnanananda, #KEYS
272:Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Philippians, 4:8, #KEYS
273:Whatever you do, see, or hear, think that to be God. It is all play, a game with Him. Know life to be a game, in which Mother Herself is the Player and you are Her playmate. The world will be quite different when you know that Mother is playing with you. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA, #KEYS
274:Before you decide to have an argument, think about what you really want to accomplish. Do you just want to let your feelings out, or is there a point you are trying to make? What is it? " ~ David Viscott, (1938 - 1996) American psychiatrist, author and businessman, Wikipedia, #KEYS
275:Here is the secret of happiness. Forget yourself and think of others." ~ Swami Paramananda, (1884-1940), an early Indian teacher who went to the United States to spread the Vedanta philosophy. He was a mystic, a poet and an innovator in spiritual community living, Wikipedia., #KEYS
276:It is a very great thing indeed to be able to live without either divine or human comforting and for the honor of God willingly to endure this exile of heart, not to seek oneself in anything, and to think nothing of one's own merit. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ, #KEYS
277:A writer who wishes to be read by posterity must not be averse to putting hints which might give rise to whole books, or ideas for learned discussions, in some corner of a chapter so that one should think he can afford to throw them away by the thousand. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #KEYS
278:Real enlightenment is always with you, so there is no need for you to stick to it or even think about it. Because it is always with you, difficulty itself is enlightenment. Your busy life itself is enlightened activity. ." ~ Shunryu Suzuki, (1904-1971), Zen master, Wikipedia., #KEYS
279:We must have a hold on the spiritual and secular education of the nation. Do you understand that? You must dream it, you must talk it, you must think it and you must work it out. Till then there is no salvation for the race. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
280:There was something formlessly fashioned,
That existed before heaven and earth;
Without sound, without substance,
Dependent on nothing, unchanging,
All-pervading, unfailing.
One may think of it as the mother of all
things under heaven. ~ Tao Te Ching, XXV,#KEYS
281:When we try to liberate our Selves we also liberate our not-Selves & this can lead to an experience of misery , frustration & disappointment. The pain of this makes us think twice about any further attempts at liberation." ~ William Arkle, "A Geography of Consciousness, (1974), #KEYS
282:When you kick a man when he is down — do you realize that you are kicking yourself? Give him another kick — if you think you deserve it." ~ Terence James Stannus Gray, (1895 - 1986), under the pen name "Wei Wu Wei", he published eight books on Taoist philosophy, Wikipedia., #KEYS
283:Be courageous and do not think so much of yourself. It is because you make your little ego the centre of your preoccupation that you are sad and unsatisfied. To forget oneself is the great remedy for all ills.
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
284:There are many spiritual people who think they have a mission. They have come to save the world. They can't even save themselves, and they're looking to save the world. The world will go on the way it's going on without your help, for or against. Leave the world alone. ~ R. Adams, #KEYS
285:Think of you standing on a riverbank, watching passing ships. Some ships are bright with lights & color, others dark & dreary; but what has either to do with you? You have no connection with either brightness or dreariness - you are merely watching them come & go. ~ Vernon Howard, #KEYS
286:Whatever you think it is, it looks like that. If you call it time, it is time. If you call it existence, it is existence, and so on. After calling it time, you divide it into days & nights, months, years, hours, minutes, etc. Time is immaterial for the Path of Knowledge. ~ Ramana, #KEYS
287:Our very thought, when we think of God the Trinity, falls very far short of Him of whom we think, nor comprehends Him as He is; but He is seen, as it is written, even by those who are so great as was the Apostle Paul, through "a glass and in an enigma." ~ Saint Augustine, (DT 5.1), #KEYS
288:See to it that none of the uninitiated hear these things, by whom I mean those tangled up in beings, who imagine that there is nothing supersubstantially above beings but rather think that by their own knowledge they know Him Who has made darkness His hiding place. ~ Ps.-Dyonisius, #KEYS
289:What do you think, beloved? Didn't Moses know beforehand that this would happen? Undoubtedly he did; but he acted thus, that there might be no sedition in Israel, and that the name of the true and only God might be glorified; to whom be glory forever and ever. Amen. ~ Saint Clement, #KEYS
290:In the smothering stress of this stupendous Nought
Mind could not think, breath could not breathe, the soul
Could not remember or feel itself. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,#KEYS
291:Every kind of ignorance in the world all results from not realizing that our perceptions are gambles. We believe what we see and then we believe our interpretation of it, we don't even know we are making an interpretation most of the time. We think this is reality. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, #KEYS
292:If a person realises his position and stays in his own self, things that are to happen will happen. Things that are not to happen will not happen. The shakti that is in the world, is only one. All these troubles arise if we think that we are separate from that shakti. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
293:You gain strength, courage and confidence by every experience in which you really stop to look fear in the face. You are able to say to yourself, 'I have lived through this horror. I can take the next thing that comes along.' You must do the thing you think you cannot do. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt, #KEYS
294:Money is such a thing that one develops an attachment for it, if one is associated with it for long! You may think that you have no attachment for it. Oh, no! Never harbour such an idea in your mind. Money will find its way somehow to grip you unawares by the neck, as it were ~ Sri Sarada Devi, #KEYS
295:SLEIGHT OF MIND IN DEMONOLOGY A surprise addition. "Liber Boomerang"
A god ignored is a demon born.
Think you to hypertrophy some selves at the expense of others?
That which is denied gains power, and seeks strange and unexpected forms of manifestation. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos,#KEYS
296:Think not that to seat thyself in gloomy forests, in a proud seclusion, aloof from men, think not that to live on roots and plants and quench thy thirst with the snow shall lead thee to the goal of the final deliverance. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
297:As a single footstep will not make a path on the earth, so a single thought will not make a pathway in the mind. To make a deep physical path, we walk again and again. To make a deep mental path, we must think over and over the kind of thoughts we wish to dominate our lives.
~ Henry David Thoreau,#KEYS
298:Cyberspace is colonising what we used to think of as the real world. I think that our grandchildren will probably regard the distinction we make between what we call the real world and what they think of as simply the world as the quaintest and most incomprehensible thing about us. ~ William Gibson, #KEYS
299:Do not think of anything except God; only then lust, greed, & other enemies will be automatically conquered. When these enemies are conquered & the mind is settled, that very God whose eternal nature is Truth will manifest. Until the mind is settled, God will not manifest Himself~ Swami Adbhutananda, #KEYS
300:Don't think you cannot control the mind. This is like a course, & it is a well tried course. You should take it. Japa, fasting, keeping vigil - make some simple resolutions & try to keep to that. It will be very easy to have a hold on your mind and your will power will increas ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA, #KEYS
301:In the moment when I truly understand my enemy, understand him well enough to defeat him, then in that very moment I also love him. I think it's impossible to really understand somebody, what they want, what they believe, and not love them the way they love themselves. ~ Orson Scott Card, Ender's Game, #KEYS
302:Yes, my brother, if we think of each world, we shall find there a hundred thousand wonderful sciences. One of these worlds is Sleep.What problems it contains! what wisdom is there concealed! how many worlds it includes! ~ Baha-ullah: The Seven Valleys, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
303:I think the big mistake in schools is trying to teach children anything, and by using fear as the basic motivation. Fear of getting failing grades, fear of not staying with your class, etc. Interest can produce learning on a scale compared to fear as a nuclear explosion to a firecracker. ~ Stanley Kubrick, #KEYS
304:Mountain-high though the difficulties appear, terrible and gloomy though all things seem, they are but Maya. Fear not — it is banished. Crush it, and it vanishes. Stamp upon it, and it dies. Be not afraid. Think not how many times you fail. Never mind. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
305:We sin our pleasant sins and then refrain
And think that God's deceived. He waits His time
And when we walk the clean and polished road
He trips us with the mire our shoes yet keep,
The pleasant mud we walked before. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,#KEYS
306:The soul is dyed the color of its thoughts. Think only on those things that are in line with your principles and can bear the light of day." ~ Heraclitus, ( c. 535 - c. 475 BC) pre-Socratic Greek philosopher, believed that change is fundamental essence of the universe, Wikipedia., #KEYS
307:Men are educated to consider wealth and glory above all things and they think only of getting as much as they can of glory and wealth. They ought to be educated to place love above all things and to consecrate all their powers to learn how to love. ~ Mols-Te, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
308:That brain which cannot think high & noble thoughts, which has lost all power of originality, which has lost all vigour, that brain which is always poisoning itself with all sorts of little superstitions passing under the name of religion, we must beware of. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
309:Oct 22 Every bit of Sadhana done is surely recorded without fail in your hidden consciousness. No Sadhana ever goes in vain. Every bit of it is credited immediately towards your evolution. This is the law. Think not negative thoughts, but calmly go on with the Sadhana. Be regular at it.~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #KEYS
310:This is the secret of spiritual life: to think that I am the Atman and not the body, and that the whole of this universe with all its relations, with all its good and all its evil, is but as a series of paintings...scenes on a canvas...of which I am the witness. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
311:A human thing on earth,
A lump of Matter, a house of closed sight,
A mind compelled to think out ignorance,
A life-force pressed into a camp of works
And the material world her limiting field. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,#KEYS
312:You are asking, "Who am I?" and you are not going to get an answer, because the one who will get the answer is false. You may have an idea, a concept, and you will think you have found yourself, but it is only a concept; you can never see your Self. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
313:The body and the mind are only symptoms of ignorance, of misapprehension. Behave as if you were pure awareness, bodiless and mindless, spaceless and timeless, beyond 'where' and 'when' and 'how'. Dwell on it, think of it, learn to accept its reality. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
314:Better than reading is hearing, & better than hearing is seeing. One understands the scriptures better by hearing them from the lips of the Guru. Then one doesn't have to think about their non-essential part. But seeing is far better than hearing. Then all doubts disappear ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
315:I found the spot where truth echoes and know each beauty mark by heart.
But I just can't keep her still enough to render perfect art.
'Cause the truth is ever changing and although she loves my touch,
I've had my way, but I when I pray, she kisses back too much. ~ Saul Williams, Surrender (A Second to Think),#KEYS
316:Question me now about all other matters, but do not ask who I am, for fear you may increase in my heart it's burden of sorrow as I think back; I am very full of grief, and I should not sit in the house of somebody else with my lamentation and wailing. It is not good to go on mourning forever. ~ Homer, #KEYS
317:Better than reading is hearing, & better than hearing is seeing. One understands the scriptures better by hearing them from the lips of the Guru. Then one doesn't have to think about their non-essential part. But seeing is far better than hearing. Then all doubts disappear. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
318:When you want to think and find a solution, instead of following the deductions of thought, you stop everything and try to concentrate and concentrate, intensify the point of the problem. You stop everything and wait until, by the intensity of the concentration, you obtain an answer. ~ The Mother, #KEYS
319:Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, if there be any virtue and if there be any praise, think on these things. ~ Philippians IV, 8, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
320:The majority of mankind do not think, they have only thought-sensations; a large minority think confusedly, mixing up desires, predilections, passions, prejudgments, old associations and prejudices with pure and disinterested thought. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The National Value of Art, #KEYS
321:God is love personified. He is apparent in everything. Everybody is being drawn to Him whether he knows it or not. The God of Love is to be worshiped & when we think Him to be Love Incarnate, seeing Him in all things & all things in Him, it is then that supreme Bhakti is attaine ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
322:You are being - awareness - bliss. You come to it when you see all you think yourself to be as mere imagination and stand aloof in pure awareness of the transient as transient, imaginary as imaginary, unreal as unreal. It is not difficult, but detachment is needed. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
323:You have been changing every moment of your life. You were a child & thought in one way, now you are a man & think another way, again you will be an old man & think differently. Everybody is changing. If so,where is your individuality? Certainly not in the body,mind,or in thought~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
324:Someday you'll find the right person, and you'll learn to have a lot more confidence in yourself. That's what I think. So don't settle for anything less. In this world, there are things you can only do alone, and things you can only do with somebody else. It's important to combine the two in just the right amount. ~ Haruki Murakami, #KEYS
325:If you study every word of the petitions of Scripture, you will find, I think, nothing that is not contained and included in the Lord's Prayer. When we pray, then, we may use different words to say the same things, but we may not say different things. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Letter to Proba, #KEYS
326:he disciple should think that all things in this world are subject to a constant transformation...that all things in the past are like a dream, that all in the present are like a flash of lightning and all in the future like images that arrive spontaneously into existence. ~ Awaghosha, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
327:There is, however, one form of miracle which certainly happens, the influence of the genius. There is no known analogy in Nature. One cannot even think of a super-dog transforming the world of dogs, whereas in the history of mankind this happens with regularity and frequency.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
328:I think you still love me, but we can't escape the fact that I'm not enough for you. I knew this was going to happen. So I'm not blaming you for falling in love with another woman. I'm not angry, either. I should be, but I'm not. I just feel pain. A lot of pain. I thought I could imagine how much this would hurt, but I was wrong. ~ Haruki Murakami, #KEYS
329:And so now, today, one cannot think of the greats-Kant, Hegel, Spinoza, Marx, Fichte, Freud, Nietzsche, Einstein, Schopenhauer, Leibniz, Schelling-the whole Germanic sphere-without thinking, at some point, of Auschwitz and Treblinka, Sobibor and Dachau, Bergen-Belsen and Chelmno. My God, they have names, as if they were human. ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, #KEYS
330:You need an infinite stretch of time ahead of you to start to think, infinite energy to make the smallest decision. The world is getting denser. The immense number of useless projects is bewildering. Too many things have to be put in to balance up an uncertain scale. You can't disappear anymore. You die in a state of total indecision. ~ Jean Baudrillard, #KEYS
331:The Buddha, the Godhead, resides quite as comfortably in the circuits of a digital computer or the gears of a cycle transmission as he does at the top of the mountain, or in the petals of a flower. To think otherwise is to demean the Buddha - which is to demean oneself. ~ Robert M. Pirsig, Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance: An Inquiry Into Values, #KEYS
332:A part of my being has developed the bad habit of feeling miserable after Pranam. It gets jealous of certain people. Don't you think I should have the strength to reject this obstacle?
Certainly - but then you must do it in all sincerity and not accept these movements of jealousy in any way.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
333:People usually consider walking on water or in thin air a miracle. But I think the real miracle is not to walk either on water or in thin air, but to walk on earth. Every day we are engaged in a miracle which we don't even recognize: a blue sky, white clouds, green leaves, the black, curious eyes of a child ~ our own two eyes. All is a miracle. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #KEYS
334:Let us say this clearly, my brothers, that we cannot reach unto God but by the intermediary of one who is like unto ourselves, by striving to love: God is not there where we think him to be, he is in ourselves. He dispenses love to us, he is love itself. Let us love then by him our neighbour. ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
335:It is bad for man to think that he is without sin and has no need to struggle with himself; bat it is quite as bad for him to think that he is born in sin, condemned to die under a load of sins and that it would be of no use for him to struggle to rid himself of them. Both these errors are equally fatal. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
336:Only the individual can think, and thereby create new values for society ~ nay, even set up new moral standards to which the life of the community conforms. Without creative, independently thinking and judging personalities the upward development of society is as unthinkable as the development of the individual personality without the nourishing soil of the community., #KEYS
337:I have a thousand brilliant lies For the question: How are you? I have a thousand brilliant lies For the question: What is God? If you think that the Truth can be known From words, If you think that the Sun and the Ocean Can pass through that tiny opening Called the mouth, O someone should start laughing! Someone should start wildly Laughing Now!
~ Hafiz,#KEYS
338:1. Do not think dishonestly. 2. The Way is in training. 3. Become acquainted with every art. 4. Know the Ways of all professions. 5. Distinguish between gain and loss in worldly matters. 6. Develop intuitive judgement and understanding for everything. 7. Perceive those things which cannot be seen. 8. Pay attention even to trifles. 9. Do nothing which is of no use. ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #KEYS
339:Become conscious of being conscious. Say or think "I am", and add nothing to it. Be aware of the stillness that follows the "I am". Sense your presence, the naked unveiled, unclothed beingness. It is untouched by young or old, rich or poor, good or bad, or any other attributes. It is the spacious womb of all creation, all form. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
340:I think it's important to reason from first principles rather than by analogy. The normal way we conduct our lives is we reason by analogy. [With analogy] we are doing this because it's like something else that was done, or it is like what other people are doing. [With first principles] you boil things down to the most fundamental truths ... and then reason up from there. ~ Elon Musk, #KEYS
341:Sometimes I think that the Agni You have kindled in me is going to burn up everything that separates me from You. What should I do to contribute to its fulfilment?
Each time that you discover in yourself something that denies or resists, throw it into the flame of Agni, which is the fire of aspiration. 19 May 1967
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
342:First of all, each one has a soul, and secondly, we have the luminously strong sup port of the Mother. It is the nature of the Divine that even if you don't think of Him He thinks of you. It is true, very true; because you are part of the Divine. Only you have to concentrate consciously on that part, that portion; then gradually it will increase. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, To Read Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
343:They made figures of brass, and tried to induce souls to indwell them. In some accounts we read that they succeeded; Friar Bacon was credited with one such Homunculus; so was Albertus Magnus, and, I think, Paracelsus. "He had, at least, a devil in his long sword 'which taught him all the cunning pranks of past and future mountebanks, ~ Aleister Crowley, Moonchild, #KEYS
344:The gifts of the spirit crowding came to him;
They were his life's pattern and his privilege.
A pure perception lent its lucent joy:
Its intimate vision waited not to think;
It enveloped all Nature in a single glance,
It looked into the very self of thin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
345:Even if you strive diligently on your chosen path day after day, if your heart is not in accord with it, then even if you think you are on a good path, from the point of view of the straight and true, this is not a genuine path. If you do not pursue a genuine path to its consummation, then a little bit of crookedness in the mind will later turn into a major warp. Reflect on this. ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #KEYS
346:One should not think that a religion is true because it is old. On the contrary the more mankind lives, the more the true law of life becomes clear to it. To suppose that in our epoch one must continue to believe what our grandfa thers and ancestors believed is to think that an adult can continue to wear the garments of children ~ Tsen-tse-tsung-yung, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
347:The mind is sharper and keener in seclusion and uninterrupted solitude. No big laboratory is needed in which to think. Originality thrives in seclusion free of outside influences beating upon us to cripple the creative mind. Be alone, that is the secret of invention; be alone, that is when ideas are born. That is why many of the earthly miracles have had their genesis in humble surroundings. ~ Nikola Tesla, #KEYS
348:The only good teachers for you are those friends who love you, who think you are interesting, or very important, or wonderfully funny; whose attitude is:"Tell me more. Tell me all you can. I want to understand more about everything you feel and know and all the changes inside and out of you. Let more come out."And if you have no such friend,--and you want to write,--well, then you must imagine one. ~ Brenda Ueland, #KEYS
349:The gods we worship write their names on our faces, be sure of that. And a man will worship something have no doubt about that, either. He may think that his tribute is paid in secret in the dark recesses of his heart, but it will out. That which dominates will determine his life and character. Therefore, it behooves us to be careful what we worship, for what we are worshipping we are becoming. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #KEYS
350:A writer - and, I believe, generally all persons - must think that whatever happens to him or her is a resource. All things have been given to us for a purpose, and an artist must feel this more intensely. All that happens to us, including our humiliations, our misfortunes, our embarrassments, all is given to us as raw material, as clay, so that we may shape our art. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #KEYS
351:To put it all very plainly, evolution can continue. It has already brought forth humans from amoebas- why on earth should we think that after that prodigious feat lasting billions of years, evolution just petered out and wound down? And if the ratio "amoeba to human" is repeated, the result could only be God. The mystics simply show us the stages of higher evolution leading to that Summit. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project, #KEYS
352:For the rest of your life to be as meaningful as possible, engage in spiritual practice if you can. It is nothing more than acting out of concern for others. If you practice sincerely and with persistence, little by little, step by step you will gradually reorder your habits and attitudes so as to think less about your own narrow concerns and more about others' - and thereby find peace and happiness yourself. ~ Dalai Lama, #KEYS
353:The first step to the knowledge of the wonder and mystery of life is the recognition of the monstrous nature of the earthly human realm as well as its glory, the realization that this is just how it is and that it cannot and will not be changed. Those who think they know how the universe could have been had they created it, without pain, without sorrow, without time, without death, are unfit for illumination. ~ Joseph Campbell, #KEYS
354:I await, without haste, without inquietude, the tearing of another veil, the Union made more complete. I know that the veil is formed of a whole mass of small imperfections, of attachments without number." (11 December 1912)
I think that the veil You mention here is the veil between the Supreme and the obscure material world - but it has nothing to do with You. ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
355:We believe often that the greatest force existent in the world is material force. We so think because our body, whether we will or no, feels always that force. But spiritual force, the force of thought seems to us insignificant and we do not recognise it as a force at all. Nevertheless it is there that true force resides, that which modifies our life and the life of others. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
356:MysticMonistToday at 12:23 AM ::: think the theme really needs to be awakening
J- (integralyogin)[12/132]Today at 12:23 AM ::: very good aswell for sure
MysticMonistToday at 12:23 AM ::: And exploration and smashing boundaries
J- (integralyogin)[12/132]Today at 12:23 AM ::: oh nice, i loveeeeeee exploration, and smashing boundaries very nice
MysticMonistToday at 12:24 AM ::: Yeah I know, that's the themes you would do well with,#KEYS
357:Even if you fail to do it during your lifetime, you must think of god at least at the time of death, since one becomes what he thinks of
at the time of death. But unless all your life you have been thinking of God, unless you have accustomed yourself to dhyana of 'God
always during life, it would not at all be possible for you think of God at the time of death. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 9-3-46,#KEYS
358:Sometimes it's a sort of indulgence to think the worst of ourselves. We say, 'Now I have reached the bottom of the pit, now I can fall no further,' and it is almost a pleasure to wallow in the darkness. The trouble is, it's not true. There is no end to the evil in ourselves, just as there is no end to the good. It's a matter of choice. We struggle to climb, or we struggle to fall. The thing is to discover which way we're going. ~ Daphne du Maurier, #KEYS
359:X who has been studying astrology has prepared my horoscope. I send it to you to see. Do you think the indications he has given in it for my future have any value?
The horoscope is sufficiently vague and favourable to be taken in consideration as the base of a mental conception for your future. The most important factor in a horoscope is the intuitive faculty of the astrologer.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,#KEYS
360:In the first movement of self-preparation, the period of personal effort, the method we have to use is this concentration of the whole being on the Divine that it seeks and, as its corollary, this constant rejection, throwing out, katharsis, of all that is not the true Truth of the Divine. An entire consecration of all that we are, think, feel and do will be the result of this persistence.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
361:I think there will be a reaction ~ a reaction will set in against this communal dissociation. You know, man doesn't stand forever, his nullification. Once, there will be a reaction, and I see it setting in, you know, when I think of my patients, they all seek their own existence and to assure their existence against that complete atomization into nothingness or into meaninglessness. Man cannot stand a meaningless life. ~ Carl Jung, Face to Face BBC Interview (1959), #KEYS
362:The best protection against propaganda of any sort is the recognition of it for what it is. Only hidden and undetected oratory is really insidious. What reaches the heart without going through the mind is likely to bounce back and put the mind out of business. Propaganda taken in that way is like a drug you do not know you are swallowing. The effect is mysterious; you do not know afterwards why you feel or think the way you do. ~ Mortimer Jerome Adler, How to Read a Book, #KEYS
363:I can live with doubt and uncertainty and not knowing. I think it is much more interesting to live not knowing than to have answers that might be wrong. If we will only allow that, as we progress, we remain unsure, we will leave opportunities for alternatives. We will not become enthusiastic for the fact, the knowledge, the absolute truth of the day, but remain always uncertain ... In order to make progress, one must leave the door to the unknown ajar. ~ Richard P Feynman, #KEYS
364:Fall in love with some activity, and do it! Nobody ever figures out what life is all about, and it doesn't matter. Explore the world. Nearly everything is really interesting if you go into it deeply enough. Work as hard and as much as you want to on the things you like to do the best. Don't think about what you want to be, but what you want to do. Keep up some kind of a minimum with other things so that society doesn't stop you from doing anything at all. ~ Richard P Feynman, #KEYS
365:If you think for yourself or feel for yourself or act for yourself, you become a misappropriator, a dishonest trustee-a thief of force.
Let the Divine think through you, feel through you and act through you. Then only right and perfect use will be made of the instruments that compose your being.
Let the Divine's Thoughts shine in your mind, let the Divine's Love swell in your heart, let the Divine's Energy impel your limbs. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, Towards The Light,#KEYS
366:You partake of the nature of him on whom you meditate. By worshipping Siva you acquire the nature of Siva. A devotee of Rama meditated on Hanuman day and night. He used to think he had become Hanuman. In the end he was firmly convinced that he had even grown a little tail. Jnana is the characteristic of Siva, and bhakti of Vishnu. One who partakes of Siva's nature becomes a jnani, and one who partakes of Vishnu's nature becomes a bhakta. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
367:If you realize what the real problem is~losing yourself, giving yourself to some higher end, or to another~you realize that this itself is the ultimate trial. When we quit thinking primarily about ourselves and our own self-preservation, we undergo a truly heroic transformation of consciousness. And what all the myths have to deal with is transformations of consciousness of one kind or another. You have been thinking one way, you now have to think a different way. ~ Joseph Campbell and the Power of Myth, #KEYS
368:I often think . . . that the bookstores that will save civilization are not online, nor on campuses, nor named Borders, Barnes & Noble, Dalton, or Crown. They are the used bookstores, in which, for a couple of hundred dollars, one can still find, with some diligence, the essential books of our culture, from the Bible and Shakespeare to Plato, Augustine, and Pascal. ~ James V. Schall, On the Unseriousness of Human Affairs: Teaching, Writing, Playing, Believing, Lecturing, Philosophizing, Singing, Dancing, #KEYS
369:Detaching oneself from the ignorant actions of the mind and vital and from any kind of ambition, and allowing the Divine Mother to work according to Her own will, one can have inner as well as outer peace and happiness; and this, I think, is the way one can serve the Mother gratefully and sincerely. Is this not so?
Certainly, action without ambition and egoistic calculation is the condition of peace and felicity - both inner and outer.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
370:The most dangerous thing you can do is to take any one impulse of your own nature and set it up as the thing you ought to follow at all costs. There is not one of them which will not make us into devils if we set it up as an absolute guide. You might think love of humanity in general was safe, but it is not. If you leave out justice you will find yourself breaking agreements and faking evidence in trials 'for the sake of humanity', and become in the end a cruel and treacherous man. ~ C S Lewis, Mere Christianity, #KEYS
371:Many people seem to think it foolish, even superstitious, to believe that the world could still change for the better. And it is true that in winter it is sometimes so bitingly cold that one is tempted to say, 'What do I care if there is a summer; its warmth is no help to me now.' Yes, evil often seems to surpass good. But then, in spite of us, and without our permission, there comes at last an end to the bitter frosts. One morning the wind turns, and there is a thaw. And so I must still have hope. ~ Vincent van Gogh, #KEYS
372:The Master came back to the drawing-room and said: "The worldly minded practise devotions, japa, and austerity only by fits and starts. But those who know nothing else but God repeat His name with every breath. Some always repeat mentally, 'Om Rāma'.
Even the followers of the path of knowledge repeat, 'Soham', 'I am He'. There are others whose tongues are always moving, repeating the name of God. One should remember and think of God constantly." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishana,#KEYS
373:Whoever has seen the universe, whoever has beheld the fiery designs of the universe, cannot think in terms of one man, of that man's trivial fortunes or misfortunes, though he be that very man. That man has been he and now matters no more to him. What is the life of that other to him, the nation of that other to him, if he, now, is no one? This is why I do not pronounce the formula, why, lying here in the darkness, I let the days obliterate me.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings, #KEYS
374:Mr. Venkatakrishnayya, a lawyer-devotee, visited Sri Bhagavan ten years before and asked Him what he should do to improve himself.
Sri Bhagavan told him to perform Gayatri Japa. The young man went away satisfied. When he returned after some years, he asked:
D.: If I meditate on the meaning of the Gayatri mantra, my mind again wanders. What is to be done?
M.: Were you told to meditate on the mantra or its meaning? You must think of the one who repeats the mantra. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 606,#KEYS
375:Some people are so afraid of losing their individuality. Wouldn't it be better for the pig to lose his pig-individuality if he can become God? Yes. But the poor pig does not think so at the time. Which state is my individuality? When I was a baby sprawling on the floor trying to swallow my thumb? Was that the individuality I should be sorry to lose? Fifty years hence I shall look upon this present state and laugh, just as I now look upon the baby state. Which of these individualities shall I keep? ~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
376:Here's to the crazy ones. The misfits. The rebels. The troublemakers. The round pegs in the square holes. The ones who see things differently. They're not fond of rules. And they have no respect for the status quo. You can quote them, disagree with them, glorify or vilify them. About the only thing you can't do is ignore them. Because they change things. They push the human race forward. And while some may see them as the crazy ones, we see genius. Because the people who are crazy enough to think they can change the world, are the ones who do. ~ Apple Inc., #KEYS
377:Each time he took a walk, he felt as though he were leaving himself behind, and by giving himself up to the movement of the streets, by reducing himself to a seeing eye, he was able to escape the obligation to think, and this, more than anything else, brought him a measure of peace, a salutary emptiness within... By wandering aimlessly, all places became equal and it no longer mattered where he was. On his best walks he was able to feel that he was nowhere. And this, finally was all he ever asked of things: to be nowhere. ~ Paul Auster, The New York Trilogy, #KEYS
378:I think it's much more interesting to live not knowing than to have answers which might be wrong. I have approximate answers and possible beliefs and different degrees of uncertainty about different things, but I am not absolutely sure of anything, and there are many things I don't know anything about, such as whether it means anything to ask why we're here. I don't have to know an answer. I don't feel frightened not knowing things, by being lost in a mysterious universe without any purpose, which is the way it really is as far as I can tell. ~ Richard Feynman, #KEYS
379:I think a good way to conceive of sacred space is as a playground. If what you're doing seems like play, you are in it. But you can't play with my toys, you have to have your own. Your life should have yielded some. Older people play with life experiences and realizations or with thoughts they like to entertain. In my case, I have books I like to read that don't lead anywhere. One great thing about growing old is that nothing is going to lead to anything. Everything is of the moment ~ Joseph Campbell, A Joseph Campbell Companion: Reflections on the Art of Living, #KEYS
380:It hurts to let go. Sometimes it seems the harder you try to hold on to something or someone the more it wants to get away. You feel like some kind of criminal for having felt, for having wanted. For having wanted to be wanted. It confuses you, because you think that your feelings were wrong and it makes you feel so small because it's so hard to keep it inside when you let it out and it doesn't come back. You're left so alone that you can't explain. Damn, there's nothing like that, is there? I've been there and you have too. You're nodding your head. ~ Henry Rollins, #KEYS
381:The largest library in disorder is not so useful as a smaller but orderly one; in the same way the greatest amount of knowledge, if it has not been worked out in one's own mind, is of less value than a much smaller amount that has been fully considered. For it is only when a man combines what he knows from all sides, and compares one truth with another, that he completely realises his own knowledge and gets it into his power. A man can only think over what he knows, therefore he should learn something; but a man only knows what he has pondered. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #KEYS
382:Masturbation is not the happiest form of sexuality, but the most advisable for him who wants to be alone and think. I detect the aroma of this pleasant vice in most philosophers, and a happily married logicians is almost a contradiction in terms. So many sages have regarded Woman as temptress because fornication often leads to marriage, which usually leads to children, which always leads to a respectable job and pretending to believe the idiocies your neighbors believe. The hypocrisy of the sages has been to conceal their timid onanism and call it celibacy. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, #KEYS
383:Those who really want to be yogis must give up, once for all, this nibbling at things. Take up one idea. Make that one idea your life - think of it, dream of it, live on that idea. Let the brain, muscles, nerves, every part of your body, be full of that idea, and just leave every other idea alone. This is the way to success and this is the way great spiritual giants are produced. Others are mere talking-machines. If we really want to be blessed and make others blessed, we must go deeper.
~ Swami Vivekananda, Raja-Yoga, Pratyahara and Dharana, 73, [T4],#KEYS
384:I think what you ought to do is start by thinking about the simplest things and go from there. For example, you could stand on a street corner somewhere day after day and look at the people who come by there. You're not in any hurry to decide anything. It may be tough, but sometimes you've got to just stop and take time. You ought to train yourself to look at things with your own eyes until something comes clear. And don't be afraid of putting some time into it. Spending plenty of time on something can be the most sophisticated form of revenge. ~ Haruki Murakami, The Wind-Up Bird Chronicle, #KEYS
385:The Master always encouraged us to practise spiritual disciplines. He would tell us: "Pray unceasingly. Be sincere. Don't show your spiritual disciplines to others. If the character is not good, what good will japam do? Young women should be very careful. Be pure. The trees suck water from the earth through their roots, unperceived. Likewise, some people show a religious nature outwardly but secretly enjoy lustful things. Don't be a hypocrite."
One time he said to me: "If you cannot remember God, think of me. That will do." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, [Post#KEYS
386:The man who does not think about religion, imagines that there is only one that is true, the one in which he was born. But thou hast only to ask thyself what would happen if thou wert born in another religion, thou, Christian, if thou wert born a Mahomedan, thou, Buddhist, a Christian and thou, Mahomedan, a Brahmin. Is it possible that we alone with our religion should be in the truth and that all others should be subjected to falsehood? No religion can become true merely by thy persuading thyself or persuading others that it alone is true. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
387:(From a meditation written on the day after the Mother first saw Sri Aurobindo)
It matters little that there are thousands of beings plunged in the densest ignorance, He whom we saw yesterday is on earth; his presence is enough to prove that a day will come when darkness shall be transformed into light, and Thy reign shall be indeed established upon earth.
O Lord, Divine Builder of this marvel, my heart overflows with joy and gratitude when I think of it, and my hope has no bounds.
My adoration is beyond all words, my reverence is silent. 30 March 1914
~ The Mother,#KEYS
388:Any limiting categorization is not only erroneous but offensive, and stands in opposition to the basic human foundations of the therapeutic relationship. In my opinion, the less we think (during the process of psychotherapy) in terms of diagnostic labels, the better. (Albert Camus once described hell as a place where one's identity was eternally fixed and displayed on personal signs: Adulterous Humanist, Christian Landowner, Jittery Philosopher, Charming Janus, and so on.8 To Camus, hell is where one has no way of explaining oneself, where one is fixed, classified-once and for all time.) ~ Irvin D Yalom, #KEYS
389:Has the subconscient accepted the Higher Consciousness?
If the subconscient were to accept the Consciousness, it would no longer be the subconscient, it would become consciousness. I think that you mean: has the subconscient submitted to the rule, to the law of the higher Consciousness? This is not done as a whole, for the subconscient is vast and complex; there is a mental subconscient, a vital subconscient, a physical subconscient, a bodily subconscient. We have to wrest the subconscient fragment by fragment from its ignorant and inert...
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
390:In dangers, in doubts, in difficulties, think of Mary, call upon Mary. Let not her name depart from your lips, never suffer it to leave your heart. And that you may obtain the assistance of her prayer, neglect not to walk in her footsteps. With her for guide, you shall never go astray; while invoking her, you shall never lose heart; so long as she is in your mind, you are safe from deception; while she holds your hand, you cannot fall; under her protection you have nothing to fear; if she walks before you, you shall not grow weary; if she shows you favor, you shall reach the goal. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, #KEYS
391:Abandoning without exception all desires born of the will, controlling by the mind the senses in all directions, a man should gradually cease from mental action by the force of an understanding held in the grasp of a constant will; he should fix his mind in the self and think of nothing at all, and whenever the restless and mobile mentality ranges forth he should draw it back from whatever direction it takes and bring it again under control in the self alone: for when the mind has thus been quieted, there comes to man the highest peace. ~ Bhagavad Gita. VI. 24-26, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
392:So, first of all, it is most important to turn inwards and change your motivation.
If you can correct your attitude, skilful means will permeate your positive actions, and you will have set out on the path of great beings.
If you cannot, you might think that you are studying and practising the Dharma but it will be no more than a semblance of the real thing.
Therefore, whenever you listen to the teachings and whenever you practise, be it meditating on a deity, doing prostrations and circumambulations, or reciting a mantra-even a single mani it is always essential to give rise to bodhicitta. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,#KEYS
393:It is the devil's greatest triumph when he can deprive us of the joy of the Spirit. He carries fine dust with him in little boxes and scatters it through the cracks in our conscience in order to dim the soul's pure impulses and its luster. But the joy that fills the heart of the spiritual person destroys the deadly poison of the serpent. But if any are gloomy and think that they are abandoned in their sorrow, gloominess will continuously tear at them or else they will waste away in empty diversions. When gloominess takes root, evil grows. If it is not dissolved by tears, permanent damage is done. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi, #KEYS
394:The most merciful thing in the world, I think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. We live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. The sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality, and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of a new dark age.
~ H P Lovecraft, The Call Of Cthulhu,#KEYS
395:823. Should you think of God only at the time of meditation and remain forgetful of Him at all other times? Have you not noticed how during Durga Puja a lamp is kept constantly burning near the image? It should never be allowed to go out. If ever it is extinguished, the house-holder meets with some mishap. Similarly, after installing the Deity on the lotus of your heart, you must keep the lamp of remembering Him ever burning. While engaged in the affairs of the world, you should constantly turn your gaze inwards and see whether the lamp is burning or not. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
396:I think we ought to read only the kind of books that wound or stab us. If the book we're reading doesn't wake us up with a blow to the head, what are we reading for? So that it will make us happy, as you write? Good Lord, we would be happy precisely if we had no books, and the kind of books that make us happy are the kind we could write ourselves if we had to. But we need books that affect us like a disaster, that grieve us deeply, like the death of someone we loved more than ourselves, like being banished into forests far from everyone, like a suicide. A book must be the axe for the frozen sea within us. That is my belief.
~ Franz Kafka,#KEYS
397:The Effort for Progress :::
...As with everything in yoga, the effort for progress must be made for the love of the effort for progress. The joy of effort, the aspiration for progress must be enough in themselves, quite independent of the result. Everything one does in yoga must be done for the joy of doing it, and not in view of the result one wants to obtain.... Indeed, in life, always, in all things, the result does not belong to us. And if we want to keep the right attitude, we must act, feel, think, strive spontaneously, for that is what we must do, and not in view of the result to be obtained. ... ~ The Mother,#KEYS
398:8. Now let us turn at last to our castle with its many mansions. You must not think of a suite of rooms placed in succession, but fix your eyes on the keep, the court inhabited by the King.23' Like the kernel of the palmito,24' from which several rinds must be removed before coming to the eatable part, this principal chamber is surrounded by many others. However large, magnificent, and spacious you imagine this castle to be, you cannot exaggerate it; the capacity of the soul is beyond all our understanding, and the Sun within this palace enlightens every part of it. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle, #KEYS
399:Four kinds of men have I found in the world, and what are the four? Men who are their own torturers, but cause no suffering to others; men who prepare suffering for others, but not for themselves; men who do evil both to themselves and to others men who are the cause of pain neither to others nor to themselves. And I have found still four other kinds of men in the world, and what are the four? Men who think only of themselves and not of others men who think of others and not of themselves; men who think of others as much as of themselves; men who think neither of themselves nor of others. ~ Anguttara Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
400:This eternal lila is the eternal truth, and, therefore, its this eternal lila - the playful love-making of Radha and Krishna, which the Vaishnava poets desired to enjoy. If we analyse the Gitagovinda of Jayadeva we shall find not even a single statement which shows the poet's desire to have union with Krishna as Radha had,- he only sings praises the lila of Radha and Krishna and hankers after a chance just to have peep into the divine lila, and this peep into the divine lila is the highest spiritual gain which poets could think of. ~ Gautam Dasgupta (1976:125-26), quoted by Wimal Dissanayake, in Narratives of Agency: Self-making in China, India, and Japan, p. 132 #KEYS
401:All literature consists of whatever the writer thinks is cool. The reader will like the book to the degree that he agrees with the writer about what's cool. And that works all the way from the external trappings to the level of metaphor, subtext, and the way one uses words. In other words, I happen not to think that full-plate armor and great big honking greatswords are cool. I don't like 'em. I like cloaks and rapiers. So I write stories with a lot of cloaks and rapiers in 'em, 'cause that's cool. Guys who like military hardware, who think advanced military hardware is cool, are not gonna jump all over my books, because they have other ideas about what's cool. ~ Stephen Brust, #KEYS
402:[Computer science] is not really about computers -- and it's not about computers in the same sense that physics is not really about particle accelerators, and biology is not about microscopes and Petri dishes...and geometry isn't really about using surveying instruments. Now the reason that we think computer science is about computers is pretty much the same reason that the Egyptians thought geometry was about surveying instruments: when some field is just getting started and you don't really understand it very well, it's very easy to confuse the essence of what you're doing with the tools that you use. ~ Harold Abelson, Introductory lecture to Structure and Interpretation of Computer Programs, #KEYS
403:Don't confuse having no violence in your heart with having no violence in the real world, if required. Your duty may or may not include violence, but let us not forget that there are indeed occasions where violence ends violence or, I should say, reflecting the messiness and microscopically incremental nature of Eros: there are occasions where violence replaces a grosser violence with a subtler violence, a lesser devil on the way to a vaguely greater good. The Zen-inspired code of the Samurai warrior is still as good a guide as any: the best fight is not to fight; the real sword is no sword-but if you think that means a Samurai warrior never used his sword, you are tad naive, I fear. ~ Ken Wilber?, #KEYS
404:Love Is Not All
Love is not all: it is not meat nor drink
Nor slumber nor a roof against the rain;
Nor yet a floating spar to men that sink
And rise and sink and rise and sink again;
Love can not fill the thickened lung with breath,
Nor clean the blood, nor set the fractured bone;
Yet many a man is making friends with death
Even as I speak, for lack of love alone.
It well may be that in a difficult hour,
Pinned down by pain and moaning for release,
Or nagged by want past resolution's power,
I might be driven to sell your love for peace,
Or trade the memory of this night for food.
It well may be. I do not think I would.
~ Edna St. Vincent Millay,#KEYS
405:Every painful event contains in itself a seed of growth and liberation. In the light of this truth return to your life now and take a look at one or another of the events that you are not grateful for, and see if you can discover the potential for growth that they contain which you were unaware of and therefore failed to benefit from. Now think of some recent event that caused you pain, that produced negative feelings in you. Whoever or whatever caused those feelings was your teacher, because they revealed so much to you about yourself that you probably did not know. And they offered you an invitation and a challenge to self-understanding, self-discovery, and therefore to growth and life and freedom. ~ Anthony de Mello, #KEYS
406:There is only one Ethics, as there is only one geometry. But the majority of men, it will be said, are ignorant of geometry. Yes, but as soon as they begin to apply themselves a little to that science, all are in agreement. Cultivators, workmen, artisans have not gone through courses in ethics; they have not read Cicero or Aristotle, but the moment they begin to think on the subject they become, without knowing it, the disciples of Cicero. The Indian dyer, the Tartar shepherd and the English sailor know what is just and what is injust. Confucius did not invent a system of ethics as one invents a system of physics. He had discovered it in the heart of all mankind. ~ Voltaire, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
407:Theres another class of people and I would say this is one of the pathologies of being creative so if your a high open person and you have all those things its not going to be enough. you are going to have to pick another domain where you are working on something positive and revolutiony because like the creative impulse for someone who is open we know it is a fundamental personallity dimension, ... and if the ones who are high in openness arent doing something creative they are like dead sticks adn cant live properly. And I think those are the people who benefit particularly from depth psychological approaches, especially Jungian approaches. ~ Jordan Peterson, 015 Maps of Meaning 4: Narrative, Neuropsychology & Mythology II / Part 1, #KEYS
408:... and you, Marcus, you have given me many things; now I shall give you this good advice. Be many people. Give up the game of being always Marcus Cocoza. You have worried too much about Marcus Cocoza, so that you have been really his slave and prisoner. You have not done anything without first considering how it would affect Marcus Cocoza's happiness and prestige. You were always much afraid that Marcus might do a stupid thing, or be bored. What would it really have mattered? All over the world people are doing stupid things ... I should like you to be easy, your little heart to be light again. You must from now, be more than one, many people, as many as you can think of ...''
~ Karen Blixen, The Dreamers from Seven Gothic Tales (1934),#KEYS
409:If you want to identify me, ask me not where I live, or what I like to eat, or how I comb my hair, but ask me what I am living for, in detail, ask me what I think is keeping me from living fully for the thing I want to live for . . . To be grateful is to recognize the Love of God in everything He has given us - and He has given us everything. Every breath we draw is a gift of His love, every moment of existence is a grace, for it brings with it immense graces from Him.
Gratitude therefore takes nothing for granted, is never unresponsive, is constantly awakening to new wonder and to praise of the goodness of God. For the grateful person knows that God is good, not by hearsay but by experience. And that is what makes all the difference. ~ Thomas Merton,#KEYS
410:The other day I told you the meaning of bhakti. It is to adore God with body, mind, and words. 'With body' means to serve and worship God with one's hands, go to holy places with one's feet, hear the chanting of the name and glories of God with one's ears, and behold the divine image with one's eyes. 'With mind' means to contemplate and meditate on God constantly and to remember and think of His lila. 'With words' means to sing hymns to Him and chant His name and glories.
Devotion as described by Narada is suited to the Kaliyuga. It means to chant constantly the name and glories of God. Let those who have no leisure worship God at least morning and evening by whole-heartedly chanting His name and clapping their hands. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
411:And when you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words. 8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him. 9 Pray then like this:
"Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name.
Your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread,
and forgive us our debts,
as we also have forgiven our debtors.
And lead us not into temptation,
but deliver us from evil.
For if you forgive others their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you, 15 but if you do not forgive others their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 6:7-14,#KEYS
412:Hearing has consequences. When I truly hear a person and the meanings that are important to him at that moment, hearing not simply his words, but him, and when I let him know that I have heard his own private personal meanings, many things happen. There is first of all a grateful look. He feels released. He wants to tell me more about his world. He surges forth in a new sense of freedom. He becomes more open to the process of change. I have often noticed that the more deeply I hear the meanings of the person, the more there is that happens. Almost always, when a person realize he has been deeply heard, his eyes moisten. I think in some real sense he is weeping for joy. It is as though he were saying, "Thank God, somebody heard me. Someone knows what it's like to be me. ~ Carl Rogers, #KEYS
413:Here's what I think, Mr. Wind-Up Bird, said May Kasahara. Everybody's born with some different thing at the core of their existence. And that thing, whatever it is, becomes like a heat source that runs each person from the inside. I have one too, of course. Like everybody else. But sometimes it gets out of hand. It swells or shrinks inside me, and it shakes me up. What I'd really like to do is find a way to communicate that feeling to another person. But I can't seem to do it. They just don't get it. Of course, the problem could be that I'm not explaining it very well, but I think it's because they're not listening very well. They pretend to be listening, but they're not, really. So I get worked up sometimes, and I do some crazy things. ~ Haruki Murakami - The Wind-Up Bird Chronicle, #KEYS
414:The most important things are the hardest to say. They are the things you get ashamed of, because words diminish them -- words shrink things that seemed limitless when they were in your head to no more than living size when they're brought out. But it's more than that, isn't it? The most important things lie too close to wherever your secret heart is buried, like landmarks to a treasure your enemies would love to steal away. And you may make revelations that cost you dearly only to have people look at you in a funny way, not understanding what you've said at all, or why you thought it was so important that you almost cried while you were saying it. That's the worst, I think. When the secret stays locked within not for want of a teller but for want of an understanding ear. ~ Stephen King, #KEYS
415:We should do away with the absolutely specious notion that everybody has to earn a living. It is a fact today that one in ten thousand of us can make a technological breakthrough capable of supporting all the rest. The youth of today are absolutely right in recognizing this nonsense of earning a living. We keep inventing jobs because of this false idea that everybody has to be employed at some kind of drudgery because, according to Malthusian Darwinian theory he must justify his right to exist. So we have inspectors of inspectors and people making instruments for inspectors to inspect inspectors. The true business of people should be to go back to school and think about whatever it was they were thinking about before somebody came along and told them they had to earn a living.
~ R Buckminster Fuller,#KEYS
416:We cannot perceive Chaos directly, for it simultaneously contains the opposite to anything we might think it is. We can, however, occasionally glimpse and make use of partially formed matter which has only probablistic and indeterministic existence. This stuff we can call the aethers.
* If it makes us feel any better we can call this Chaos, the Tao, or God, and imagine it to be benevolent and human-hearted. There are two schools of thought in magic. One considers the formative agent of the universe to be random and chaotic, and the other considers that it is a force of spiritual consciousness. As they have only themselves on which to base their speculations, they are basically saying that their own natures are either random and chaotic or spiritually conscious.
~ Peter J Carroll, Miscellaneous Excerpts Part 2,#KEYS
417:But it is evident that all analogies of this kind depend on principles of a more fundamental nature; and that, if we had a true mathematical classification of quantities, we should be able at once to detect the analogy between any system of quantities presented to us and other systems of quantities in known sciences, so that we should lose no time in availing ourselves of the mathematical labors of those who had already solved problems essentially the same. [...] At the same time, I think that the progress of science, both in the way of discovery, and in the way of diffusion, would be greatly aided if more attention were paid in a direct way to the classification of quantities. ~ James Clerk Maxwell, Remarks on the mathematical classification of physical quantities, Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, 1871, #KEYS
418:I have read your account of your sadhana. There is nothing to say, I think, - for it is all right - except that the most important thing for you is to develop the psychic fire in the heart and the aspiration for the psychic being to come forward as the leader of the sadhana. When the psychic does so, it will show you the 'undetected ego-knots' of which you speak and loosen them or burn them in the psychic fire. This psychic development and the psychic change of mind, vital and physical consciousness is of the utmost importance because it makes safe and easy the descent of the higher consciousness and the spiritual transformation without which the supramental must always remain far distant. Powers etc. have their place, but a very minor one so long as this is not done.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,#KEYS
419:The hero of a David Lodge novel says that you don't know, when you make love for the last time, that you are making love for the last time. Voting is like that. Some of the Germans who voted for the Nazi Party in 1932 no doubt understood that this might be the last meaningfully free election for some time, but most did not. Some of the Czechs and Slovaks who voted for the Czechoslovak Communist Party in 1946 probably realized that they were voting for the end of democracy, but most assumed they would have another chance. No doubt the Russians who voted in 1990 did not think that this would be the last free and fair election in their country's history, which (thus far) it has been. Any election can be the last, or at least the last in the lifetime of the person casting the vote. ~ Timothy Snyder, On Tyranny: Twenty Lessons from the Twentieth Century, #KEYS
420:'And I protested. ''What do you mean, Diotima? Are you actually saying Love is ugly and bad?''
''Watch what you say!'' she exclaimed. ''Do you really think that if something is not beautiful it has to be ugly?''
''I certainly do''.
''And something that is not wise is ignorant, I suppose? Have you not noticed that there is something in between wisdom and ignorance?''
''And what is that?''
''Correct belief. 148 I am talking about having a correct belief without being able to give a reason for it. Don't you realise that this state cannot be called knowing - for how can it be knowledge 149 if it lacks reason?
And it is not ignorance either - for how can it be ignorance if it has hit upon the truth? Correct belief clearly occupies just such a middle state, between wisdom 150 and ignorance''. ~ Plato, Symposium, 202a,#KEYS
421:When the resolution has been taken, when you have decided that the whole of your life shall be given to the Divine, you have still at every moment to remember it and carry it out in all the details of your existence. You must feel at every step that you belong to the Divine; you must have the constant experience that, in whatever you think or do, it is always the Divine Consciousness that is acting through you. You have no longer anything that you can call your own; you feel everything as coming from the Divine, and you have to offer it back to its source. When you can realise that, then even the smallest thing to which you do not usually pay much attention or care, ceases to be trivial and insignificant; it becomes full of meaning and it opens up a vast horizon beyond."
Questions and Answers 1929 (28 April)
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,#KEYS
422:To study, to contemplate, to understand - by these processes we grow, we enrich, and we ennoble ourselves. If we can learn from the experiences of others we do not need to have all these miseries brought upon our own flesh. If we are able to learn from the common experience of the world we can free ourselves from the necessity of learning what every other man from the beginning of time has had to learn the hard way. Every human being has had to learn that fear, anger, greed, overambition all end in pain, misery, and in the loss of natural growth. All have had to learn that prejudice is wrong; compromise leads to corruption - which is wrong. Everyone has to learn this, yet how does it happen that after so many thousands of years each human being has to learn again. Can we learn nothing from observing the conduct of those around us? ~ Manly P Hall, Sensory Perceptions Cannot Think, 1972, p.10), #KEYS
423:
Often, when I read Sri Aurobindo's works or listen to His words, I am wonderstruck: how can this eternal truth, this beauty of expression escape people? It is really strange that He is not yet recognised, at least as a supreme creator, a pure artist, a poet par excellence! So I tell myself that my judgments, my appreciations are influenced by my devotion for the Master - and everyone is not devoted. I do not think this is true. But then why are hearts not yet enchanted by His words?
Who can understand Sri Aurobindo? He is as vast as the universe and his teaching is infinite...
The only way to come a little close to him is to love him sincerely and give oneself unreservedly to his work. Thus, each one does his best and contributes as much as he can to that transformation of the world which Sri Aurobindo has predicted. 2 December 1964
~ The Mother, On Education, 396,#KEYS
424:The Seven Da Vincian Principles are:
Curiosità - An insatiably curious approach to life and an unrelenting quest for continuous learning.
Dimostrazione - A commitment to test knowledge through experience, persistence, and a willingness to learn from mistakes.
Sensazione - The continual refinement of the senses, especially sight, as the means to enliven experience.
Sfumato (literally "Going up in Smoke") - A willingness to embrace ambiguity, paradox, and uncertainty.
Arte/Scienza - The development of the balance between science and art, logic and imagination. "Whole-brain" thinking.
Corporalità - The cultivation of grace, ambidexterity, fitness, and poise.
Connessione - A recognition of and appreciation for the interconnectedness of all things and phenomena. Systems thinking.
~ Michael J. Gelb, How to Think Like Leonardo da Vinci: Seven Steps to Genius Every Day,#KEYS
425:Above all, trust in the slow work of God. We are quite naturally impatient in everything to reach the end without delay. We should like to skip the intermediate stages. We are impatient of being on the way to something unknown, something new. And yet it is the law of all progress that it is made by passing through some stages of instability- and that it may take a very long time. And so I think it is with you; your ideas mature gradually-let them grow, let them shape themselves, without undue haste. Don't try to force them on, as though you could be today what time (that is to say, grace and circumstances acting on your own good will) will make of you tomorrow. Only God could say what this new spirit gradually forming within you will be. Give Our Lord the benefit of believing that his hand is leading you, and accept the anxiety of feeling yourself in suspense and incomplete.
~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,#KEYS
426:Turn your thoughts now, and lift up your thoughts to a devout and joyous contemplation on sage Vyasa and Vasishtha, on Narda and Valmiki. Contemplate on the glorious Lord Buddha, Jesus the Christ, prophet Mohammed, the noble Zoroaster (Zarathushtra), Lord Mahavira, the holy Guru Nanak. Think of the great saints and sages of all ages, like Yajnavalkya, Dattatreya, Sulabha and Gargi, Anasooya and Sabari, Lord Gauranga, Mirabai, Saint Theresa and Francis of Assisi. Remember St. Augustine, Jallaludin Rumi, Kabir, Tukaram, Ramdas, Ramakrishna Paramhamsa, Vivekananda and Rama Tirtha. Adore in thy heart the sacred memory of Mahatma Gandhi, sage Ramana Maharishi, Aurobindo Ghosh, Gurudev Sivananda and Swami Ramdas. They verily are the inspirers of humanity towards a life of purity, goodness and godliness. Their lives, their lofty examples, their great teachings constitute the real wealth and greatest treasure of mankind today.
~ Sri Chidananda, Advices On Spiritual Living,#KEYS
427:The hell I won't talk that way! Peter, an eternity here without her is not an eternity of bliss; it is an eternity of boredom and loneliness and grief. You think this damned gaudy halo means anything to me when I know--yes, you've convinced me!--that my beloved is burning in the Pit? I didn't ask much. Just to be allowed to live with her. I was willing to wash dishes forever if only I could see her smile, hear her voice, touch her hand! She's been shipped on a technicality and you know it! Snobbish, bad-tempered angels get to live here without ever doing one lick to deserve it. But my Marga, who is a real angel if one ever lived, gets turned down and sent to Hell to everlasting torture on a childish twist in the rules. You can tell the Father and His sweet-talking Son and that sneaky Ghost that they can take their gaudy Holy City and shove it! If Margrethe has to be in Hell, that's where I want to be!
~ Robert Heinlein, Alexander Hergensheimer in Job: A Comedy of Justice, (1984).,#KEYS
428:He told me that in 1886 he had invented an original system of numbering and that in a very few days he had gone beyond the twenty-four-thousand mark. He had not written it down, since anything he thought of once would never be lost to him. His first stimulus was, I think, his discomfort at the fact that the famous thirty-three gauchos of Uruguayan history should require two signs and two words, in place of a single word and a single sign. He then applied this absurd principle to the other numbers. In place of seven thousand thirteen he would say (for example) Maximo Pérez; in place of seven thousand fourteen, The Railroad; other numbers were Luis Melian Lafinur, Olimar, sulphur, the reins, the whale, the gas, the caldron, Napoleon, Agustin de Vedia. In place of five hundred, he would say nine. Each word had a particular sign, a kind of mark; the last in the series were very complicated...~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings, #KEYS
429:Ah, yeah. We're gonna go to Mars. And then of course we're gonna colonize deep space. With our microwave hot dogs and plastic vomit, fake dog shit and cinnamon dental floss, lemon-scented toilet paper and sneakers with lights in the heels. And all these other impressive things we've done down here. But let me ask you this: what are we gonna tell the intergalactic council of ministers the first time one of our teenage mothers throws their newborn baby into a dumpster? How are we gonna explain that to the space people? How are we gonna let them know that our ambassador was only late for the meeting because his breakfast was cold and he had to spend half an hour punching his wife around the kitchen? And what are they gonna think when they find out, its just a local custom, that over 80 million women in the Third world have had their clitorises forcibly removed in order to reduce their sexual pleasure so they won't cheat on their husbands? Can't you just sense how eager the rest of the universe is for us to show up? ~ George Carlin, #KEYS
430:Here is something you must bear in mind. Every effort a man makes increases the demands made upon him. So long as a man has not made any serious efforts the demands made upon him are very small, but his efforts immediately increase the demands made upon him. And the greater the efforts that are made, the greater the new demands.
"At this stage people very often make a mistake that is constantly made. They think that the efforts they have previously made, their former merits, so to speak, give them some kind of rights or advantages, diminish the demands to be made upon them, and constitute as it were an excuse should they not work or should they afterwards do something wrong. This, of course, is most profoundly false. Nothing that a man did yesterday excuses him today. Quite the reverse, if a man did nothing yesterday, no demands are made upon him today; if he did anything yesterday, it means that he must do more today. This certainly does not mean that it is better to do nothing. Whoever does nothing receives nothing. ~ P D Ouspensky,#KEYS
431:You must make up your mind what you want. There is no harm in drawing back from all vital and physical relations and wanting only the true relation that is in fact what happens to everybody who wants the true relation the only thing kept is the universal goodwill (not vital affection) to all. But if you swing about from one mood to another then of course they will not understand and have some ground to say that they are perplexed by your variations. This matter of touching and caressing is one on which you ought to take a firm and unvarying stand. If you dont want it, you should repel it always with the utmost firmness, otherwise there will necessarily be clash and disturbance. All depends upon your inner will and establishing a unity of will in yourself turned exclusively towards the Divine.
I think I have told you that an entire physical retirement is seldom healthy, although a comparative retirement is often helpful. But the main thing is the inner detachment and complete turning to the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga IV, 2.4.2,#KEYS
432:8. The Woman As Temptress:The crux of the curious difficulty lies in the fact that our conscious views of what life ought to be seldom correspond to what life really is. Generally we refuse to admit within ourselves, or within our friends, the fullness of that pushing, self-protective, malodorous, carnivorous, lecherous fever which is the very nature of the organic cell. Rather, we tend to perfume, whitewash, and reinterpret; meanwhile imagining that all the flies in the ointment, all the hairs in the soup, are the faults of some unpleasant someone else. But when it suddenly dawns on us, or is forced to our attention that everything we think or do is necessarily tainted with the odor of the flesh, then, not uncommonly, there is experienced a moment of revulsion: life, the acts of life, the organs of life, woman in particular as the great symbol of life, become intolerable to the pure, the pure, pure soul. The seeker of the life beyond life must press beyond (the woman), surpass the temptations of her call, and soar to the immaculate ether beyond. ~ Joseph Campbell, #KEYS
433:
But why does the Divine want to manifest Himself on earth in this chaos?
Because this is why He has created the earth, not for any other motive; the earth is He Himself in a deformation and He wants to establish it back again in its truth. Earth is not something separated from Him and alien to Him. It is a deformation of Himself which must once again become what it was in its essence, that is, the Divine.
Then why is He a stranger to us?
But He is not a stranger, my child. You fancy that He is a stranger, but He is not, not in the least. He is the essence of your being - not at all alien. You may not know Him, but He is not a stranger; He is the very essence of your being. Without the Divine you would not exist. Without the Divine you could not exist even for the millionth part of a second. Only, because you live in a kind of false illusion and deformation, you are not conscious. You are not conscious of yourself, you are conscious of something which you think to be yourself, but which isn't you.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,#KEYS
434:What do you think of the essence of Hell? Hell is when the depths come to you with all that you no longer are or are not yet capable of. Hell is when you can no longer attain what you could attain. Hell is when you must think and feel and do everything that you know you do not want. Hell is when you know that your having to is also a wanting to, and that you yourself are responsible for it. Hell is when you know that everything serious that you have planned with yourself is also laughable, that everything fine is also brutal, that everything good is also bad, that everything high is also low, and that everything pleasant is also shameful.
But the deepest Hell is when you realize that Hell is also no Hell, but a cheerful Heaven, not a Heaven in itself, but in this respect a Heaven, and in that respect a Hell.
That is the ambiguity of the God: he is born from a dark ambiguity and rises to a bright ambiguity. Unequivocalness is simplicity and leads to death. But ambiguity is the way of life. If the left foot does not move, then the right one does, and you move. The God wills this. ~ Carl Jung, The Red Book,#KEYS
435:Always that same LSD story, you've all seen it. 'Young man on acid, thought he could fly, jumped out of a building. What a tragedy.' What a dick! Fuck him, he's an idiot. If he thought he could fly, why didn't he take off on the ground first? Check it out. You don't see ducks lined up to catch elevators to fly south-they fly from the ground, ya moron, quit ruining it for everybody. He's a moron, he's dead-good, we lost a moron, fuckin' celebrate. Wow, I just felt the world get lighter. We lost a moron! I don't mean to sound cold, or cruel, or vicious, but I am, so that's the way it comes out. Professional help is being sought. How about a positive LSD story? Wouldn't that be news-worthy, just the once? To base your decision on information rather than scare tactics and superstition and lies? I think it would be news-worthy. 'Today, a young man on acid realized that all matter is merely energy condensed to a slow vibration. That we are all one consciousness experiencing itself subjectively. There is no such thing as death, life is only a dream and we're the imagination of ourselves' . . . 'Here's Tom with the weather. ~ Bill Hicks, #KEYS
436: Swami Vivekananda summarised Yoga under four headings, and I do not think that one can improve on that classification. His four are: Gnana, Raja, Bhakti and Hatha, and comprise all divisions that it is desirable to make. As soon as one begins to add such sections as Mantra Yoga, you are adding to without enriching the classification, and once you begin Where are you to stop? But I honestly believe that the excessive simplication given in Eight Lectures on Yoga is a practical advantage. Any given type of Yogas is the work of a lifetime and for that reason alone it is desirable to confine oneself from the beginning to an absolutely simple programme.
What then is the difference between Yoga and Magick? Magick is extraversion, the discovery of and subsequently the classification of and finally the control of new worlds on new planes. So far as it concerns the development of the mind its object and method are perfectly simple. What is wanted is exaltation. The aim is to identify oneself with the highest essence of whatever world is under consideration. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears, 1.83 - Epistola Ultima,#KEYS
437:You are living today in countries where the Dharma has only just begun to take root, like a fragile new shoot in the ground. Only your sustained diligence will bring it to fruition. Depending on the effort you put into study, reflection and meditation, and to integrating what you have understood into your spiritual practice, accomplishment may be days, months, or years away. It is essential to remember that all your endeavors on the path are for the sake of others. Remain humble, and aware that your efforts are like child's play compared to the ocean-like activity of the great bodhisattvas. Be like a parent providing for much-loved children, never thinking that you have done too much for others - or even that you have done enough. If you finally managed, through your own efforts alone, to establish all beings in buddhahood, you would simply think that all your wishes had been fulfilled. Never have even a trace of hope for something in return. ~ Kyabje Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche, The Heart of Compassion, Instructions on Ngulchu Thogme's Thirty-Sevenfold Practice of a Bodhisattva – p 147, Padmakara Translation Group - Shechen Publications #KEYS
438:Here I want to make it very clear that mathematics is not what many people think it is; it is not a system of mere formulas and theorems; but as beautifully defined by Professor Cassius J. Keyser, in his book The Human Worth of Rigorous Thinking (Columbia University Press, 1916), mathematics is the science of "Exact thought or rigorous thinking," and one of its distinctive characteristics is "precision, sharpness, completeness of definitions." This quality alone is sufficient to explain why people generally do not like mathematics and why even some scientists bluntly refuse to have anything to do with problems wherein mathematical reasoning is involved. In the meantime, mathematical philosophy has very little, if anything, to do with mere calculations or with numbers as such or with formulas; it is a philosophy wherein precise, sharp and rigorous thinking is essential. Those who deliberately refuse to think "rigorously"-that is mathematically-in connections where such thinking is possible, commit the sin of preferring the worse to the better; they deliberately violate the supreme law of intellectual rectitude. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, #KEYS
439:I think one of the most important thing is to know why one meditates; this is what gives the quality of the meditation and makes it of one order or another.
You may meditate to open yourself to the divine Force, you may meditate to reject the ordinary consciousness, you may meditate to enter the depths of your being, you may meditate to learn how to give yourself integrally; you may meditate for all kinds of things. You may meditate to enter into peace and calm and silence - this is what people generally do, but without much success. But you may also meditate to receive the Force of transformation, to discover the points to be transformed, to trace out the line of progress. And then you may also meditate for very practical reasons: when you have a difficulty to clear up, a solution to find, when you want help in some action or another. You may meditate for that too.
I think everyone has his own mode of meditation. But if one wants the meditation to be dynamic, one must have an aspiration for progress and the meditation must be done to help and fulfill this aspiration for progress. Then it becomes dynamic. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
440:A Community of the Spirit
There is a community of the spirit.
Join it, and feel the delight
of walking in the noisy street
and being the noise.
Drink all your passion and be a disgrace.
Close both eyes to see with the other eye.
Open your hands if you want to be held.
Consider what you have been doing.
Why do you stay
with such a mean-spirited and dangerous partner?
For the security of having food. Admit it.
Here is a better arrangement.
Give up this life, and get a hundred new lives.
Sit down in this circle.
Quit acting like a wolf,
and feel the shepherd's love filling you.
At night, your beloved wanders.
Do not take painkillers.
Tonight, no consolations.
And do not eat.
Close your mouth against food.
Taste the lover's mouth in yours.
You moan, But she left me. He left me.
Twenty more will come.
Be empty of worrying.
Think of who created thought.
Why do you stay in prison
when the door is so wide open?
Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking.
Live in silence.
Flow down and down
in always widening rings of being.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#KEYS
441:But for the knowledge of the Self it is necessary to have the power of a complete intellectual passivity, the power of dismissing all thought, the power of the mind to think not at all which the Gita in one passage enjoins. This is a hard saying for the occidental mind to which thought is the highest thing and which will be apt to mistake the power of the mind not to think, its complete silence for the incapacity of thought. But this power of silence is a capacity and not an incapacity, a power and not a weakness. It is a profound and pregnant stillness. Only when the mind is thus entirely still, like clear, motionless and level water, in a perfect purity and peace of the whole being and the soul transcends thought, can the Self which exceeds and originates all activities and becomings, the Silence from which all words are born, the Absolute of which all relativities are partial reflections manifest itself in the pure essence of our being. In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 302,#KEYS
442:Find That Something :::
We can, simply by a sincere aspiration, open a sealed door in us and find... that Something which will change the whole significance of life, reply to all our questions, solve all our problems and lead us to the perfection we aspire for without knowing it, to that Reality which alone can satisfy us and give us lasting joy, equilibrium, strength, life.
All have heard it - Oh! there are even some here who are so used to it that for them it seems to be the same thing as drinking a glass of water or opening a window to let in the sunlight....
We have tried a little, but now we are going to try seriously!
The starting-point: to want it, truly want it, to need it. The next step: to think, above all, of that. A day comes, very quickly, when one is unable to think of anything else.
That is the one thing which counts. And then... One formulates one's aspiration, lets the true prayer spring up from one's heart, the prayer which expresses the sincerity of the need. And then... well, one will see what happens.
Something will happen. Surely something will happen. For each one it will take a different form.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,#KEYS
443:It is always better to try to concentrate in a centre, the centre of aspiration, one might say, the place where the flame of aspiration burns, to gather in all the energies there, at the solar plexus centre and, if possible, to obtain an attentive silence as though one wanted to listen to something extremely subtle, something that demands a complete attention, a complete concentration and a total silence. And then not to move at all. Not to think, not to stir, and make that movement of opening so as to receive all that can be received, but taking good care not to try to know what is happening while it is happening, for it one wants to understand or even to observe actively, it keeps up a sort of cerebral activity which is unfavourable to the fullness of the receptivity - to be silent, as totally silent as possible, in an attentive concentration, and then be still. If one succeeds in this, then, when everything is over, when one comes out of meditation, some time later - usually not immediately - from within the being something new emerges in the consciousness: a new understanding, a new appreciation of things, a new attitude in life - in short, a new way of being.
~ Sri Aurobindo, [where to concentrate?],#KEYS
444:Anyway, in instances of this kind, I think it is people's faith, above all, which saves them. When they have performed their little ceremony properly, they feel confident, "Oh! now it will be over, for she is satisfied." And because they feel confident, it helps them to react and the illness disappears. I have seen this very often in the street. There might be a small hostile entity there, but these are very insignificant things.
In other cases, in some temples, there are vital beings who are more or less powerful and have made their home there. But what Sri Aurobindo means here is that there is nothing, not even the most anti-divine force, which in its origin is not the Supreme Divine. So, necessarily, everything goes back to Him, consciously or unconsciously. In the consciousness of the one who makes the offering it does not go to the Divine: it goes to the greater or smaller demon to whom he turns. But through everything, through the wood of the idol or even the ill-will of the vital adversary, ultimately, all returns to the Divine, since all comes from Him. Only, the one who has made the offering or the sacrifice receives but in proportion to his own consciousness... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956,#KEYS
445:From what we've seen in sci-fi movies and literature and generally xenophobic public behavior about Others (immigrants, apostates, and liberals, e.g.,), and the primordial urges to solve imagined or perceived threats with military force, I think the only possibly positive version of alien visitations would be if (a) they're sufficiently evolved to be able to understand the utter primitivity of human behavior as collectives, and (b) they're sufficiently caring to treat Earth as a planet of ill-bred children, mostly incapable of acting, as a collective -- on their higher natures. It seems far more likely that we would be perceived as a vastly inferior species of antlike primitives, warring uselessly amongst ourselves with robotic persistence over millennia.
If, based on their other cosmic travels and intergalactic species science, the extraterrestrials are able to have undeservedly benign interventions with humans without somehow provoking paranoid hysteria, religious panics and miitary holocaust, then we might have something to look forward to; but this, unfortunately, is placing a huge gamble on extraterrestrials to be the prevailingly benign moderators of our fate than we ourselves are ever likely to be as a species. ~ Fred Hosea,#KEYS
446:the first necessity :::
An entire self-consecration, a complete equality, an unsparing effacement of the ego, a transforming deliverance of the nature from its ignorant modes of action are the steps by which the surrender of all the being and nature to the Divine Will can be prepared and achieved, -- a self-giving true, total and without reserve. The first necessity is an entire spirit of self-consecration in our works; it must become first the constant will, then the ingrained need in all the being, finally its automatic but living and conscious habit, the self-existent turn to do all action as a sacrifice to the Supreme and to the veiled Power present in us and in all beings and in all the workings of the universe. Life is the altar of this sacrifice, works are our offerings; a transcendent and universal Power and Presence as yet rather felt or glimpsed than known or seen by us is the Deity to whom they are offered. This sacrifice, this self-consecration has two sides to it; there is the work itself and there is the spirit in which it is done, the spirit of worship to the Master of Works in all that we see, think and experience.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,#KEYS
447:Raise Your Standards
Any time you sincerely want to make a change, the first thing you must do is to raise your standards. When people ask me what really changed my life eight years ago, I tell them that absolutely the most important thing was changing what I demanded of myself. I wrote down all the things I would no longer accept in my life, all the things I would no longer tolerate, and all the things that I aspired to becoming.
Think of the far-reaching consequences set in motion by men and women who raised their standards and acted in accordance with them, deciding they would tolerate no less. History chronicles the inspiring examples of people like Leonardo da Vinci, Abraham Lincoln, Helen Keller, Mahatma Gandhi, Martin Luther King, Jr., Rosa Parks, Albeit Einstein, Cesar Chavez, Soichiro Honda, and many others who took the magnificently powerful step of raising their standards. The same power that was available to them is available to you, if you have the courage to claim it. Changing an organization, acompany, a country-or a world-begins with the simple step of changing yourself.
STEP TWO
Change Your Limiting Beliefs ~ Anthony Robbins, How to take Immediate Control of Your Mental Emotional Physical and Financial Destiny,#KEYS
448:My sweet mother, The more I look into myself, the more discouraged I am, and I don't know whether there is any chance of my making any progress. It seems that all the obscurities and falsehoods are rising up on every side, inside and outside, and want to swallow me up. There are times when I cannot distinguish truth from falsehood and I am then on the verge of losing my mind.
Still, there is something in me which says very weakly that all will be well; but this voice is so feeble that I cannot rely on it.1
My faults are so numerous and so great that I think I shall fail. On the other hand, I have neither the inclination nor the capacity for the ordinary life. And I know that I shall never be able to leave this life. This is my situation right now. The struggle is getting more and more acute, and worst of all I cannot lie to you. What should I do?
Do not torment yourself, my child, and remain as quiet as you can; do not yield to the temptation to give up the struggle and let yourself fall into darkness. Persist, and one day you will realise that I am close to you to console you and help you, and then the hardest part will be over. With all my love and blessings. 25 September 1947
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
449:How long are you going to wait before you demand the best for yourself and in no instance bypass the discriminations of reason? You have been given the principles that you ought to endorse, and you have endorsed them. What kind of teacher, then, are you still waiting for in order to refer your self-improvement to him? You are no longer a boy, but a full-grown man. If you are careless and lazy now and keep putting things off and always deferring the day after which you will attend to yourself, you will not notice that you are making no progress, but you will live and die as someone quite ordinary.
From now on, then, resolve to live as a grown-up who is making progress, and make whatever you think best a law that you never set aside. And whenever you encounter anything that is difficult or pleasurable, or highly or lowly regarded, remember that the contest is now: you are at the Olympic Games, you cannot wait any longer, and that your progress is wrecked or preserved by a single day and a single event. That is how Socrates fulfilled himself by attending to nothing except reason in everything he encountered. And you, although you are not yet a Socrates, should live as someone who at least wants to be a Socrates.
~ Epictetus, (From Manual 51),#KEYS
450:
Mother, you told us one day that all that happens to us has been decided in advance. What does that mean?
This is but a way of speaking. This happens because to express a thing I can't be saying all the words at the same time, can I? I am obliged to say them one after another. Otherwise, if all the words were spoken at the same time, it would make a big noise and nobody would understand anything! Well, when you try to explain the universe, you do as you would when you speak. You say one thing after another, but to tell the truth, you must say everything at one go. Now, how can that be done?... Indeed, since you repeat it to me, it is very likely that I must have said that somewhere.... I must have said the contrary also! But if you put it in this way, that everything that happens has been decided in advance, then with the consciousness of time that you have now, it is as if you said: yesterday it was decided what would happen today; and this year it is decided what will happen next year. It is in this way that the thing is translated in your consciousness - naturally, because it is thus that we see, think, understand and above all speak and express ourselves. But it is not like that. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,#KEYS
451:Aspiration in everyone, no matter who it is, has the same power But the effect of this aspiration is different. For aspiration is aspiration: if you have aspiration, in itself it has a power. Only, this aspiration calls down an answer, and this answer, the effect, which is the result of the aspiration, depends upon each one, for it depends upon his receptivity. I know many people of this kind: they say, "Oh! but I aspire all the time and still I receive nothing." It is impossible that they should receive nothing, in the sense that the answer is sure to come. But it is they who do not receive. The answer comes but they are not receptive, so they receive nothing.. . . When you have an aspiration, a very active aspiration, your aspiration is going to do its work. It is going to call down the answer to what you aspire foR But if, later, you begin to think of something else or are not attentive or receptive, you do not even notice that your aspiration has received an answer. This happens very frequently. So people tell you: "I aspire and I don't receive anything, I get no answer!" Yes, you do have an answer but you are not aware of it, because you continue to be active in this way, like a mill turning all the time. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, #KEYS
452:
Sweet Mother, is the physical mind the same as the mechanical mind?
Almost. You see, there is just a little difference, but not much. The mechanical mind is still more stupid than the physical mind. The physical mind is what we spoke about one day, that which is never sure of anything.
I told you the story of the closed door, you remember. Well, that is the nature of the physical mind. The mechanical mind is at a lower level still, because it doesn't even listen to the possibility of a convincing reason, and this happens to everyone.
Usually we don't let it function, but it comes along repeating the same things, absolutely mechanically, without rhyme or reason, just like that. When some craze or other takes hold of it, it goes... For example, you see, if it fancies counting: "One, two, three, four", then it will go on: "One, two, three, four; one, two, three, four." And you may think of all kinds of things, but it goes on: "One, two, three, four", like that... (Mother laughs.) Or it catches hold of three words, four words and repeats them and goes on repeating them; and unless one turns away with a certain violence and punches it soundly, telling it, "Keep quiet!", it continues in this way, indefinitely. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
453:I have a friend who's an artist and has sometimes taken a view which I don't agree with very well. He'll hold up a flower and say "look how beautiful it is," and I'll agree. Then he says "I as an artist can see how beautiful this is but you as a scientist take this all apart and it becomes a dull thing," and I think that he's kind of nutty. First of all, the beauty that he sees is available to other people and to me too, I believe. Although I may not be quite as refined aesthetically as he is ... I can appreciate the beauty of a flower. At the same time, I see much more about the flower than he sees. I could imagine the cells in there, the complicated actions inside, which also have a beauty. I mean it's not just beauty at this dimension, at one centimeter; there's also beauty at smaller dimensions, the inner structure, also the processes. The fact that the colors in the flower evolved in order to attract insects to pollinate it is interesting; it means that insects can see the color. It adds a question: does this aesthetic sense also exist in the lower forms? Why is it aesthetic? All kinds of interesting questions which the science knowledge only adds to the excitement, the mystery and the awe of a flower. It only adds. I don't understand how it subtracts. ~ Richard P Feynman, #KEYS
454:When one goes out of the body, one must try to rush towards you I think everybody does that, dont they?
Not one in a hundred!
If you did that, very interesting things would happen to you. I knew someone in France who used to come to me every evening in order that I might show him some unknown region and take him for a ramble in the vital or mental world, and actually I used to take him there. At times there were others also, at times this person was alone. I showed him how to go out of the body, how to get back into it, how to keep the consciousness, etc., I showed him many places telling him There you must take this precaution, here you must do such and such a thing. And this continued for a long time.
I do not mean that no one among you comes to me in the night, but there are very few who do it consciously. Generally (you will tell me if I am wrong, but that is my impression), when you go to sleep and have decided to remember me before going to sleep, it is rather a call than a will to rush to me, as you say. You are there on your bed, you want to rest, to have a good sleep, remain in a good consciousness; then you call me rather than have the idea of going out of the body and coming to see me. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951, 1951-02-19,#KEYS
455:About the only law that I think relates to the genre is that you should not try to explain, to find neat explanations for what happens, and that the object of the thing is to produce a sense of the uncanny. Freud in his essay on the uncanny wrote that the sense of the uncanny is the only emotion which is more powerfully expressed in art than in life, which I found very illuminating; it didn't help writing the screen-play, but I think it's an interesting insight into the genre. And I read an essay by the great master H.P. Lovecraft where he said that you should never attempt to explain what happens, as long as what happens stimulates people's imagination, their sense of the uncanny, their sense of anxiety and fear. And as long as it doesn't, within itself, have any obvious inner contradictions, it is just a matter of, as it were, building on the imagination (imaginary ideas, surprises, etc.), working in this area of feeling. I think also that the ingeniousness of a story like this is something which the audience ultimately enjoys; they obviously wonder as the story goes on what's going to happen, and there's a great satisfaction when it's all over not having been able to have anticipated the major development of the story, and yet at the end not to feel that you have been fooled or swindled. ~ Stanley Kubrick, #KEYS
456:The human being is at home and safe in the material body; the body is his protection. There are some who are full of contempt for their bodies and think that things will be much better and easier after death without them. But in fact the body is your fortress and your shelter. While you are lodged in it the forces of the hostile world find it difficult to have a direct hold upon you.... Directly you enter any realm of this [vital] world, its beings gather round you to get out of you all you have, to draw what they can and make it a food and a prey. If you have no strong light and force radiating from within you, you move there without your body as if you had no coat to protect you against a chill and bleak atmosphere, no house to shield you, even no skin covering you, your nerves exposed and bare. There are men who say, 'How unhappy I am in this body', and think of death as an escape! But after death you have the same vital surroundings and are in danger from the same forces that are the cause of your misery in this life....
"It is here upon earth, in the body itself, that you must acquire a complete knowledge and learn to use a full and complete power. Only when you have done that will you be free to move about with entire security in all the worlds." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, (12 May 1929),#KEYS
457:What is one to do to prepare oneself for the Yoga?
To be conscious, first of all. We are conscious of only an insignificant portion of our being; for the most part we are unconscious.
It is this unconsciousness that keeps us down to our unregenerate nature and prevents change and transformation in it. It is through unconsciousness that the undivine forces enter into us and make us their slaves. You are to be conscious of yourself, you must awake to your nature and movements, you must know why and how you do things or feel or think them; you must understand your motives and impulses, the forces, hidden and apparent, that move you; in fact, you must, as it were, take to pieces the entire machinery of your being. Once you are conscious, it means that you can distinguish and sift things, you can see which are the forces that pull you down and which help you on. And when you know the right from the wrong, the true from the false, the divine from the undivine, you are to act strictly up to your knowledge; that is to say, resolutely reject one and accept the other. The duality will present itself at every step and at every step you will have to make your choice. You will have to be patient and persistent and vigilant - "sleepless", as the adepts say; you must always refuse to give any chance whatever to the undivine against the divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
458:The Earth is a very small stage in a vast cosmic arena. Think of the rivers of blood spilled by all those generals and emperors so that in glory and triumph they could become the momentary masters of a fraction of a dot. Think of the endless cruelties visited by the inhabitants of one corner of this pixel on the scarcely distinguishable inhabitants of some other corner. How frequent their misunderstandings, how eager they are to kill one another, how fervent their hatreds. Our posturings, our imagined self-importance, the delusion that we have some privileged position in the universe, are challenged by this point of pale light. Our planet is a lonely speck in the great enveloping cosmic dark. In our obscurity ~ in all this vastness ~ there is no hint that help will come from elsewhere to save us from ourselves. The Earth is the only world known, so far, to harbor life. There is nowhere else, at least in the near future, to which our species could migrate. Visit, yes. Settle, not yet. Like it or not, for the moment, the Earth is where we make our stand. It has been said that astronomy is a humbling and character-building experience. There is perhaps no better demonstration of the folly of human conceits than this distant image of our tiny world. To me, it underscores our responsibility to deal more kindly with one another and to preserve and cherish the pale blue dot, the only home we've ever known. ~ Carl Sagan, #KEYS
459:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......
But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.
But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,#KEYS
460:The scientists, all of them, have their duties no doubt, but they do not fully use their education if they do not try to broaden their sense of responsibility toward all mankind instead of closing themselves up in a narrow specialization where they find their pleasure. Neither engineers nor other scientific men have any right to prefer their own personal peace to the happiness of mankind; their place and their duty are in the front line of struggling humanity, not in the unperturbed ranks of those who keep themselves aloof from life. If they are indifferent, or discouraged because they feel or think that they know that the situation is hopeless, it may be proved that undue pessimism is as dangerous a "religion" as any other blind creed. Indeed there is very little difference in kind between the medieval fanaticism of the "holy inquisition," and modern intolerance toward new ideas. All kinds of intellect must get together, for as long as we presuppose the situation to be hopeless, the situation will indeed be hopeless. The spirit of Human Engineering does not know the word "hopeless"; for engineers know that wrong methods are alone responsible for disastrous results, and that every situation can be successfully handled by the use of proper means. The task of engineering science is not only to know but to know how. Most of the scientists and engineers do not yet realize that their united judgment would be invincible; no system or class would care to disregard it. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, #KEYS
461:During the stage of sadhana one should describe God by all His attributes. One day Hazra said to Narendra: 'God is Infinity. Infinite is His splendour. Do you think He will accept your offerings of sweets and bananas or listen to your music? This is a mistaken notion of yours.' Narendra at once sank ten fathoms. So I said to Hazra, 'You villain! Where will these youngsters be if you talk to them like that?' How can a man live if he gives up devotion? No doubt God has infinite splendour; yet He is under the control of His devotees. A rich man's gate-keeper comes to the parlour where his master is seated with his friends. He stands on one side of the room. In his hand he has something covered with a cloth. He is very hesitant. The master asks him, 'Well, gate-keeper, what have you in your hand?' Very hesitantly the servant takes out a custard-apple from under the cover, places it in front of his master, and says, 'Sir, it is my desire that you should eat this.' The Master is impressed by his servant's devotion. With great love he takes the fruit in his hand and says: 'Ah! This is a very nice custard-apple. Where did you pick it? You must have taken a great deal of trouble to get it.'
"God is under the control of His devotees. King Duryodhana was very attentive to Krishna and said to Him, 'Please have your meal here.' But the Lord went to Vidura's hut. He is very fond of His devotees. He ate Vidura's simple rice and greens as if they were celestial food. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,#KEYS
462:
Mother, aren't these entities afraid of you?
Ah, my child, terribly afraid! (Laughter) All those which are ill-willed try to hide, and usually do you know what they do? They gather together behind the head of the one who comes (laughter) in order not to be seen. But this is useless, because, just think, I have the capacity to see through. (Laughter) Otherwise - they always do this, instinctively. When they can manage to get in, they try to get in. But then... I intervene with greater force, because that is nasty. These are people who have the instinct to hide, you see. So I pursue them, there inside. With others very little is needed, very little; but there are some - there are such people, you know, they themselves have told me - when they are about to come to me, it is as though there were something which pulled them back, which told them: "No, no, no, it's not worthwhile, why go there? There are so many people for Mother to see, why add one more?" And they draw back, like that, so that they don't come. So I always tell them what it is: 'It would be better not to listen to that, for it's not something with a very good conscience.' Some people cannot bear it. There have been instances like this, of people who were obliged to run away, because they themselves were too attached to their own formations and did not want to get rid of them. Naturally there is only one way, to run away!
There we are! We shall stop now for today.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,#KEYS
463:People think of education as something that they can finish. And what's more, when they finish, it's a rite of passage. You're finished with school. You're no more a child, and therefore anything that reminds you of school - reading books, having ideas, asking questions - that's kid's stuff. Now you're an adult, you don't do that sort of thing any more.
You have everybody looking forward to no longer learning, and you make them ashamed afterward of going back to learning. If you have a system of education using computers, then anyone, any age, can learn by himself, can continue to be interested. If you enjoy learning, there's no reason why you should stop at a given age. People don't stop things they enjoy doing just because they reach a certain age.
What's exciting is the actual process of broadening yourself, of knowing there's now a little extra facet of the universe you know about and can think about and can understand. It seems to me that when it's time to die, there would be a certain pleasure in thinking that you had utilized your life well, learned as much as you could, gathered in as much as possible of the universe, and enjoyed it. There's only this one universe and only this one lifetime to try to grasp it. And while it is inconceivable that anyone can grasp more than a tiny portion of it, at least you can do that much. What a tragedy just to pass through and get nothing out of it. ~ Isaac Asimov, Carl Freedman - Conversations with Isaac Asimov-University Press of Mississippi (2005).pdf,#KEYS
464:Inspiration is always a very uncertain thing; it comes when it chooses, stops suddenly before it has finished its work, refuses to descend when it is called. This is a well-known affliction, perhaps of all artists, but certainly of poets. There are some who can command it at will; those who, I think, are more full of an abundant poetic energy than careful for perfection; others who oblige it to come whenever they put pen to paper but with these the inspiration is either not of a high order or quite unequal in its levels. Again there are some who try to give it a habit of coming by always writing at the same time; Virgil with his nine lines first written, then perfected every morning, Milton with his fifty epic lines a day, are said to have succeeded in regularising their inspiration. It is, I suppose, the same principle which makes Gurus in India prescribe for their disciples a meditation at the same fixed hour every day. It succeeds partially of course, for some entirely, but not for everybody. For myself, when the inspiration did not come with a rush or in a stream,-for then there is no difficulty,-I had only one way, to allow a certain kind of incubation in which a large form of the thing to be done threw itself on the mind and then wait for the white heat in which the entire transcription could rapidly take place. But I think each poet has his own way of working and finds his own issue out of inspiration's incertitudes.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Inspiration and Effort - I,#KEYS
465:Bryan Del Monte (Author | Entrepreneur | Advertising & Marketing Expert | bryandelmonte.com)Answered April 26, 2016
That's like asking - what's considered a good day... it's so broad it depends.
That said, here's some realities about website traffic generally...
Under 10K unique visitors a month, it's very hard to draw any meaningful conclusions from your analytics. You're just way too small.
Around 100K a month, you'll be able to really spot some decent trends in your analytics that will allow you to make better content...
If you're drawing a million unique visitors a year, you're rapidly approaching the top 2% of all websites in the world.
If you're at 5-10M a year in unique visitors, you're a name brand site in your niche that is routinely visited. It also means you probably have 1000's of articls that are drawing a few hundred visits a month through SEO.
To be in the top 1/2 1% - you need to draw over 10M unique views a month. If you're at that level... you're on the level of Drudge, Facebook, Amazon, Pintrest, Twitter, etc...
Most websites have less than 3000 visitors a month... and by most I mean like 98%.
Putting all the aggregate stuff aside, here are some things to think about:
New/Returning matters. Do people find your content useful or not? Anything under 80% is a win... which is the average bounce rate.
A thousand true fans can lead to a successful website - it's not all about aggregate stats. (see Kevin Kelly's post - The Technium: 1,000 True Fans ~ Bryan Del Monte, Quora,#KEYS
466:The world is like a ride in an amusement park, and when you choose to go on it you think it's real because that's how powerful our minds are. The ride goes up and down, around and around, it has thrills and chills, and it's very brightly colored, and it's very loud, and it's fun for a while. Many people have been on the ride a long time, and they begin to wonder, "Hey, is this real, or is this just a ride?" And other people have remembered, and they come back to us and say, "Hey, don't worry; don't be afraid, ever, because this is just a ride." And we ... kill those people. "Shut him up! I've got a lot invested in this ride, shut him up! Look at my furrows of worry, look at my big bank account, and my family. This has to be real." It's just a ride. But we always kill the good guys who try and tell us that, you ever notice that? And let the demons run amok ... But it doesn't matter, because it's just a ride. And we can change it any time we want. It's only a choice. No effort, no work, no job, no savings of money. Just a simple choice, right now, between fear and love. The eyes of fear want you to put bigger locks on your doors, buy guns, close yourself off. The eyes of love instead see all of us as one. Here's what we can do to change the world, right now, to a better ride. Take all that money we spend on weapons and defenses each year and instead spend it feeding and clothing and educating the poor of the world, which it would pay for many times over, not one human being excluded, and we could explore space, together, both inner and outer, forever, in peace. ~ Bill Hicks, #KEYS
467:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.
He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.
The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.
He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.
He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.
Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.
The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.
Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.
He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.
He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.
He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.
In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.
Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?
The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.
Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him)
~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di,#KEYS
468:How can faith be increased?
Through aspiration, I suppose. Some have it spontaneously... You see, it is difficult to pray if one doesn't have faith, but if one can make prayer a means of increasing one's faith, or aspiring, having an aspiration, having an aspiration to have faith... Most of these qualities require an effort. If one does not have a thing and wants to have it, well, it needs great, great, great sustained efforts, a constant aspiration, an unflagging will, a sincerity at each moment; then one is sure, it will come one day - it can come in a second. There are people who have it, and then they have contrary movements which come and attack. These people, if their will is sincere, can shield their faith, repel the attacks. There are others who cultivate doubt because it is a kind of dilettantism - that, there's nothing more dangerous than that. It is as though one were letting the worm into the fruit: it eventually eats it up completely. This means that when a movement of this sort comes - it usually comes first into the mind - the first thing to do is to be very determined and refuse it. Surely one must not enjoy looking on just to see what is going to happen; that kind of curiosity is terribly dangerous.
It is perhaps more difficult for intellectuals to have faith than for those who are simple, sincere, who are straightforward, without intellectual complications. But I think that if an intellectual person has faith, then that becomes very powerful, a very powerful thing which can truly work miracles. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-6, page no.121),#KEYS
469:This ego or "I" is not a lasting truth, much less our essential part; it is only a formation of Nature, a mental form of thought centralisation in the perceiving and discriminating mind, a vital form of the centralisation of feeling and sensation in our parts of life, a form of physical conscious reception centralising substance and function of substance in our bodies. All that we internally are is not ego, but consciousness, soul or spirit. All that we externally and superficiallyare and do is not ego but Nature. An executive cosmic force shapes us and dictates through our temperament and environment and mentality so shaped, through our individualised formulation of the cosmic energies, our actions and their results. Truly, we do not think, will or act but thought occurs in us, will occurs in us, impulse and act occur in us; our ego-sense gathers around itself, refers to itself all this flow of natural activities. It is cosmic Force, it is Nature that forms the thought, imposes the will, imparts the impulse. our body, mind and ego are a wave of that sea of force in action and do not govern it, but by it are governed and directed. The Sadhaka in his progress towards truth and self-knowledge must come to a point where the soul opens its eyes of vision and recognises this truth of ego and this truth of works. He gives up the idea of a mental, vital, physical, "I" that acts or governs action; he recognises that Prakriti, Force of cosmic nature following her fixed modes, is the one and only worker in him and in all things and creatures.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 214,#KEYS
470:The Song Of View, Practice, And Action :::
Oh, my Guru! The Exemplar of the View, Practice, and Action,
Pray vouchsafe me your grace, and enable me
To be absorbed in the realm of Self-nature!
For the View, Practice, Action, and Accomplishment
There are three Key-points you should know:
All the manifestation, the Universe itself, is contained in the mind;
The nature of Mind is the realm of illumination
Which can neither be conceived nor touched.
These are the Key-points of the View.
Errant thoughts are liberated in the Dharmakaya;
The awareness, the illumination, is always blissful;
Meditate in a manner of non-doing and non-effort.
These are the Key-points of Practice.
In the action of naturalness
The Ten Virtues spontaneously grow;
All the Ten Vices are thus purified.
By corrections or remedies
The Illuminating Void is ne'er disturbed.
These are the Key-points of Action.
There is no Nivana to attain beyond;
There is no Samsara here to renounce;
Truly to know the Self-mind
It is to be the Buddha Himself.
These are the Key-points of Accomplishment.
Reduce inwardly the Three Key-points to One.
This One is the Void Nature of Being,
Which only a wondrous Guru
Can clearly illustrate.
Much activity is of no avail;
If one sees the Simultaneously Born Wisdom,
He reaches the goal.
For all practioners of Dharma
The preaching is a precious gem;
It is my direct experience from yogic meditation.
Think carefully and bear it in your minds,
Oh, my children and disciples. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,#KEYS
471:You say that you feel you have returned to your old life and that you have fallen from that state of spiritual consciousness in which you remained for some time. And you ask whether it comes from the fact that Sri Aurobindo and myself have withdrawn our protection and our help because you had been unable to fulfil your promise.
It is a mistake to think that anything at all has been withdrawn by us. Our help and our protection are with you as always, but it would be more correct to say that both your inability to feel our help and your inability to keep your promise are the simultaneous effects of the same cause.
Remember what I wrote to you when you went to Calcutta to fetch your family: do not let any influence come in between you and the Divine. You did not pay sufficient attention to this warning: you have allowed an influence to interfere strongly between you and your spiritual life; your devotion and your faith have been seriously shaken by this. As a consequence, you became afraid and you did not find the same joy in your offering to the Divine Cause; and also, quite naturally, you fell back into your ordinary consciousness and your old life.
You are quite right, nevertheless, not to let yourself be discouraged. Whatever the fall, it is always possible not only to get up again but also to rise higher and to reach the goal. Only a strong aspiration and a constant will are needed.
You have to take a firm resolution to let nothing interfere with your ascent towards the Divine Realisation. And then the success is certain.
Be assured of our unfailing help and protection. 3 February 1931 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother - I,#KEYS
472:Thoughts are forms and have an individual life, independent of their author: sent out from him into the world, they move in it towards the realisation of their own purpose of existence. When you think of anyone, your thought takes a form and goes out to find him; and, if your thinking is associated with some will that is behind it, the thought-form that has gone out from you makes an attempt to realise itself. Let us say, for instance, that you have a keen desire for a certain person to come and that, along with this vital impulse of desire, a strong imagination accompanies the mental form you have made; you imagine, "If he came, it would be like this or it would be like that." After a time you drop the idea altogether, and you do not know that even after you have forgotten it, your thought continues to exist. For it does still exist and is in action, independent of you, and it would need a great power to bring it back from its work. It is working in the atmosphere of the person touched by it and creates in him the desire to come. And if there is a sufficient power of will in your thought-form, if it is a well-built formation, it will arrive at its own realisation. But between the formation and the realisation there is a certain lapse of time, and if in this interval your mind has been occupied with quite other things, then when there happens this fulfilment of your forgotten thought, you may not even remember that you once harboured it; you do not know that you were the instigator of its action and the cause of what has come about. And it happens very often too that when the result does come, you have ceased to desire or care for it.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
473:8. We all recognize the Universe must have been thought into shape before it ever could have become a material fact. And if we are willing to follow along the lines of the Great Architect of the Universe, we shall find our thoughts taking form, just as the universe took concrete form. It is the same mind operating through the individual. There is no difference in kind or quality, the only difference is one of degree.
9. The architect visualizes his building, he sees it as he wishes it to be. His thought becomes a plastic mold from which the building will eventually emerge, a high one or a low one, a beautiful one or a plain one, his vision takes form on paper and eventually the necessary material is utilized and the building stands complete.
10. The inventor visualizes his idea in exactly the same manner, for instance, Nikola Tesla, he with the giant intellect, one of the greatest inventors of all ages, the man who has brought forth the most amazing realities, always visualizes his inventions before attempting to work them out. He did not rush to embody them in form and then spend his time in correcting defects. Having first built up the idea in his imagination, he held it there as a mental picture, to be reconstructed and improved by his thought. "In this way," he writes in the Electrical Experimenter. "I am enabled to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of, and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete, the product of my brain. Invariably my devise works as I conceived it should; in twenty years there has not been a single exception. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,#KEYS
474:
Why do some children take interest in things only when there is some excitement?
They are tamasic. It is due to the large proportion of tamas in their nature. The more tamasic one is, the more does one need something violent and exciting circumstances. When the physical is tamasic, unless one eats spices and highly flavoured food, one does not feel nourished. And yet these are poisons. They act exactly like poison on the nerves. They do not nourish. But it is because people are tamasic, because their body's consciousness is not sufficiently developed. Well, mentally it is the same thing, vitally the same thing. If they are tamasic, they always need new excitements, dramas, murders, suicides, etc. to feel anything at all, otherwise.... And there is nothing, nothing that makes one more wicked and cruel than tamas. For it is this need of excitement which shakes you up a little, makes you come out of yourself. And one must also learn, there, to distinguish between those who are exclusively tamasic and those who are mixed, and those who are struggling within themselves with their different parts. One can, one must know in what proportion their nature is constituted, so as to be able to insist at need on one thing or another. Some people constantly need a whipping from life in order to move, otherwise they would spend their time sleeping. Others, on the contrary, need soothing things, silence, a retreat in the country-side - all things that do a lot of good but which must disappear as soon as one needs to make an effort for progress or to realise something or struggle against a defect, conquer an obstacle.... It is complicated, don't you think so? ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,#KEYS
475:Sweet Mother, how can we cut the knot of the ego?
How to cut it? Take a sword and strike it (laughter), when one becomes conscious of it. For usually one is not; we think it quite normal, what happens to us; and in fact it is very normal but we think it quite good also.So to begin with one must have a great clear-sightedness to become aware that one is enclosed in all these knots which hold one in bondage. And then, when one is aware that there's something altogether tightly closed in there - so tightly that one has tried in vain to move it - then one imagines one's will to be a very sharp sword-blade, and with all one's force one strikes a blow on this knot (imaginary, of course, one doesn't take up a sword in fact), and this produces a result. Of course you can do this work from the psychological point of view, discovering all the elements constituting this knot, the whole set of resistances, habits, preferences, of all that holds you narrowly closed in. So when you grow aware of this, you can concentrate and call the divine Force and the Grace and strike a good blow on this formation, these things so closely held, like that, that nothing can separate them. And at that moment you must resolve that you will no longer listen to these things, that you will listen only to the divine Consciousness and will do no other work except the divine work without worrying about personal results, free from all attachment, free from all preference, free from all wish for success, power, satisfaction, vanity, all this.... All this must disappear and you must see only the divine Will incarnated in your will and making you act. Then, in this way, you are cured.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,#KEYS
476:39 - Sometimes one is led to think that only those things really matter which have never happened; for beside them most historic achievements seem almost pale and ineffective. - Sri Aurobindo
I would like to have an explanation of this aphorism.
Sri Aurobindo, who had made a thorough study of history, knew how uncertain are the data which have been used to write it. Most often the accuracy of the documents is doubtful, and the information they supply is poor, incomplete, trivial and frequently distorted. As a whole, the official version of human history is nothing but a long, almost unbroken record of violent aggressions: wars, revolutions, murders or colonisations. True, some of these aggressions and massacres have been adorned with flattering terms and epithets; they have been called religious wars, holy wars, civilising campaigns; but they nonetheless remain acts of greed or vengeance.
Rarely in history do we find the description of a cultural, artistic or philosophical outflowering.
That is why, as Sri Aurobindo says, all this makes a rather dismal picture without any deep significance. On the other hand, in the legendary accounts of things which may never have existed on earth, of events which have not been declared authentic by "official" knowledge, of wonderful individuals whose existence is doubted by the scholars in their dried-up wisdom, we find the crystallisation of all the hopes and aspirations of man, his love of the marvellous, the heroic and the sublime, the description of everything he would like to be and strives to become.
That, more or less, is what Sri Aurobindo means in his aphorism.
22 June 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.62),#KEYS
477:Sweet Mother, how can we cut the knot of the ego?
How to cut it? Take a sword and strike it (laughter), when one becomes conscious of it. For usually one is not; we think it quite normal, what happens to us; and in fact it is very normal but we think it quite good also.So to begin with one must have a great clear-sightedness to become aware that one is enclosed in all these knots which hold one in bondage. And then, when one is aware that there's something altogether tightly closed in there - so tightly that one has tried in vain to move it - then one imagines one's will to be a very sharp sword-blade, and with all one's force one strikes a blow on this knot (imaginary, of course, one doesn't take up a sword in fact), and this produces a result. Of course you can do this work from the psychological point of view, discovering all the elements constituting this knot, the whole set of resistances, habits, preferences, of all that holds you narrowly closed in. So when you grow aware of this, you can concentrate and call the divine Force and the Grace and strike a good blow on this formation, these things so closely held, like that, that nothing can separate them. And at that moment you must resolve that you will no longer listen to these things, that you will listen only to the divine Consciousness and will do no other work except the divine work without worrying about personal results, free from all attachment, free from all preference, free from all wish for success, power, satisfaction, vanity, all this.... All this must disappear and you must see only the divine Will incarnated in your will and making you act. Then, in this way, you are cured.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,#KEYS
478:Sweet Mother, You have asked the teachers "to think with ideas instead of with words".4 You have also said that later on you will ask them to think with experiences. Will you throw some light on these three ways of thinking?
Our house has a very high tower; at the very top of this tower there is a bright and bare room, the last before we emerge into the open air, into the full light.
Sometimes, when we are free to do so, we climb up to this bright room, and there, if we remain very quiet, one or more visitors come to call on us; some are tall, others small, some single, others in groups; all are bright and graceful.
Usually, in our joy at their arrival and our haste to welcome them, we lose our tranquillity and come galloping down to rush into the great hall that forms the base of the tower and is the storeroom of words. Here, more or less excited, we select, reject, assemble, combine, disarrange, rearrange all the words in our reach, in an attempt to portray this or that visitor who has come to us. But most often, the picture we succeed in making of our visitor is more like a caricature than a portrait.
And yet if we were wiser, we would remain up above, at the summit of the tower, quite calm, in joyful contemplation.
Then, after a certain length of time, we would see the visitors themselves slowly, gracefully, calmly descend, without losing anything of their elegance or beauty and, as they cross the storeroom of words, clothe themselves effortlessly, automatically, with the words needed to make themselves perceptible even in the material house.
This is what I call thinking with ideas.
When this process is no longer mysterious to you, I shall explain what is meant by thinking with experiences. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
479:There is a story I would like to tell you about a woman who practices the invocation of the Buddha Amitabha's name. She is very tough, and she practices the invocation three times daily, using a wooden drum and a bell, reciting, "Namo Amitabha Buddha" for one hour each time. When she arrives at one thousand times, she invites the bell to sound. (In Vietnamese, we don't say "strike" or "hit" a bell.) Although she has been doing this for ten years, her personality has not changed. She is still quite mean, shouting at people all the time.
A friend wanted to teach her a lesson, so one afternoon when she had just lit the incense, invited the bell to sound three times, and was beginning to recite "Namo Amitabha Buddha," he came to her door, and said, "Mrs. Nguyen, Mrs. Nguyen!" She found it very annoying because this was her time of practice, but he just stood at the front gate shouting her name. She said to herself, "I have to struggle against my anger, so I will ignore that," and she went on, "Namo Amitabha Buddha, Namo Amitabha Buddha."
The gentleman continued to shout her name, and her anger became more and more oppressive. She struggled against it, wondering, "Should I stop my recitation and go and give him a piece of my mind?" But she continued chanting, and she struggled very hard. Fire mounted in her, but she still tried to chant "Namo Amitabha Buddha." The gentleman knew it, and he continued to shout, "Mrs. Nguyen! Mrs. Nguyen!"
She could not bear it any longer. She threw away the bell and the drum. She slammed the door, went out to the gate and said, "Why, why do you behave like that? Why do you call my name hundreds of times like that?" The gentleman smiled at her and said, "I just called your name for ten minutes, and you are so angry. You have been calling the Buddha's name for ten years. Think how angry he must be! ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,#KEYS
480:indifference to things of the body :::
This detachment of the mind must be strengthened by a certain attitude of indifference to the things of the body; we must not care essentially about its sleep or its waking, its movement or its rest, its pain or its pleasure, its health or ill-health, its vigour or its fatigue, its comfort or its discomfort, or what it eats or drinks. This does not mean that we shall not keep the body in right order so far as we can; we have not to fall into violent asceticisms or a positive neglect of the physical frame. But we have not either to be affected in mind by hunger or thirst or discomfort or ill-health or attach the importance which the physical and vital man attaches to the things of the body, or indeed any but a quite subordinate and purely instrumental importance. Nor must this instrumental importance be allowed to assume the proportions of a necessity; we must not for instance imagine that the purity of the mind depends on the things we eat or drink, although during a certain stage restrictions in eating and drinking are useful to our inner progress; nor on the other hand must we continue to think that the dependence of the mind or even of the life on food and drink is anything more than a habit, a customary relation which Nature has set up between these principles. As a matter of fact the food we take can be reduced by contrary habit and new relation to a minimum without the mental or vital vigour being in any way reduced; even on the contrary with a judicious development they can be trained to a greater potentiality of vigour by learning to rely on the secret fountains of mental and vital energy with which they are connected more than upon the minor aid of physical aliments. This aspect of self-discipline is however more important in the Yoga of self-perfection than here; for our present purpose the important point is the renunciation by the mind of attachment to or dependence on the things of the body.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from Subjection to the Body,#KEYS
481:My method is different. I do not rush into actual work. When I get an idea, I start at once building it up in my imagination. I change the construction, make improvements and operate the device in my mind. It is absolutely immaterial to me whether I run my turbine in thought or test it in my shop. I even note if it is out of balance. There is no difference whatever; the results are the same. In this way I am able to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete form this final product of my brain. Invariably my device works as I conceived that it should, and the experiment comes out exactly as I planned it. In twenty years there has not been a single exception. Why should it be otherwise? Engineering, electrical and mechanical, is positive in results. There is scarcely a subject that cannot be examined beforehand, from the available theoretical and practical data. The carrying out into practice of a crude idea as is being generally done, is, I hold, nothing but a waste of energy, money, and time. My early affliction had however, another compensation. The incessant mental exertion developed my powers of observation and enabled me to discover a truth of great importance. I had noted that the appearance of images was always preceded by actual vision of scenes under peculiar and generally very exceptional conditions, and I was impelled on each occasion to locate the original impulse. After a while this effort grew to be almost automatic and I gained great facility in connecting cause and effect. Soon I became aware, to my surprise, that every thought I conceived was suggested by an external impression. Not only this but all my actions were prompted in a similar way. In the course of time it became perfectly evident to me that I was merely an automation endowed with power OF MOVEMENT RESPONDING TO THE STIMULI OF THE SENSE ORGANS AND THINKING AND ACTING ACCORDINGLY.
~ Nikola Tesla, The Strange Life of Nikola Tesla,#KEYS
482:Many men think and write through inspiration. From where does it come?
Many! That is indeed a wonderful thing. I did not think there have been so many.... So?
Poets, when they write poems...
Ah! Inspirations come from very many different places. There are inspirations that may be very material, there are inspirations that may be vital, there are inspirations that come from all kinds of mental planes, and there are very, very rare inspirations that come from the higher mind or from a still higher region. All inspirations do not come from the same place. Hence, to be inspired does not necessarily mean that one is a higher be- ing.... One may be inspired also to do and say many stupid things!
What does "inspired" mean?
It means receiving something which is beyond you, which was not within you; to open yourself to an influence which is outside your individual conscious being.
Indeed, one can have also an inspiration to commit a murder! In countries where they decapitate murderers, cut off their heads, this causes a very brutal death which throws out the vital being, not allowing it the time to decompose for coming out of the body; the vital being is violently thrown out of the body, with all its impulses; and generally it goes and lodges itself in one of those present there, men half horrified, half with a kind of unhealthy curiosity. That makes the opening and it enters within. Statistics have proved that most young murderers admit that the impulse came to them when they were present at the death of another murderer. It was an "inspiration", but of a detestable kind.
Fundamentally it is a moment of openness to something which was not within your personal consciousness, which comes from outside and rushes into you and makes you do something. This is the widest formula that can be given.
Now, generally, when people say: "Oh! he is an inspired poet", it means he has received something from high above and expressed it in a remarkable manneR But one should rather say that his inspiration is of a high quality. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,#KEYS
483:
Sweet Mother, here it is written: "There is a Yoga-Shakti lying coiled or asleep..." How can it be awakened?
I think it awakens quite naturally the moment one takes the resolution to do the yoga. If the resolution is sincere and one has an aspiration, it wakes up by itself.
In fact, it is perhaps its awakening which gives the aspiration to do yoga.
It is possible that it is a result of the Grace... or after some conversation or reading, something that has suddenly given you the idea and aspiration to know what yoga is and to practise it. Sometimes just a simple conversation with someone is enough or a passage one reads from a book; well, it awakens this Yoga-Shakti and it is this which makes you do your yoga.
One is not aware of it at first - except that something has changed in our life, a new decision is taken, a turning.
What is it, this Yoga-Shakti, Sweet Mother?
It is the energy of progress. It is the energy which makes you do the yoga, precisely, makes you progress - consciously. It is a conscious energy.
In fact, the Yoga-Shakti is the power to do yoga.
Sweet Mother, isn't it more difficult to draw the divine forces from below?
I think it is absolutely useless.
Some people think that there are more reserves of energy - I have heard this very often: a great reserve of energy - in the earth, and that if they draw this energy into themselves they will be able to do things; but it is always mixed.
The divine Presence is everywhere, that's well understood. And in fact, there is neither above nor below. What is called above and below, I think that is rather the expression of a degree of consciousness or a degree of materiality; there is the more unconscious and the less unconscious, there is what is subconscious and what is superconscious, and so we say above and below for the facility of speech.
But in fact, the idea is to draw from the energies of the earth which, when you are standing up, are under your feet, that is, below in relation to you. But these energies are always mixed, and mostly they are terribly dark.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,#KEYS
484:Many Blows are Needed:
Mother, even when one tries to think that one is powerless, there is something which believes one is powerful. So?
Ah, yes, ah yes! Ah, it is very difficult to be sincere.... That is why blows multiply and sometimes become terrible, because that's the only thing which breaks your stupidity. This is the justification of calamities. Only when you are in an acutely painful situation and indeed before something that affects you deeply, then that makes the stupidity melt away a little. But as you say, even when there is something that melts, there is still a little something which remains inside. And that is why it lasts so long... How many blows are needed in life for one to know to the very depths that one is nothing, that one can do nothing, that one does not exist, that one is nothing, that there is no entity without the divine Consciousness and the Grace. From the moment one knows it, it is over; all difficulties have gone. When one knows it integrally and there is nothing which resists... but till that moment... And it takes very long.
Why doesn't the blow come all at once?
Because that would kill you. For if the blow is strong enough to cure you, it would simply crush you, it would reduce you to pulp. It is only by proceeding little by little, little by little, very gradually, that you can continue to exist. Naturally this depends on the inner strength, the inner sincerity, and on the capacity for progress, for profiting by experience and, as I said a while ago, on not forgetting. If one is lucky enough not to forget, then one goes much faster. One can go very fast. And if at the same time one has that inner moral strength which, when the red-hot iron is at hand, does not extinguish it by trying to pour water over it, but instead goes to the very core of the abscess, then in this case things go very fast also. But not many people are strong enough for this. On the contrary, they very quickly do this (gesture), like this, like this, in order to hide, to hide from themselves. How many pretty little explanations one gives oneself, how many excuses one piles up for all the foolishnesses one has committed.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,#KEYS
485:outward appearances..." I did not quite understand "the egoistic state of consciousness absorbed in the outward People are occupied with outward things. That means that the consciousness is turned towards external things - that is, all the things of life which one sees, knows, does - instead of being turned inwards in order to find the deeper truth, the divine Presence. This is the first movement. You are busy with all that you do, with the people around you, the things you use; and then with life: sleeping, eating, talking, working a little, having a little fun also; and then beginning over again: sleeping, eating, etc., etc., and then it begins again. And then what this one has said, what that one has done, what one ought to do, the lesson one ought to learn, the exercise one ought to prepare; and then again whether one is keeping well, whether one is feeling fit, etc.
This is what one usually thinks about.
So the first movement - and it is not so easy - is to make all that pass to the background, and let one thing come inside and in front of the consciousness as the important thing: the discovery of the very purpose of existence and life, to learn what one is, why one lives, and what there is behind all this. This is the first step: to be interested more in the cause and goal than in the manifestation. That is, the first movement is a withdrawal of the consciousness from this total identification with outward and apparent things, and a kind of inward concentration on what one wants to discover, the Truth one wants to discover.
This is the first movement.
Many people who are here forget one thing. They want to begin by the end. They think that they are ready to express in their life what they call the supramental Force or Consciousness, and they want to infuse this in their actions, their movements, their daily life. But the trouble is that they don't at all know what the supramental Force or Consciousness is and that first of all it is necessary to take the reverse path, the way of interiorisation and of withdrawal from life, in order to find within oneself this Truth which has to be expressed.
For as long as one has not found it, there is nothing to ~ The Mother,#KEYS
486:The Absolute is beyond personality and beyond impersonality, and yet it is both the Impersonal and the supreme Person and all persons. The Absolute is beyond the distinction of unity and multiplicity, and yet it is the One and the innumerable Many in all the universes. It is beyond all limitation by quality and yet it is not limited by a qualityless void but is too all infinite qualities. It is the individual soul and all souls and more of them; it is the formless Brahman and the universe. It is the cosmic and the supracosmic spirit, the supreme Lord, the supreme Self, the supreme Purusha and supreme shakti, the Ever Unborn who is endlessly born, the Infinite who is innumerably finite, the multitudinous One, the complex Simple, the many-sided Single, the Word of the Silence Ineffable, the impersonal omnipresent Person, the Mystery, translucent in highest consciousness to its own spirit, but to a lesser consciousness veiled in its own exceeding light and impenetrable for ever. These things are to the dimensional mind irreconcilable opposites, but to the constant vision and experience of the supramental Truth-Consciousness they are so simply and inevitably the intrinsic nature of each other that even to think of them as contraries is an unimaginable violence. The walls constructed by the measuring and separating Intellect have disappeared and the Truth in its simplicity and beauty appears and reduces all to terms of its harmony and unity and light. Dimensions and distinctions remain but as figures for use, not a separative prison for the self-forgetting Spirit.
2:In the ordinary Yoga of knowledge it is only necessary to recognise two planes of our consciousness, the spiritual and the materialised mental; the pure reason standing between these two views them both, cuts through the illusions of the phenomenal world, exceeds the materialised mental plane, sees the reality of the spiritual; and then the will of the individual Purusha unifying itself with this poise of knowledge rejects the lower and draws back to the supreme plane, dwells there, loses mind and body, sheds life from it and merges itself in the supreme Purusha, is delivered from individual existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, 2.01 - The Object of Knowledge,#KEYS
487:Are there no false visions?
There are what in appearance are false visions. There are, for instance, hundreds or thousands of people who say that they have seen the Christ. Of that number those who have actually seen Him are perhaps less than a dozen, and even with them there is much to say about what they have seen. What the others saw may be an emanation; or it may be a thought or even an image remembered by the mind. There are, too, those who are strong believers in the Christ and have had a vision of some Force or Being or some remembered image that is very luminous and makes upon them a strong impression. They have seen something which they feel belongs to another world, to a supernatural order, and it has created in them an emotion of fear, awe or joy; and as they believe in the Christ, they can think of nothing else and say it is He. But the same vision or experience if it comes to one who believes in the Hindu, the Mohammedan or some other religion, will take a different name and form. The thing seen or experienced may be fundamentally the same, but it is formulated differently according to the different make-up of the apprehending mind. It is only those that can go beyond beliefs and faiths and myths and traditions who are able to say what it really is; but these are few, very few. You must be free from every mental construction, you must divest yourself of all that is merely local or temporal, before you can know what you have seen.
Spiritual experience means the contact with the Divine in oneself (or without, which comes to the same thing in that domain). And it is an experience identical everywhere in all countries, among all peoples and even in all ages. If you meet the Divine, you meet it always and everywhere in the same way. Difference comes in because between the experience and its formulation there is almost an abyss. Directly you have spiritual experience, which takes place always in the inner consciousness, it is translated into your external consciousness and defined there in one way or another according to your education, your faith, your mental predisposition. There is only one truth, one reality; but the forms through which it may be expressed are many. 21 April 1929 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
488:"Will it take long for the Supermind which is involved in material Nature to emerge into the outer consciousness and bring visible results?"
That depends on the state of consciousness from which one answers, for... For the human consciousness, obviously, I think it will take quite a long time. For another consciousness it will be relatively very fast, and for yet another consciousness, it is already accomplished. It is an accomplished fact. But in order to become aware of this, one must be able to enter into another state of consciousness than the ordinary physical consciousness.
Sri Aurobindo has spoken - I believe I have read it to you, I think it's in The Synthesis of Yoga - of the true mind, the true vital and the true physical or subtle physical, and he has said that they co-exist with the ordinary mind, vital and physical, and that in certain conditions one may enter into contact with them, and then one becomes aware of the difference between what really is and the appearances of things.
Well, for a developed consciousness, the Supermind is already realised somewhere in a domain of the subtle physical, it already exists there visible, concrete, and expresses itself in forms and activities. And when one is in tune with this domain, when one lives there, one has a very strong feeling that this world would only have to be condensed, so to say, for it to become visible to all. What would then be interesting would be to develop this inner perception which would put you into contact with the supramental truth which is already manifested, and is veiled for you only for want of appropriate organs to enter into relation with it.
It is possible that those who are conscious of their dreams may have dreams of a new kind which put them into contact with that world, for it is accessible to the subtle physical of all those who have the corresponding organs in themselves. And there is necessarily a subtle influence of this physical on outer matter, if one is ready to receive impressions from it and admit them into one's consciousness. That's all.
Now, if nobody has any questions to ask, well, we shall remain silent.
Something to say, over there? (Mother looks at a disciple.) Oh! he is burning to speak! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956,#KEYS
489:Fundamentally, whatever be the path one follows - whe- ther the path of surrender, consecration, knowledge-if one wants it to be perfect, it is always equally difficult, and there is but one way, one only, I know of only one: that is perfect sincerity, but perfect sincerity!
Do you know what perfect sincerity is?...
Never to try to deceive oneself, never let any part of the being try to find out a way of convincing the others, never to explain favourably what one does in order to have an excuse for what one wants to do, never to close one's eyes when something is unpleasant, never to let anything pass, telling oneself, "That is not important, next time it will be better."
Oh! It is very difficult. Just try for one hour and you will see how very difficult it is. Only one hour, to be totally, absolutely sincere. To let nothing pass. That is, all one does, all one feels, all one thinks, all one wants, is exclusively the Divine.
"I want nothing but the Divine, I think of nothing but the Divine, I do nothing but what will lead me to the Divine, I love nothing but the Divine."
Try - try, just to see, try for half an hour, you will see how difficult it is! And during that time take great care that there isn't a part of the vital or a part of the mind or a part of the physical being nicely hidden there, at the back, so that you don't see it (Mother hides her hands behind her back) and don't notice that it is not collaborating - sitting quietly there so that you don't unearth it... it says nothing, but it does not change, it hides itself. How many such parts! How many parts hide themselves! You put them in your pocket because you don't want to see them or else they get behind your back and sit there well-hidden, right in the middle of your back, so as not to be seen. When you go there with your torch - your torch of sincerity - you ferret out all the corners, everywhere, all the small corners which do not consent, the things which say "No" or those which do not move: "I am not going to budge. I am glued to this place of mine and nothing will make me move."... You have a torch there with you, and you flash it upon the thing, upon everything. You will see there are many of them there, behind your back, well stuck.
Try, just for an hour, try!
No more questions?
Nobody has anything to say? Then, au revoir, my children! ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-6, page no.132-133),#KEYS
490:Countless books on divination, astrology, medicine and other subjects
Describe ways to read signs. They do add to your learning,
But they generate new thoughts and your stable attention breaks up.
Cut down on this kind of knowledge - that's my sincere advice.
You stop arranging your usual living space,
But make everything just right for your retreat.
This makes little sense and just wastes time.
Forget all this - that's my sincere advice.
You make an effort at practice and become a good and knowledgeable person.
You may even master some particular capabilities.
But whatever you attach to will tie you up.
Be unbiased and know how to let things be - that's my sincere advice.
You may think awakened activity means to subdue skeptics
By using sorcery, directing or warding off hail or lightning, for example.
But to burn the minds of others will lead you to lower states.
Keep a low profile - that's my sincere advice.
Maybe you collect a lot of important writings,
Major texts, personal instructions, private notes, whatever.
If you haven't practiced, books won't help you when you die.
Look at the mind - that's my sincere advice.
When you focus on practice, to compare understandings and experience,
Write books or poetry, to compose songs about your experience
Are all expressions of your creativity. But they just give rise to thinking.
Keep yourself free from intellectualization - that's my sincere advice.
In these difficult times you may feel that it is helpful
To be sharp and critical with aggressive people around you.
This approach will just be a source of distress and confusion for you.
Speak calmly - that's my sincere advice.
Intending to be helpful and without personal investment,
You tell your friends what is really wrong with them.
You may have been honest but your words gnaw at their heart.
Speak pleasantly - that's my sincere advice.
You engage in discussions, defending your views and refuting others'
Thinking that you are clarifying the teachings.
But this just gives rise to emotional posturing.
Keep quiet - that's my sincere advice.
You feel that you are being loyal
By being partial to your teacher, lineage or philosophical tradition.
Boosting yourself and putting down others just causes hard feelings.
Have nothing to do with all this - that's my sincere advice.
~ Longchenpa, excerpts from 30 Pieces of Sincere Advice
,#KEYS
491:The poet-seer sees differently, thinks in another way, voices himself in quite another manner than the philosopher or the prophet. The prophet announces the Truth as the Word, the Law or the command of the Eternal, he is the giver of the message; the poet shows us Truth in its power of beauty, in its symbol or image, or reveals it to us in the workings of Nature or in the workings of life, and when he has done that, his whole work is done; he need not be its explicit spokesman or its official messenger. The philosopher's business is to discriminate Truth and put its parts and aspects into intellectual relation with each other; the poet's is to seize and embody aspects of Truth in their living relations, or rather - for that is too philosophical a language - to see her features and, excited by the vision, create in the beauty of her image.
No doubt, the prophet may have in him a poet who breaks out often into speech and surrounds with the vivid atmosphere of life the directness of his message; he may follow up his injunction "Take no thought for the morrow," by a revealing image of the beauty of the truth he enounces, in the life of Nature, in the figure of the lily, or link it to human life by apologue and parable. The philosopher may bring in the aid of colour and image to give some relief and hue to his dry light of reason and water his arid path of abstractions with some healing dew of poetry. But these are ornaments and not the substance of his work; and if the philosopher makes his thought substance of poetry, he ceases to be a philosophic thinker and becomes a poet-seer of Truth. Thus the more rigid metaphysicians are perhaps right in denying to Nietzsche the name of philosopher; for Nietzsche does not think, but always sees, turbidly or clearly, rightly or distortedly, but with the eye of the seer rather than with the brain of the thinker. On the other hand we may get great poetry which is full of a prophetic enthusiasm of utterance or is largely or even wholly philosophic in its matter; but this prophetic poetry gives us no direct message, only a mass of sublime inspirations of thought and image, and this philosophic poetry is poetry and lives as poetry only in so far as it departs from the method, the expression, the way of seeing proper to the philosophic mind. It must be vision pouring itself into thought-images and not thought trying to observe truth and distinguish its province and bounds and fences.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,#KEYS
492:reading :::
50 Spiritual Classics: List of Books Covered:
Muhammad Asad - The Road To Mecca (1954)
St Augustine - Confessions (400)
Richard Bach - Jonathan Livingston Seagull (1970)
Black Elk Black - Elk Speaks (1932)
Richard Maurice Bucke - Cosmic Consciousness (1901)
Fritjof Capra - The Tao of Physics (1976)
Carlos Castaneda - Journey to Ixtlan (1972)
GK Chesterton - St Francis of Assisi (1922)
Pema Chodron - The Places That Scare You (2001)
Chuang Tzu - The Book of Chuang Tzu (4th century BCE)
Ram Dass - Be Here Now (1971)
Epictetus - Enchiridion (1st century)
Mohandas Gandhi - An Autobiography: The Story of My Experiments With Truth (1927)
Al-Ghazzali - The Alchemy of Happiness (1097)
Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1923)
GI Gurdjieff - Meetings With Remarkable Men (1960)
Dag Hammarskjold - Markings (1963)
Abraham Joshua Heschel - The Sabbath (1951)
Hermann Hesse - Siddartha (1922)
Aldous Huxley - The Doors of Perception (1954)
William James - The Varieties of Religious Experience (1902)
Carl Gustav Jung - Memories, Dreams, Reflections (1955)
Margery Kempe - The Book of Margery Kempe (1436)
J Krishnamurti - Think On These Things (1964)
CS Lewis - The Screwtape Letters (1942)
Malcolm X - The Autobiography of Malcolm X (1964)
Daniel C Matt - The Essential Kabbalah (1994)
Dan Millman - The Way of the Peaceful Warrior (1989)
W Somerset Maugham - The Razor's Edge (1944)
Thich Nhat Hanh - The Miracle of Mindfulness (1975)
Michael Newton - Journey of Souls (1994)
John O'Donohue - Anam Cara: A Book of Celtic Wisdom (1998)
Robert M Pirsig - Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance (1974)
James Redfield - The Celestine Prophecy (1994)
Miguel Ruiz - The Four Agreements (1997)
Helen Schucman & William Thetford - A Course in Miracles (1976)
Idries Shah - The Way of the Sufi (1968)
Starhawk - The Spiral Dance: A Rebirth of the Ancient Religion of the Great Goddess (1979)
Shunryu Suzuki - Zen Mind, Beginner's Mind (1970)
Emanuel Swedenborg - Heaven and Hell (1758)
Teresa of Avila - Interior Castle (1570)
Mother Teresa - A Simple Path (1994)
Eckhart Tolle - The Power of Now (1998)
Chogyam Trungpa - Cutting Through Spiritual Materialism (1973)
Neale Donald Walsch - Conversations With God (1998)
Rick Warren - The Purpose-Driven Life (2002)
Simone Weil - Waiting For God (1979)
Ken Wilber - A Theory of Everything (2000)
Paramahansa Yogananda - Autobiography of a Yogi (1974)
Gary Zukav - The Seat of the Soul (1990)
~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Spirital Classics (2017 Edition),#KEYS
493:The Song Of Food And Dwelling :::
I bow down at the feet of the wish-fulfilling Guru.
Pray vouchsafe me your grace in bestowing beneficial food,
Pray make me realize my own body as the house of Buddha,
Pray grant me this knowledge.
I built the house through fear,
The house of Sunyata, the void nature of being;
Now I have no fear of its collapsing.
I, the Yogi with the wish-fulfilling gem,
Feel happiness and joy where'er I stay.
Because of the fear of cold, I sought for clothes;
The clothing I found is the Ah Shea Vital Heat.
Now I have no fear of coldness.
Because of the fear of poverty, I sought for riches;
The riches I found are the inexhaustible Seven Holy Jewels.
Now I have no fear of poverty.
Because of the fear of hunger, I sought for food;
The food I found is the Samadhi of Suchness.
Now I have no fear of hunger.
Because of the fear of thirst, I sought for drink;
The heavenly drink I found is the wine of mindfulness.
Now I have no fear of thirst.
Because of the fear of loneliness, I searched for a friend;
The friend I found is the bliss of perpetual Sunyata.
Now I have no fear of loneliness.
Because of the fear of going astray,
I sought for the right path to follow.
The wide path I found is the Path of Two-in-One.
Now I do not fear to lose my way.
I am a yogi with all desirable possessions,
A man always happy where'er he stays.
Here at Yolmo Tagpu Senge Tson,
The tigress howling with a pathetic, trembling cry,
Reminds me that her helpless cubs are innocently playing.
I cannot help but feel a great compassion for them,
I cannot help but practice more diligently,
I cannot help but augment thus my Bodhi-Mind.
The touching cry of the monkey,
So impressive and so moving,
Cannot help but raise in me deep pity.
The little monkey's chattering is amusing and pathetic;
As I hear it, I cannot but think of it with compassion.
The voice of the cuckoo is so moving,
And so tuneful is the lark's sweet singing,
That when I hear them I cannot help but listen
When I listen to them,
I cannot help but shed tears.
The varied cries and cawings of the crow,
Are a good and helpful friend unto the yogi.
Even without a single friend,
To remain here is a pleasure.
With joy flowing from my heart, I sing this happy song;
May the dark shadow of all men's sorrows
Be dispelled by my joyful singing. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,#KEYS
494:How can one become conscious of Divine Love and an instrument of its expression?
First, to become conscious of anything whatever, you must will it. And when I say "will it", I don't mean saying one day, "Oh! I would like it very much", then two days later completely forgetting it.
To will it is a constant, sustained, concentrated aspiration, an almost exclusive occupation of the consciousness. This is the first step. There are many others: a very attentive observation, a very persistent analysis, a very keen discernment of what is pure in the movement and what is not. If you have an imaginative faculty, you may try to imagine and see if your imagination tallies with reality. There are people who believe that it is enough to wake up one day in a particular mood and say, "Ah! How I wish to be conscious of divine Love, how I wish to manifest divine Love...." Note, I don't know how many millions of times one feels within a little stirring up of human instinct and imagines that if one had at one's disposal divine Love, great things could be accomplished, and one says, "I am going to try and find divine Love and we shall see the result." This is the worst possible way. Because, before having even touched the very beginning of realisation you have spoilt the result. You must take up your search with a purity of aspiration and surrender which in themselves are already difficult to acquire. You must have worked much on yourself only to be ready to aspire to this Love. If you look at yourself very sincerely, very straight, you will see that as soon as you begin to think of Love it is always your little inner tumult which starts whirling. All that aspires in you wants certain vibrations. It is almost impossible, without being far advanced on the yogic path, to separate the vital essence, the vital vibration from your conception of Love. What I say is founded on an assiduous experience of human beings. Well, for you, in the state in which you are, as you are, if you had a contact with pure divine Love, it would seem to you colder than ice, or so far-off, so high that you would not be able to breathe; it would be like the mountain-top where you would feel frozen and find it difficult to breathe, so very far would it be from what you normally feel. Divine Love, if not clothed with a psychic or vital vibration, is difficult for a human being to perceive. One can have an impression of grace, of a grace which is something so far, so high, so pure, so impersonal that... yes, one can have the feeling of grace, but it is with difficulty that one feels Love.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,#KEYS
495:
"Without conscious occult powers, is it possible to help or protect from a distance somebody in difficulty or danger? If so, what is the practical procedure?"
Then a sub-question:
"What can thought do?"
We are not going to speak of occult processes at all; although, to tell the truth, everything that happens in the invisible world is occult, by definition. But still, practically, there are two processes which do not exclude but complete each other, but which may be used separately according to one's preference.
It is obvious that thought forms a part of one of the methods, quite an important part. I have already told you several times that if one thinks clearly and powerfully, one makes a mental formation, and that every mental formation is an entity independent of its fashioner, having its own life and tending to realise itself in the mental world - I don't mean that you see your formation with your physical eyes, but it exists in the mental world, it has its own particular independent existence. If you have made a formation with a definite aim, its whole life will tend to the realisation of this aim. Therefore, if you want to help someone at a distance, you have only to formulate very clearly, very precisely and strongly the kind of help you want to give and the result you wish to obtain. That will have its effect. I cannot say that it will be all-powerful, for the mental world is full of innumerable formations of this kind and naturally they clash and contradict one another; hence the strongest and the most persistent will have the best of it.
Now, what is it that gives strength and persistence to mental formations? - It is emotion and will. If you know how to add to your mental formation an emotion, affection, tenderness, love, and an intensity of will, a dynamism, it will have a much greater chance of success. That is the first method. It is within the scope of all those who know how to think, and even more of those who know how to love. But as I said, the power is limited and there is great competition in that world.
Therefore, even if one has no knowledge at all but has trust in the divine Grace, if one has the faith that there is something in the world like the divine Grace, and that this something can answer a prayer, an aspiration, an invocation, then, after making one's mental formation, if one offers it to the Grace and puts one's trust in it, asks it to intervene and has the faith that it will intervene, then indeed one has a chance of success.
Try, and you will surely see the result.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, 253,#KEYS
496:Disciple: What are the conditions of success in this yoga?
Sri Aurobindo: I have often told of them. Those go through who have the central sincerity. It does not mean that the sincerity is there in all the parts of the being. In that sense no one is entirely ready. But if the central sincerity is there it is possible to establish it in all the parts of the being.
The second thing necessary is a certain receptivity in the being, what we call, the "opening" up of all the planes to the Higher Power.
The third thing required is the power of holding the higher Force, a certain ghanatwa - mass - that can hold the Power when it comes down.
And about the thing that pushes there are two things that generally push: One is the Central Being. The other is destiny. If the Central Being wants to do something it pushes the man. Even when the man goes off the line he is pushed back again to the path. Of course, the Central Being may push through the mind or any other part of the being. Also, if the man is destined he is pushed to the path either to go through or to get broken,
Disciple: There are some people who think they are destined or chosen and we see that they are not "chosen".
Sri Aurobindo: Of course, plenty of people think that they are specially "chosen" and that they are the first and the "elect" and so on. All that is nothing.
Disciple: Then, can you. say who is fit out of all those that have come?
Sri Aurobindo: It is very difficult to say. But this can be said that everyone of those who have come in has some chance to go through if he can hold on to it.
Disciple: There is also a chance of failure.
Sri Aurobindo: Of course, and besides, the whole universe is a play of forces and one can't always wait till all the conditions of success have been fulfilled. One has to take risks and take his chance.
Disciple: What is meant by "chance"? Does it mean that it is only one possibility out of many others, or does it mean that one would be able to succeed in yoga?
Sri Aurobindo: It means only that he can succeed if he takes his chance properly. For instance, X had his chance.
Disciple: Those who fall on the path or slip, do they go down in their evolution?
Sri Aurobindo: That depends. Ultimately, the Yoga may be lost to him.
Disciple: The Gita says: Na hi kalyānkṛt - nothing that is beneficial - comes to a bad end.
Sri Aurobindo: That is from another standpoint. You must note the word is kalyān kṛt - it is an important addition.
~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, RECORDED BY A B PURANI (20-09-1926),#KEYS
497:PROTECTION
Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,#KEYS
498:30. Take the same position as heretofore and visualize a Battleship; see the grim monster floating on the surface of the water; there appears to be no life anywhere about; all is silence; you know that by far the largest part of the vessel is under water; out of sight; you know that the ship is as large and as heavy as a twenty-story skyscraper; you know that there are hundreds of men ready to spring to their appointed task instantly; you know that every department is in charge of able, trained, skilled officials who have proven themselves competent to take charge of this marvelous piece of mechanism; you know that although it lies apparently oblivious to everything else, it has eyes which see everything for miles around, and nothing is permitted to escape its watchful vision; you know that while it appears quiet, submissive and innocent, it is prepared to hurl a steel projectile weighing thousands of pounds at an enemy many miles away; this and much more you can bring to mind with comparatively no effort whateveR But how did the battleship come to be where it is; how did it come into existence in the first place? All of this you want to know if you are a careful observer.
31. Follow the great steel plates through the foundries, see the thousands of men employed in their production; go still further back, and see the ore as it comes from the mine, see it loaded on barges or cars, see it melted and properly treated; go back still further and see the architect and engineers who planned the vessel; let the thought carry you back still further in order to determine why they planned the vessel; you will see that you are now so far back that the vessel is something intangible, it no longer exists, it is now only a thought existing in the brain of the architect; but from where did the order come to plan the vessel? Probably from the Secretary of Defense; but probably this vessel was planned long before the war was thought of, and that Congress had to pass a bill appropriating the money; possibly there was opposition, and speeches for or against the bill. Whom do these Congressmen represent? They represent you and me, so that our line of thought begins with the Battleship and ends with ourselves, and we find in the last analysis that our own thought is responsible for this and many other things, of which we seldom think, and a little further reflection will develop the most important fact of all and that is, if someone had not discovered the law by which this tremendous mass of steel and iron could be made to float upon the water, instead of immediately going to the bottom, the battleship could not have come into existence at all. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,#KEYS
499:The last sentence: "...in the Truth-Creation the law is that of a constant unfolding without any Pralaya." What is this constant unfolding?
The Truth-Creation... it is the last line? (Mother consults the book) I think we have already spoken about this several times. It has been said that in the process of creation, there is the movement of creation followed by a movement of preservation and ending in a movement of disintegration or destruction; and even it has been repeated very often: "All that begins must end", etc., etc.
In fact in the history of our universe there have been six consecutive periods which began by a creation, were prolonged by a force of preservation and ended by a disintegration, a destruction, a return to the Origin, which is called Pralaya; and that is why this tradition is there. But it has been said that the seventh creation would be a progressive creation, that is, after the starting-point of the creation, instead of its being simply followed by a preservation, it would be followed by a progressive manifestation which would express the Divine more and more completely, so that no disintegration and return to the Origin would be necessary. And it has been announced that the period we are in is precisely the seventh, that is, it would not end by a Pralaya, a return to the Origin, a destruction, a disappearance, but that it would be replaced by a constant progress, because it would be a more and more perfect unfolding of the divine Origin in its creation.
And this is what Sri Aurobindo says. He speaks of a constant unfolding, that is, the Divine manifests more and more completely; more and more perfectly, in a progressive creation. It is the nature of this progression which makes the return to the Origin, the destruction no longer necessary. All that does not progress disappears, and that is why physical bodies die, it's because they are not progressive; they are progressive up to a certain moment, then there they stop and most often they remain stable for a certain time, and then they begin to decline, and then disappear. It's because the physical body, physical matter as it is at present is not plastic enough to be able to progress constantly. But it is not impossible to make it sufficiently plastic for the perfecting of the physical body to be such that it no longer needs disintegration, that is, death.
Only, this cannot be realised except by the descent of the Supermind which is a force higher than all those which have so far manifested and which will give the body a plasticity that will allow it to progress constantly, that is, to follow the divine movement in its unfolding. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 207-209,#KEYS
500:Workshops, churches, and palaces were full of these fatal works of art; he had even helped with a few himself. They were deeply disappointing be cause they aroused the desire for the highest and did not fulfill it. They lacked the most essential thing-mystery. That was what dreams and truly great works of art had in common : mystery. Goldmund continued his thought: It is mystery I love and pursue. Several times I have seen it beginning to take shape; as an artist, I would like to capture and express it. Some day, perhaps, I'll be able to. The figure of the universal mother, the great birthgiver, for example. Unlike other fi gures, her mystery does not consist of this or that detail, of a particular voluptuousness or sparseness, coarseness or delicacy, power or gracefulness. It consists of a fusion of the greatest contrasts of the world, those that cannot otherwise be combined, that have made peace only in this figure. They live in it together: birth and death, tenderness and cruelty, life and destruction. If I only imagined this fi gure, and were she merely the play of my thoughts, it would not matter about her, I could dismiss her as a mistake and forget about her. But the universal mother is not an idea of mine; I did not think her up, I saw her! She lives inside me. I've met her again and again. She appeared to me one winter night in a village when I was asked to hold a light over the bed of a peasant woman giving birth: that's when the image came to life within me. I often lose it; for long periods it re mains remote; but suddenly it Hashes clear again, as it did today. The image of my own mother, whom I loved most of all, has transformed itself into this new image, and lies encased within the new one like the pit in the cherry.
As his present situation became clear to him, Goldmund was afraid to make a decision. It was as difficult as when he had said farewell to Narcissus and to the cloister. Once more he was on an impor tant road : the road to his mother. Would this mother-image one day take shape, a work of his hands, and become visible to all? Perhaps that was his goal, the hidden meaning of his life. Perhaps; he didn't know. But one thing he did know : it was good to travel toward his mother, to be drawn and called by her. He felt alive. Perhaps he'd never be able to shape her image, perhaps she'd always remain a dream, an intuition, a golden shimmer, a sacred mystery. At any rate, he had to follow her and submit his fate to her. She was his star.
And now the decision was at his fingertips; everything had become clear. Art was a beautiful thing, but it was no goddess, no goal-not for him. He was not to follow art, but only the call of his mother.
~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund,#KEYS
501:
Sweet Mother, can the psychic express itself without the mind, the vital and the physical?
It expresses itself constantly without them. Only, in order that the ordinary human being may perceive it, it has to express itself through them, because the ordinary human being is not in direct contact with the psychic. If it was in direct contact with the psychic it would be psychic in its manifestation - and all would be truly well. But as it is not in contact with the psychic it doesn't even know what it is, it wonders all bewildered what kind of a being it can be; so to reach this ordinary human consciousness it must use ordinary means, that is, go through the mind, the vital and the physical.
One of them may be skipped but surely not the last, otherwise one is no longer conscious of anything at all. The ordinary human being is conscious only in his physical being, and only in relatively rare moments is he conscious of his mind, just a little more frequently of his vital, but all this is mixed up in his consciousness, so much so that he would be quite unable to say "This movement comes from the mind, this from the vital, this from the physical." This already asks for a considerable development in order to be able to distinguish within oneself the source of the different movements one has. And it is so mixed that even when one tries, at the beginning it is very difficult to classify and separate one thing from another.
It is as when one works with colours, takes three or four or five different colours and puts them in the same water and beats them up together, it makes a grey, indistinct and incomprehensi- ble mixture, you see, and one can't say which is red, which blue, which green, which yellow; it is something dirty, lots of colours mixed. So first of all one must do this little work of separating the red, blue, yellow, green - putting them like this, each in its corner. It is not at all easy.
I have met people who used to think themselves extremely intelligent, by the way, who thought they knew a lot, and when I spoke to them about the different parts of the being they looked at me like this (gesture) and asked me, "But what are you speaking about?" They did not understand at all. I am speaking of people who have the reputation of being intelligent. They don't understand at all. For them it is just the consciousness; it is the consciousness-"It is my consciousness" and then there is the neighbour's consciousness; and again there are things which do not have any consciousness. And then I asked them whether animals had a consciousness; so they began to scratch their heads and said, "Perhaps it is we who put our consciousness in the animal when we look at it," like that...
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,#KEYS
502:Worthy The Name Of Sir Knight
Sir Knight of the world's oldest order,
Sir Knight of the Army of God,
You have crossed the strange mystical border,
The ground floor of truth you have trod;
You have entered the sanctum sanctorum,
Which leads to the temple above,
Where you come as a stone, and a Christ-chosen one,
In the kingdom of Friendship and Love.
II
As you stand in this new realm of beauty,
Where each man you meet is your friend,
Think not that your promise of duty
In hall, or asylum, shall end;
Outside, in the great world of pleasure,
Beyond, in the clamor of trade,
In the battle of life and its coarse daily strife
Remember the vows you have made.
III
Your service, majestic and solemn,
Your symbols, suggestive and sweet,
Your uniformed phalanx in column
On gala days marching the street;
Your sword and your plume and your helmet,
Your 'secrets' hid from the world's sight;
These things are the small, lesser parts of the all
Which are needed to form the true Knight.
IV
The martyrs who perished rejoicing
In Templary's glorious laws,
Who died 'midst the fagots while voicing
The glory and worth of their cause-
935
They honored the title of 'Templar'
No more than the Knight of to-day
Who mars not the name with one blemish of shame,
But carries it clean through life's fray.
To live for a cause, to endeavor
To make your deeds grace it, to try
And uphold its precepts forever,
Is harder by far than to die.
For the battle of life is unending,
The enemy, Self, never tires,
And the true Knight must slay that sly foe every day
Ere he reaches the heights he desires.
VI
Sir Knight, have you pondered the meaning
Of all you have heard and been told?
Have you strengthened your heart for its weaning
From vices and faults loved of old?
Will you honor, in hours of temptation,
Your promises noble and grand?
Will your spirit be strong to do battle with wrong,
'And having done all, to stand?'
VII
Will you ever be true to a brother
In actions as well as in creed?
Will you stand by his side as no other
Could stand in the hour of his need?
Will you boldly defend him from peril,
And lift him from poverty's curseWill the promise of aid which you willingly made,
Reach down from your lips to your purse?
VIII
The world's battle field is before you!
Let Wisdom walk close by your side,
936
Let Faith spread her snowy wings o'er you,
Let Truth be your comrade and guide;
Let Fortitude, Justice and Mercy
Direct all your conduct aright,
And let each word and act tell to men the proud fact,
You are worthy the name of 'Sir Knight'.
~ Ella Wheeler Wilcox,#KEYS
503:the process of unification, the perfecting our one's instrumental being, the help one needs to reach the goal :::
If we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavor.
As you pursue this labor of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection. ... It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us [the psychic being], to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.
In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perfection and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realize. This discovery and realization should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
~ The Mother, On Education, [T1],#KEYS
504:How can one awaken his Yoga-shakti?
It depends on this: when one thinks that it is the most important thing in his life. That's all.
Some people sit in meditation, concentrate on the base of the vertebral column and want it very much to awake, but that's not enough. It is when truly it becomes the most important thing in one's life, when all the rest seems to have lost all taste, all interest, all importance, when one feels within that one is born for this, that one is here upon earth for this, and that it is the only thing that truly counts, then that's enough.
One can concentrate on the different centres; but sometimes one concentrates for so long, with so much effort, and has no result. And then one day something shakes you, you feel that you are going to lose your footing, you have to cling on to something; then you cling within yourself to the idea of union with the Divine, the idea of the divine Presence, the idea of the transformation of the consciousness, and you aspire, you want, you try to organise your feelings, movements, impulses around this. And it comes.
Some people have recommended all kinds of methods; probably these were methods which had succeeded in their case; but to tell the truth, one must find one's own method, it is only after having done the thing that one knows how it should be done, not before.
If one knows it beforehand, one makes a mental construction and risks greatly living in his mental construction, which is an illusion; because when the mind builds certain conditions and then they are realised, there are many chances of there being mostly pure mental construction which is not the experience itself but its image. So for all these truly spiritual experiences I think it is wiser to have them before knowing them. If one knows them, one imitates them, one doesn't have them, one imagines oneself having them; whereas if one knows nothing - how things are and how they ought to happen, what should happen and how it will come about - if one knows nothing about all this, then by keeping very still and making a kind of inner sorting out within one's being, one can suddenly have the experience, and then later knows what one has had. It is over, and one knows how it has to be done when one has done it - afterwards. Like that it is sure.
One may obviously make use of his imagination, imagine the Kundalini and try to pull it upwards. But one can also tell himself tales like this. I have had so many instances of people who described their experiences to me exactly as they are described in books, knowing all the words and putting down all the details, and then I asked them just a little question like that, casually: that if they had had the experience they should have known or felt a certain thing, and as this was not in the books, they could not answer.~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 211-212,#KEYS
505:Our culture, the laws of our culture, are predicated on the idea that people are conscious. People have experience; people make decisions, and can be held responsible for them. There's a free will element to it. You can debate all that philosophically, and fine, but the point is that that is how we act, and that is the idea that our legal system is predicated on. There's something deep about it, because you're subject to the law, but the law is also limited by you, which is to say that in a well-functioning, properly-grounded democratic system, you have intrinsic value. That's the source of your rights. Even if you're a murderer, we have to say the law can only go so far because there's something about you that's divine.
Well, what does that mean? Partly it means that there's something about you that's conscious and capable of communicating, like you're a whole world unto yourself. You have that to contribute to everyone else, and that's valuable. You can learn new things, transform the structure of society, and invent a new way of dealing with the world. You're capable of all that. It's an intrinsic part of you, and that's associated with the idea that there's something about the logos that is necessary for the absolute chaos of the reality beyond experience to manifest itself as reality. That's an amazing idea because it gives consciousness a constitutive role in the cosmos. You can debate that, but you can't just bloody well brush it off. First of all, we are the most complicated things there are, that we know of, by a massive amount. We're so complicated that it's unbelievable. So there's a lot of cosmos out there, but there's a lot of cosmos in here, too, and which one is greater is by no means obvious, unless you use something trivial, like relative size, which really isn't a very sophisticated approach.
Whatever it is that is you has this capacity to experience reality and to transform it, which is a very strange thing. You can conceptualize the future in your imagination, and then you can work and make that manifest-participate in the process of creation. That's one way of thinking about it. That's why I think Genesis 1 relates the idea that human beings are made in the image of the divine-men and women, which is interesting, because feminists are always criticizing Christianity as being inexorably patriarchal. Of course, they criticize everything like that, so it's hardly a stroke of bloody brilliance. But I think it's an absolute miracle that right at the beginning of the document it says straightforwardly, with no hesitation whatsoever, that the divine spark which we're associating with the word, that brings forth Being, is manifest in men and women equally. That's a very cool thing. You got to think, like I said, do you actually take that seriously? Well, what you got to ask is what happens if you don't take it seriously, right? Read Dostoevsky's Crime and Punishment. That's the best investigation into that tactic that's ever been produced. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,#KEYS
506:Sweet Mother, there's a flower you have named "The Creative Word".
Yes.
What does that mean?
It is the word which creates.
There are all kinds of old traditions, old Hindu traditions, old Chaldean traditions in which the Divine, in the form of the Creator, that is, in His aspect as Creator, pronounces a word which has the power to create. So it is this... And it is the origin of the mantra. The mantra is the spoken word which has a creative power. An invocation is made and there is an answer to the invocation; or one makes a prayer and the prayer is granted. This is the Word, the Word which, in its sound... it is not only the idea, it is in the sound that there's a power of creation. It is the origin, you see, of the mantra.
In Indian mythology the creator God is Brahma, and I think that it was precisely his power which has been symbolised by this flower, "The Creative Word". And when one is in contact with it, the words spoken have a power of evocation or creation or formation or transformation; the words... sound always has a power; it has much more power than men think. It may be a good power and it may be a bad power. It creates vibrations which have an undeniable effect. It is not so much the idea as the sound; the idea too has its own power, but in its own domain - whereas the sound has a power in the material world.
I think I have explained this to you once; I told you, for example, that words spoken casually, usually without any re- flection and without attaching any importance to them, can be used to do something very good. I think I spoke to you about "Bonjour", "Good Day", didn't I? When people meet and say "Bonjour", they do so mechanically and without thinking. But if you put a will into it, an aspiration to indeed wish someone a good day, well, there is a way of saying "Good Day" which is very effective, much more effective than if simply meeting someone you thought: "Ah! I hope he has a good day", without saying anything. If with this hope in your thought you say to him in a certain way, "Good Day", you make it more concrete and more effective.
It's the same thing, by the way, with curses, or when one gets angry and says bad things to people. This can do them as much harm - more harm sometimes - than if you were to give them a slap. With very sensitive people it can put their stomach out of order or give them palpitation, because you put into it an evil force which has a power of destruction.
It is not at all ineffective to speak. Naturally it depends a great deal on each one's inner power. People who have no strength and no consciousness can't do very much - unless they employ material means. But to the extent that you are strong, especially when you have a powerful vital, you must have a great control on what you say, otherwise you can do much harm. Without wanting to, without knowing it; through ignorance.
Anything? No? Nothing?
Another question?... Everything's over? ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 347-349,#KEYS
507:The Mother once described the characteristics of the unity-body, of the future supramental body, to a young Ashramite: 'You know, if there is something on that window-sill and if I [in a supramental body] want to take it, I stretch out my hand and it becomes - wow! - long, and I have the thing in my hand without even having to get up from my chair ... Physically, I shall be able to be here and there at the same time. I shall be able to communicate with many people at the same time. To have something in my hand, I'll just have to wish for it. I think about something and I want it and it is already in my hand. With this transformed body I shall be free of the fetters of ignorance, pain, of mortality and unconsciousness. I shall be able to do many things at the same time. The transparent, luminous, strong, light, elastic body won't need any material things to subsist on ... The body can even be lengthened if one wants it to become tall, or shrunk when one wants it to be small, in any circumstances ... There will be all kinds of changes and there will be powers without limit. And it won't be something funny. Of course, I am giving you somewhat childish examples to tease you and to show the difference. 'It will be a true being, perfect in proportion, very, very beautiful and strong, light, luminous or else transparent. It will have a supple and malleable body endowed with extraordinary capacities and able to do everything; a body without age, a creation of the New Consciousness or else a transformed body such as none has ever imagined ... All that is above man will be within its reach. It will be guided by the Truth alone and nothing less. That is what it is and more even than has ever been conceived.'895 This the Mother told in French to Mona Sarkar, who noted it down as faithfully as possible and read it out to her for verification. The supramental body will not only be omnipotent and omniscient, but also omnipresent. And immortal. Not condemned to a never ending monotonous immortality - which, again, is one of our human interpretations of immortality - but for ever existing in an ecstasy of inexhaustible delight in 'the Joy that surpasses all understanding.' Moment after moment, eternity after eternity. For in that state each moment is an eternity and eternity an ever present moment. If gross matter is not capable of being used as a permanent coating of the soul in the present phase of its evolution, then it certainly is not capable of being the covering of the supramental consciousness, to form the body that has, to some extent, been described above. This means that the crux of the process of supramental transformation lies in matter; the supramental world has to become possible in matter, which at present still is gross matter. - Sri Aurobindo and the Mother were supramentalized in their mental and vital, but their enormous problem was the supramentalization of the physical body, consisting of the gross matter of the Earth. As the Mother said: 'It is matter itself that must change so that the Supramental may manifest. A new kind of matter no longer corresponding with Mendeleyev's periodic table of the elements? Is that possible?
~ Georges Van Vrekhem,#KEYS
508:On that spring day in the park I saw a young woman who attracted me. She was tall and slender, elegantly dressed, and had an intelligent and boyish face. I liked her at once. She was my type and began to fill my imagination. She probably was not much older than I but seemed far more mature, well-defined, a full-grown woman, but with a touch of exuberance and boyishness in her face, and this was what I liked above all .
I had never managed to approach a girl with whom I had fallen in love, nor did I manage in this case. But the impression she made on me was deeper than any previous one had been and the infatuation had a profound influence on my life.
Suddenly a new image had risen up before me, a lofty and cherished image. And no need, no urge was as deep or as fervent within me as the craving to worship and admire. I gave her the name Beatrice, for, even though I had not read Dante, I knew about Beatrice from an English painting of which I owned a reproduction. It showed a young pre-Raphaelite woman, long-limbed and slender, with long head and etherealized hands and features. My beautiful young woman did not quite resemble her, even though she, too, revealed that slender and boyish figure which I loved, and something of the ethereal, soulful quality of her face.
Although I never addressed a single word to Beatrice, she exerted a profound influence on me at that time. She raised her image before me, she gave me access to a holy shrine, she transformed me into a worshiper in a temple.
From one day to the next I stayed clear of all bars and nocturnal exploits. I could be alone with myself again and enjoyed reading and going for long walks.
My sudden conversion drew a good deal of mockery in its wake. But now I had something I loved and venerated, I had an ideal again, life was rich with intimations of mystery and a feeling of dawn that made me immune to all taunts. I had come home again to myself, even if only as the slave and servant of a cherished image.
I find it difficult to think back to that time without a certain fondness. Once more I was trying most strenuously to construct an intimate "world of light" for myself out of the shambles of a period of devastation; once more I sacrificed everything within me to the aim of banishing darkness and evil from myself. And, furthermore, this present "world of light" was to some extent my own creation; it was no longer an escape, no crawling back to -nether and the safety of irresponsibility; it was a new duty, one I had invented and desired on my own, with responsibility and self-control. My sexuality, a torment from which I was in constant flight, was to be transfigured nto spirituality and devotion by this holy fire. Everything :brk and hateful was to be banished, there were to be no more tortured nights, no excitement before lascivious picures, no eavesdropping at forbidden doors, no lust. In place of all this I raised my altar to the image of Beatrice, :.. and by consecrating myself to her I consecrated myself to the spirit and to the gods, sacrificing that part of life which I withdrew from the forces of darkness to those of light. My goal was not joy but purity, not happiness but beauty, and spirituality.
This cult of Beatrice completely changed my life.
~ Hermann Hesse, Demian,#KEYS
509:What do you mean by these words: 'When you are in difficulty, widen yourself'?
I am speaking, of course, of difficulties on the path of yoga, incomprehension, limitations, things like obstacles, which prevent you from advancing. And when I say "widen yourself", I mean widen your consciousness.
Difficulties always arise from the ego, that is, from your more or less egoistic personal reaction to circumstances, events and people around you, to the conditions of your life. They also come from that feeling of being closed up in a sort of shell, which prevents your consciousness from uniting with higher and vaster realities.
One may very well think that one wants to be vast, wants to be universal, that all is the expression of the Divine, that one must have no egoism - one may think all sorts of things - but that is not necessarily a cure, for very often one knows what one ought to do, and yet one doesn't do it, for one reason or another.
But if, when you have to face anguish, suffering, revolt, pain or a feeling of helplessness - whatever it may be, all the things that come to you on the path and which precisely are your difficulties-if physically, that is to say, in your body- consciousness, you can have the feeling of widening yourself, one could say of unfolding yourself - you feel as it were all folded up, one fold on another like a piece of cloth which is folded and refolded and folded again - so if you have this feeling that what is holding and strangling you and making you suffer or paralysing your movement, is like a too closely, too tightly folded piece of cloth or like a parcel that is too well-tied, too well-packed, and that slowly, gradually, you undo all the folds and stretch yourself out exactly as one unfolds a piece of cloth or a sheet of paper and spreads it out flat, and you lie flat and make yourself very wide, as wide as possible, spreading yourself out as far as you can, opening yourself and stretching out in an attitude of complete passivity with what I could call "the face to the light": not curling back upon your difficulty, doubling up on it, shutting it in, so to say, into yourself, but, on the contrary, unfurling yourself as much as you can, as perfectly as you can, putting the difficulty before the Light - the Light which comes from above - if you do that in all the domains, and even if mentally you don't succeed in doing it - for it is sometimes difficult - if you can imagine yourself doing this physically, almost materially, well, when you have finished unfolding yourself and stretching yourself out, you will find that more than three-quarters of the difficulty is gone. And then just a little work of receptivity to the Light and the last quarter will disappear.
This is much easier than struggling against a difficulty with one's thought, for if you begin to discuss with yourself, you will find that there are arguments for and against which are so convincing that it is quite impossible to get out of it without a higher light. Here, you do not struggle against the difficulty, you do not try to convince yourself; ah! you simply stretch out in the Light as though you lay stretched on the sands in the sun. And you let the Light do its work. That's all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers, Volume-8, page no.286-288),#KEYS
510:But there's a reason. There's a reason. There's a reason for this, there's a reason education sucks, and it's the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It's never gonna get any better. Don't look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don't want that. I'm talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don't. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They've long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I'll tell you what they don't want: They don't want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don't want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They're not interested in that. That doesn't help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don't want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they're getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don't want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they're coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They'll get it. They'll get it all from you, sooner or later, 'cause they own this fucking place. It's a big club, and you ain't in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it's the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people -- white collar, blue collar, it doesn't matter what color shirt you have on -- good honest hard-working people continue -- these are people of modest means -- continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don't give a fuck about them. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't care about you at all -- at all -- at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That's what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that's being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it's called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it. ~ George Carlin, #KEYS
511:DHARANA
NOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point.
We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.
Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different!
Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana.
For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
512:(Nirodbaran:) "It was the first week of January 1930.
At about 3 p.m., I reached Dilip Kumar Roy's place. "Oh, you have come! Let us go," he said, and cutting a rose from his terrace-garden he added, "Offer this to the Mother." When we arrived at the Ashram he left me at the present Reading Room saying, "Wait here." My heart was beating nervously as if I were going to face an examination. A stately chair in the middle of the room attracted momentarily my attention. In a short while the Mother came accompanied by Nolini, Amrita and Dilip. She took her seat in the chair, the others stood by her side. I was dazzled by the sight. Was it a ‘visionary gleam’ or a reality? Nothing like it had I seen before. Her fair complexion, set off by a finely coloured sari and a headband, gave me the impression of a goddess such as we see in pictures or in the idols during the Durga Puja festival. She was all smiles and redolent with grace. I suppose this was the Mahalakshmi smile Sri Aurobindo had spoken of in his book The Mother. She bathed me in the cascade of her smile and heart-melting look. I stood before her, shy and speechless, made more so by the presence of the others who were enjoying the silent sweet spectacle. Minutes passed. Then I offered to her hand my rose and did my pranam at her feet which had gold anklets on them. She stooped and blessed me. On standing up, I got again the same enchanting smile like moonbeams from a magic sky. After a time she said to the others, "He is very shy." "[1]
(Amal Kiran:) "Now to come back to all the people, all – the undamned all who were there in the Ashram. Very soon after my coming Dilip Kumar Roy came with Sahana Devi. They came and settled down. And, soon after that, I saw the face of my friend Nirod. It was of course an unforgettable face. (laughter) I think he had come straight from England or via some place in Bengal, but he carried something of the air of England. (laughter) He had passed out as a doctor at Edinburgh. I saw him, we became friends and we have remained friends ever since. But when he came as a doctor he was not given doctoring work here. As far as I remember he was made the head of a timber godown! (laughter) All sorts of strange jobs were being given to people. Look at the first job I got. The Mother once told me, "I would like you to do some work." I said, "All right, I am prepared to do some work." Then she said,"Will you take charge of our stock of furniture?" (laughter)"[2]
(Amal Kiran:) "To return to my friend Nirod – it was after some time that he got the Dispensary. I don't know whether he wanted it, or liked it or not, but he established his reputation as the frowning physician. (laughter) People used to come to him with a cold and he would stand and glare at them, and say, "What? You have a cold!" Poor people, they would simply shiver (laughter) and this had a very salutary effect because they thought that it was better not to fall ill than face the doctor's drastic disapproval of any kind of illness which would give him any botheration. (laughter) But he did his job all right, and every time he frightened off a patient he went to his room and started trying to write poetry (laughter) – because that, he thought, was his most important job. And, whether he succeeded as a doctor or not, as a poet he has eminently succeeded. Sri Aurobindo has really made him a poet.
The doctoring as well as the poetry was a bond between us, because my father had been a doctor and medicine ran in my blood. We used to discuss medical matters sometimes, but more often the problems and pains of poetry."[3] ~ https://wiki.auroville.org.in/wiki/Nirodbaran#KEYS
513:
Sometimes while reading a text one has ideas, then Sweet Mother, how can one distinguish between the other person's idea and one's own?
Oh! This, this doesn't exist, the other person's idea and one's own idea.
Nobody has ideas of his own: it is an immensity from which one draws according to his personal affinity; ideas are a collective possession, a collective wealth.
Only, there are different stages. So there is the most common level, the one where all our brains bathe; this indeed swarms here, it is the level of "Mr. Everybody". And then there is a level that's slightly higher for people who are called thinkers. And then there are higher levels still - many - some of them are beyond words but they are still domains of ideas. And then there are those capable of shooting right up, catching something which is like a light and making it come down with all its stock of ideas, all its stock of thoughts. An idea from a higher domain if pulled down organises itself and is crystallised in a large number of thoughts which can express that idea differently; and then if you are a writer or a poet or an artist, when you make it come lower down still, you can have all kinds of expressions, extremely varied and choice around a single little idea but one coming from very high above. And when you know how to do this, it teaches you to distinguish between the pure idea and the way of expressing it.
Some people cannot do it in their own head because they have no imagination or faculty for writing, but they can do it through study by reading what others have written. There are, you know, lots of poets, for instance, who have expressed the same idea - the same idea but with such different forms that when one reads many of them it becomes quite interesting to see (for people who love to read and read much). Ah, this idea, that one has said it like this, that other has expressed it like that, another has formulated it in this way, and so on. And so you have a whole stock of expressions which are expressions by different poets of the same single idea up there, above, high above. And you notice that there is an almost essential difference between the pure idea, the typal idea and its formulation in the mental world, even the speculative or artistic mental world. This is a very good thing to do when one loves gymnastics. It is mental gymnastics.
Well, if you want to be truly intelligent, you must know how to do mental gymnastics; as, you see, if you want really to have a fairly strong body you must know how to do physical gymnastics. It is the same thing. People who have never done mental gymnastics have a poor little brain, quite over-simple, and all their life they think like children. One must know how to do this - not take it seriously, in the sense that one shouldn't have convictions, saying, "This idea is true and that is false; this formulation is correct and that one is not and this religion is the true one and that religion is false", and so on and so forth... this, if you enter into it, you become absolutely stupid.
But if you can see all that and, for example, take all the religions, one after another and see how they have expressed the same aspiration of the human being for some Absolute, it becomes very interesting; and then you begin... yes, you begin to be able to juggle with all that. And then when you have mastered it all, you can rise above it and look at all the eternal human discussions with a smile. So there you are master of the thought and can no longer fly into a rage because someone else does not think as you, something that's unfortunately a very common malady here.
Now, there we are. Nobody has any questions, no?
That's enough? Finished! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,#KEYS
514:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.
There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.
It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.
The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.
The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.
That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,#KEYS
515:Of course we do." Dresden's voice was cutting. "But you're thinking too small. Building humanity's greatest empire is like building the world's largest anthill. Insignificant. There is a civilization out there that built the protomolecule and hurled it at us over two billion years ago. They were already gods at that point. What have they become since then? With another two billion years to advance?"
With a growing dread, Holden listened to Dresden speak. This speech had the air of something spoken before. Perhaps many times. And it had worked. It had convinced powerful people. It was why Protogen had stealth ships from the Earth shipyards and seemingly limitless behind-the-scenes support.
"We have a terrifying amount of catching up to do, gentlemen," Dresden was saying. "But fortunately we have the tool of our enemy to use in doing it."
"Catching up?" a soldier to Holden's left said. Dresden nodded at the man and smiled.
"The protomolecule can alter the host organism at the molecular level; it can create genetic change on the fly. Not just DNA, but any stable replicatoR But it is only a machine. It doesn't think. It follows instructions. If we learn how to alter that programming, then we become the architects of that change."
Holden interrupted. "If it was supposed to wipe out life on Earth and replace it with whatever the protomolecule's creators wanted, why turn it loose?"
"Excellent question," Dresden said, holding up one finger like a college professor about to deliver a lecture. "The protomolecule doesn't come with a user's manual. In fact, we've never before been able to actually watch it carry out its program. The molecule requires significant mass before it develops enough processing power to fulfill its directives. Whatever they are."
Dresden pointed at the screens covered with data around them.
"We are going to watch it at work. See what it intends to do. How it goes about doing it. And, hopefully, learn how to change that program in the process."
"You could do that with a vat of bacteria," Holden said.
"I'm not interested in remaking bacteria," Dresden said.
"You're fucking insane," Amos said, and took another step toward Dresden. Holden put a hand on the big mechanic's shoulder.
"So," Holden said. "You figure out how the bug works, and then what?"
"Then everything. Belters who can work outside a ship without wearing a suit. Humans capable of sleeping for hundreds of years at a time flying colony ships to the stars. No longer being bound to the millions of years of evolution inside one atmosphere of pressure at one g, slaves to oxygen and water. We decide what we want to be, and we reprogram ourselves to be that. That's what the protomolecule gives us."
Dresden had stood back up as he'd delivered this speech, his face shining with the zeal of a prophet.
"What we are doing is the best and only hope of humanity's survival. When we go out there, we will be facing gods."
"And if we don't go out?" Fred asked. He sounded thoughtful.
"They've already fired a doomsday weapon at us once," Dresden said.
The room was silent for a moment. Holden felt his certainty slip. He hated everything about Dresden's argument, but he couldn't quite see his way past it. He knew in his bones that something about it was dead wrong, but he couldn't find the words. Naomi's voice startled him.
"Did it convince them?" she asked.
"Excuse me?" Dresden said.
"The scientists. The technicians. Everyone you needed to make it happen. They actually had to do this. They had to watch the video of people dying all over Eros. They had to design those radioactive murder chambers. So unless you managed to round up every serial killer in the solar system and send them through a postgraduate program, how did you do this?"
"We modified our science team to remove ethical restraints."
Half a dozen clues clicked into place in Holden's head. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,#KEYS
516:PRATYAHARA
PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.
And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.
A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.
As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)
A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.
When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.
It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.
Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).
Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."
Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.
However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
517:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.
There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;
It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,#KEYS
518:
What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?
You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.
You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.
It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.
Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...
How can we reach that state?
Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.
And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.
At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.
But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.
That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.
Is this the end of self-progress?
There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,#KEYS
519:The ancient Mesopotamians and the ancient Egyptians had some very interesting, dramatic ideas about that. For example-very briefly-there was a deity known as Marduk. Marduk was a Mesopotamian deity, and imagine this is sort of what happened. As an empire grew out of the post-ice age-15,000 years ago, 10,000 years ago-all these tribes came together. These tribes each had their own deity-their own image of the ideal. But then they started to occupy the same territory. One tribe had God A, and one tribe had God B, and one could wipe the other one out, and then it would just be God A, who wins. That's not so good, because maybe you want to trade with those people, or maybe you don't want to lose half your population in a war. So then you have to have an argument about whose God is going to take priority-which ideal is going to take priority.
What seems to happen is represented in mythology as a battle of the gods in celestial space. From a practical perspective, it's more like an ongoing dialog. You believe this; I believe this. You believe that; I believe this. How are we going to meld that together? You take God A, and you take God B, and maybe what you do is extract God C from them, and you say, 'God C now has the attributes of A and B.' And then some other tribes come in, and C takes them over, too. Take Marduk, for example. He has 50 different names, at least in part, of the subordinate gods-that represented the tribes that came together to make the civilization. That's part of the process by which that abstracted ideal is abstracted. You think, 'this is important, and it works, because your tribe is alive, and so we'll take the best of both, if we can manage it, and extract out something, that's even more abstract, that covers both of us.'
I'll give you a couple of Marduk's interesting features. He has eyes all the way around his head. He's elected by all the other gods to be king God. That's the first thing. That's quite cool. They elect him because they're facing a terrible threat-sort of like a flood and a monster combined. Marduk basically says that, if they elect him top God, he'll go out and stop the flood monster, and they won't all get wiped out. It's a serious threat. It's chaos itself making its comeback. All the gods agree, and Marduk is the new manifestation. He's got eyes all the way around his head, and he speaks magic words. When he fights, he fights this deity called Tiamat. We need to know that, because the word 'Tiamat' is associated with the word 'tehom.' Tehom is the chaos that God makes order out of at the beginning of time in Genesis, so it's linked very tightly to this story. Marduk, with his eyes and his capacity to speak magic words, goes out and confronts Tiamat, who's like this watery sea dragon. It's a classic Saint George story: go out and wreak havoc on the dragon. He cuts her into pieces, and he makes the world out of her pieces. That's the world that human beings live in.
The Mesopotamian emperor acted out Marduk. He was allowed to be emperor insofar as he was a good Marduk. That meant that he had eyes all the way around his head, and he could speak magic; he could speak properly. We are starting to understand, at that point, the essence of leadership. Because what's leadership? It's the capacity to see what the hell's in front of your face, and maybe in every direction, and maybe the capacity to use your language properly to transform chaos into order. God only knows how long it took the Mesopotamians to figure that out. The best they could do was dramatize it, but it's staggeringly brilliant. It's by no means obvious, and this chaos is a very strange thing. This is a chaos that God wrestled with at the beginning of time.
Chaos is half psychological and half real. There's no other way to really describe it. Chaos is what you encounter when you're blown into pieces and thrown into deep confusion-when your world falls apart, when your dreams die, when you're betrayed. It's the chaos that emerges, and the chaos is everything it wants, and it's too much for you. That's for sure. It pulls you down into the underworld, and that's where the dragons are. All you've got at that point is your capacity to bloody well keep your eyes open, and to speak as carefully and as clearly as you can. Maybe, if you're lucky, you'll get through it that way and come out the other side. It's taken people a very long time to figure that out, and it looks, to me, that the idea is erected on the platform of our ancient ancestors, maybe tens of millions of years ago, because we seem to represent that which disturbs us deeply using the same system that we used to represent serpentile, or other, carnivorous predators. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,#KEYS
520: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,#KEYS
521:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!
You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.
That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.
In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.
First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.
How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?
It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.
Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.
We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.
To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.
That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.
It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.
There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.
It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.
Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.
I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.
I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.
It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?
In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.
In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.
Love is the law, love under will.
Fraternally,
666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,#KEYS
522:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,#KEYS
523:Education
THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.
Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!
Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.
We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.
There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.
With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.
Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.
When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.
Bulletin, February 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
524:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.
Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
525:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,#KEYS
526:
Mother, when one imagines something, does it not exist?
When you imagine something, it means that you make a mental formation which may be close to the truth or far from the truth - it also depends upon the quality of your formation. You make a mental formation and there are people who have such a power of formation that they succeed in making what they imagine real. There are not many of these but there are some. They imagine something and their formation is so well made and so powerful that it succeeds in being realised. These are creators; there are not many of them but there are some.
If one thinks of someone who doesn't exist or who is dead?
Ah! What do you mean? What have you just said? Someone who doesn't exist or someone who is dead? These are two absolutely different things.
I mean someone who is dead.
Someone who is dead!
If this person has remained in the mental domain, you can find him immediately. Naturally if he is no longer in the mental domain, if he is in the psychic domain, to think of him is not enough. You must know how to go into the psychic domain to find him. But if he has remained in the mental domain and you think of him, you can find him immediately, and not only that, but you can have a mental contact with him and a kind of mental vision of his existence.
The mind has a capacity of vision of its own and it is not the same vision as with these eyes, but it is a vision, it is a perception in forms. But this is not imagination. It has nothing to do with imagination.
Imagination, for instance, is when you begin to picture to yourself an ideal being to whom you apply all your conceptions, and when you tell yourself, "Why, it should be like this, like that, its form should be like this, its thought like that, its character like that," when you see all the details and build up the being. Now, writers do this all the time because when they write a novel, they imagine. There are those who take things from life but there are those who are imaginative, creators; they create a character, a personage and then put him in their book later. This is to imagine. To imagine, for example, a whole concurrence of circumstances, a set of events, this is what I call telling a story to oneself. But it can be put down on paper, and then one becomes a novelist. There are very different kinds of writers. Some imagine everything, some gather all sorts of observations from life and construct their book with them. There are a hundred ways of writing a book. But indeed some writers imagine everything from beginning to end. It all comes out of their head and they construct even their whole story without any support in things physically observed. This truly is imagination. But as I say, if they are very powerful and have a considerable capacity for creation, it is possible that one day or other there will be a physical human being who realises their creation. This too is true.
What do you suppose imagination is, eh? Have you never imagined anything, you?
And what happens?
All that one imagines.
You mean that you imagine something and it happens like that, eh? Or it is in a dream...
What is the function, the use of the imagination?
If one knows how to use it, as I said, one can create for oneself his own inner and outer life; one can build his own existence with his imagination, if one knows how to use it and has a power. In fact it is an elementary way of creating, of forming things in the world. I have always felt that if one didn't have the capacity of imagination he would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you want to be, don't you, and this goes ahead, then you follow, then it continues to go ahead and you follow. Imagination opens for you the path of realisation. People who are not imaginative - it is very difficult to make them move; they see just what is there before their nose, they feel just what they are moment by moment and they cannot go forward because they are clamped by the immediate thing. It depends a good deal on what one calls imagination. However...
Men of science must be having imagination!
A lot. Otherwise they would never discover anything. In fact, what is called imagination is a capacity to project oneself outside realised things and towards things realisable, and then to draw them by the projection. One can obviously have progressive and regressive imaginations. There are people who always imagine all the catastrophes possible, and unfortunately they also have the power of making them come. It's like the antennae going into a world that's not yet realised, catching something there and drawing it here. Then naturally it is an addition to the earth atmosphere and these things tend towards manifestation. It is an instrument which can be disciplined, can be used at will; one can discipline it, direct it, orientate it. It is one of the faculties one can develop in himself and render serviceable, that is, use it for definite purposes.
Sweet Mother, can one imagine the Divine and have the contact?
Certainly if you succeed in imagining the Divine you have the contact, and you can have the contact with what you imagine, in any case. In fact it is absolutely impossible to imagine something which doesn't exist somewhere. You cannot imagine anything at all which doesn't exist somewhere. It is possible that it doesn't exist on the earth, it is possible that it's elsewhere, but it is impossible for you to imagine something which is not already contained in principle in the universe; otherwise it could not occur.
Then, Sweet Mother, this means that in the created universe nothing new is added?
In the created universe? Yes. The universe is progressive; we said that constantly things manifest, more and more. But for your imagination to be able to go and seek beyond the manifestation something which will be manifested, well, it may happen, in fact it does - I was going to tell you that it is in this way that some beings can cause considerable progress to be made in the world, because they have the capacity of imagining something that's not yet manifested. But there are not many. One must first be capable of going beyond the manifested universe to be able to imagine something which is not there. There are already many things which can be imagined.
What is our terrestrial world in the universe? A very small thing. Simply to have the capacity of imagining something which does not exist in the terrestrial manifestation is already very difficult, very difficult. For how many billions of years hasn't it existed, this little earth? And there have been no two identical things. That's much. It is very difficult to go out from the earth atmosphere with one's mind; one can, but it is very difficult. And then if one wants to go out, not only from the earth atmosphere but from the universal life!
To be able simply to enter into contact with the life of the earth in its totality from the formation of the earth until now, what can this mean? And then to go beyond this and enter into contact with universal life from its beginnings up to now... and then again to be able to bring something new into the universe, one must go still farther beyond.
Not easy!
That's all?
(To the child) Convinced?
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, [T1],#KEYS
527:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.
When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,#KEYS
528:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream
(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)
Hey, man.
Hey.
Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?
I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.
No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.
Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.
Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.
I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.
What, you read it in your dream?
No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?
Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.
Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?
And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."
So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.
And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.
And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.
Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."
And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?
Right.
So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.
So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?
Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.
Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?
I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,#KEYS
529:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?
... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,#KEYS
530:
The whole question.
The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...
Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!
One cannot explain?
No.
It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?
I do not know.
Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!
This is the first step.
You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.
This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.
And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.
And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.
It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.
...
You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.
To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.
There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.
And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.
This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,#KEYS
531:The Science of Living
To know oneself and to control oneself
AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.
Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.
Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.
But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.
To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.
As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.
All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.
In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.
Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.
There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.
Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.
Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.
In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.
When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.
Bulletin, November 1950
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
532:Mental Education
OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.
Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.
A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:
(1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
(2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
(3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
(4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
(5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.
It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.
Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.
For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.
This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.
You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.
In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.
Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.
It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.
All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.
And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.
For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.
But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.
The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.
When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
533:The Supreme Discovery
IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
The ancient traditions rightly said:
"Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
On this a sage has said:
"I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,#KEYS
534:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.
But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.
Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.
You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],#KEYS
535:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.
And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.
It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?
A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.
Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage
Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.
Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!
"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."
Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!
'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Think big. Start small. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 2:I am, therefore I'll think ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 3:Think higher, feel deeper. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 4:I think, therefore I doubt. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 5:I think, therefore I'll think. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 6:Think it over, think it under. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 7:Think not I am what I appear. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 8:As you think, so shall you be. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove 9:As you think, you shall become. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 10:To think twice is quite enough. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 11:Don't think twice, it's alright. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 12:I think I was a born scientist. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove 13:Painting, I think it's like jazz. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 14:As you think, so shall you become. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 15:I don't think there's enough guns. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 16:I think I have a dualistic nature. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 17:Think and wonder, wonder and think. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 18:Think, Believe, Dream, and Dare. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 19:You are better than you think. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 20:If you think you can - you can! ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 21:I think of myself as a human being. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 22:And we must think no further of you. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 23:I think willpower is very valuable. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 24:I write to find out what I think. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 25:The sound of water says what I think. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove 26:Feel deeply to think clearly. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove 27:Great minds think for themselves. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove 28:I don't think I'm tangible to myself. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 29:Think before thou speakest. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 30:We become what we think about. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 31:I think confidence will come back. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 32:Learn to think continentally. ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove 33:Perhaps I am stronger than I think. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 34:Read less, study less, but think more ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 35:To think too much is a disease. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 36:A drop of ink may make a million think. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 37:I can think. I can wait. I can fast. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 38:I think the word rich is all relative. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 39:Think inside the work - outside the work ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 40:Amongst the rock one cannot stop or think ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 41:For what we think upon, that we become. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove 42:I think I made his back feel better. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 43:The soul can not think without a picture. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 44:To think of shadows is a serious thing. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 45:What do you think of them? Make a list. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 46:But all ladies think they weigh too much. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove 47:I think I’ve been particularly lucky. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove 48:People who don't think shouldn't talk. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 49:They think too little who talk too much. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 50:Don't think about the past. Just be here now. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 51:We need much less than we think we need. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 52:Forget grammar and think about potatoes ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 53:I think, therefore I am ... not here. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove 54:Old age creeps on us ere we think it nigh. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 55:The more you think, the more time you have. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 56:They who drink beer will think beer. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove 57:Think! You can think any think that you wish. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove 58:We think too much and feel too little. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 59:When anger rises, think of the consequences. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 60:I think I think, therefore I think I am. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 61:I think the idea of art kills creativity. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 62:I think work is the world's greatest fun. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove 63:I utter what you would not dare think ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 64:Nowhere can I think so happily as on a train. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 65:Think first. Talk less. Start today. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 66:To live at ease, and not be bound to think. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 67:Whatever you think, that you will be. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 68:You are doing better than you think you are. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 69:You cannot go higher than you think you can. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 70:You think everything else can go to the wind. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 71:I think I am, therefore, I am... I think. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove 72:I think I deserve something beautiful. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 73:I think I have always had a little humor. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 74:I think [teacher] is the noblest profession. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 75:Music causes us to think eloquently. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 76:Those who win are those who think they can. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 77:I'm not offended until you think I'm offended. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 78:I think God's justice is making wrongs right. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 79:I think I look about 40 to 45, so I like it. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove 80:Never be so busy as not to think of others. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 81:To meditate is to labour; to think is to act. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 82:All I think of ever is that I love you. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 83:How I wish I were able to say what I think. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 84:I do not think therefore I am a moustache ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 85:I think pickles are cucumbers that sold out. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 86:Most fools think they are only ignorant. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 87:To think and to be fully alive are the same. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 88:Wealth is the product of man's capacity to think. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 89:What you do comes from what you think. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 90:You can always do more than you think you can. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 91:You think you may not be heard. Speak anyway. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove 92:I don't know nothing, I think. And glad of it. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 93:I lost you once, I think I can do it again. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 94:Men should strive to think much and know little. ~ democritus, @wisdomtrove 95:Rich people think BIG. Poor people think small. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove 96:The mind is everything. What you think you become. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove 97:The trouble is that you think you have time. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 98:Whether we think we can or cannot, we are right. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 99:If you think you understand, it isn't God. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 100:I think that Bible principles will help anybody. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 101:It is when we think we lead that we are most led. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 102:The greatest sin is to think yourself weak ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 103:The guilty think all talk is of themselves. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove 104:To know, to think, to dream. That is everything. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 105:You can't do BIG things when you think "little". ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 106:If you think you're free, there's no escape possible. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 107:I think Bible principles are principles for life. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 108:I think Big Foot is blurry, that's the problem. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 109:Those who think must govern those that toil. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 110:You become what you continually think about. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 111:You become what you think about most of the time. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 112:How can I know what I think till I see what I say? ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove 113:I swear I think there is nothing but immortality! ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove 114:I think it matters whether someone has a good heart. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove 115:Some people care too much. I think it's called love. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 116:The slavery of fear had made men afraid to think. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 117:Think of a man in a chronic state of anger! ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 118:You think you can marry for your own pleasure, friend? ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 119:If you think you are free, there is no escape possible. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 120:I think him every thing that is worthy and amiable. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 121:I think our love can do anything we want it to. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 122:Well, I think there has to be some (gun) control. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 123:Always think of passing the ball before shooting it. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 124:Did you ever stop to think, and forget to start again? ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 125:If we will only think, we shall begin to thank. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 126:If you don't think of the future, you won't have one. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 127:I should as soon think of contradicting a bishop. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 128:The & 129:To think you can creates the force that can. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove 130:We are already ONE. We just think we are separate. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 131:What other people think of me is none of my business. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove 132:All shall be done, but it may be harder than you think. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 133:Discipline enables you to think first and act second. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 134:I paint objects as I think them, not as I see them. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove 135:It is a fine seasoning for joy to think of those we love. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 136:No one knows more about the way you think than you do. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 137:Think big thoughts but relish small pleasures. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 138:Think not that your word and yours alone must be right. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 139:To think is not enough, you must think of something. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove 140:You must do the things you think you cannot do. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 141:And the poem, I think, is only your voice speaking. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 142:I don't know what to think until I see what I've said. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove 143:I think I'll have a large order of prognosis negative. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove 144:It is impossible even to think without a mental picture. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 145:It's not what you know, it's what you think you know. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove 146:Love is a naked child: do you think he has pockets for money? ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 147:The harder you tried not to think, the more you thought. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 148:Think as wise men do, but speak as the common people do. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 149:I don't think it's a good idea to plan to sell a company. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove 150:If you think you are enlightened; go home for Thanksgiving. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 151:I just think that only God will judge a person's heart. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 152:I never think of the future - it comes soon enough. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 153:I think you ought to know I'm feeling very depressed. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 154:It's just the biggest mistake I could think to make ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 155:Just when you think it can't get any worse, it can. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 156:Nothing is impossible unless you think it is. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 157:People in distress never think that you feel enough. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 158:The truest self-respect is not to think of self. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 159:Whatever we think about and thank about, we bring about. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove 160:What you think about activates a vibration within you. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 161:Careful, if you think too much, they’ll take you away. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove 162:Don't let people talk you into what they think is you. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove 163:Don't think small and expect to have a big life. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 164:I write - and talk - in order to find out what I think. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove 165:People think of education as something they can finish. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 166:We know nothing of religion here: we only think of Christ. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 167:Whether you think you will succeed or not, you are right. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 168:You can't think your way out of a box; you've got to act. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 169:Brain: an apparatus with which we think that we think. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 170:Find thoughts that make you feel good and think them a lot ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 171:For we think back through our mothers if we are women. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 172:I cannot teach anybody anything, I can only make them think. ~ socrates, @wisdomtrove 173:I do not lack the courage to think a thought whole. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 174:I don't eat junk foods and I don't think junk thoughts. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove 175:I love what I think, and I'm never tempted to believe it. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 176:I think a poet is anybody who wouldn't call himself a poet. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 177:I think I shall be among the English Poets after my death. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 178:I think, therefore I am, therefore I am photographable. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 179:It is not so essential to think much as to love much. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove 180:Life is as easy or as hard as you think it is. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove 181:Stop and think a little: Are you the victim of the system? ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove 182:There are no evil thoughts except one; the refusal to think. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 183:There is no transgression blacker than to do or think alone. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 184:Think about what's pleasurable, not just what's possible. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 185:Whatever you think today becomes what you are tomorrow. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 186:You can only be afraid of what you think you know. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 187:I don't think there's a punch-line scheduled, is there? ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove 188:I think we should keep the grain and export the farmers. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 189:I used to think a bird couldn't fly if its wings got wet. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 190:Nothing pains some people more than having to think ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 191:Of all noises, I think music is the least disagreeable. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 192:Three highballs, and I think I'm St. Francis of Assisi. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 193:When people cease to complain, they cease to think. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 194:You are now, and you do become, what you think about. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 195:... a man has to think of his soul before everything else. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 196:Be conscious first of thyself within, then think and act. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 197:I'd like to marry you, if you think that would be okay. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 198:If your life at night is good, you think you have everything. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 199:I miss going to church, but I think the Lord understands. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 200:I think & 201:I think hard work is what gets most people to the top. ~ rupert-sheldrake, @wisdomtrove 202:I think the foundation of everything in my life is wonder. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 203:It's not love or anything, but I think I like you, too. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 204:I want to make sure you know you are not who you think you are. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove 205:life's not a paragraph And death i think is no parenthesis ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 206:The more you think and talk, the more you lose the Way. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove 207:There are many tongues to talk, and but few heads to think. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 208:Those who do not feel pain seldom think that it is felt. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 209:Who do you think it was that brought the bottle to her? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 210:Words are more treacherous and powerful than we think. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 211:All I have to do is think and not be influenced by others. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 212:Ambient music is intended to induce calm and a space to think. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 213:I am convinced that basically dogs think humans are nuts. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 214:I'll be like Scarlett O'Hara-I'll think about it tomorrow. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 215:I'm not always depressed: only when I think and feel. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove 216:I think part of being a parent is trying to kill your kids. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 217:I think we cannot categorize. Things do not fit into a mold. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove 218:No fathers or mothers think their own children ugly. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 219:One can make more enemies as a female with a brain, I think. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove 220:Repartee is something we think of twenty-four hours too late. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 221:We think of strangers as stronger and better than we are. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 222:Whatever you think in life... think higher and feel deeper. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 223:Do you think my mind is maturing late, or simply rotted early? ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove 224:If you don't think you're a winner, you don't belong here. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove 225:If you think education is expensive, you should try ignorance ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 226:If you think you’re enlightened go spend a week with your family. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 227:I think God wants us to love Him more, not to love others less. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 228:I think in terms of rhyme, and have since I was six years old, ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove 229:Lots of fellows think a home is only good to borrow money on. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 230:Mysteries force a man to think, and so injure his health. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 231:Think only of the past as its remembrance gives you pleasure. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 232:You can lead a horticulture, but you can't make her think. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 233:You gotta learn how to think right before you can live right. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 234:Be careful what you think, because your thoughts run your life. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 235:Body is an unreal dream, and we think we are all bodies. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 236:How can you ask for something you don't think you deserve? ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove 237:I don't think... " then you shouldn't talk, said the Hatter. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 238:I hope the dogs don't bark tonight. I always think it's mine. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove 239:I never think of myself in relation to anyone else. I just refuse ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 240:It isn't what we say or think that defines us, but what we do. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 241:Never think there is anything impossible for the soul. . ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 242:People who talk only of themselves think only of themselves. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 243:Think about how audacious it is to really believe in yourself. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove 244:Without images we can neither think nor understand anything. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 245:A small drop of ink makes thousands, perhaps millions... think. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 246:A writer, I think, is someone who pays attention to the world. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove 247:But I think the Great DiMaggio would be proud of me today. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 248:Did you ever think about life as a metaphor for television? ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 249:Do not think you will necessarily be aware of your own enlightenment. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove 250:First, think. Second, believe. Third, dream.And finally, dream. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 251:I don't think women outlive men, Doctor. It only seems longer. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove 252:I think foosball is a combination of soccer and shish kabobs. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 253:I think that shame is a universal, paralyzing, painful emotion. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 254:I think... that when it comes to us, anything is possible. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 255:I think the reason I am important is that I know everything. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 256:Let him think is I am more man than I am and I will be so. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 257:No one else can think or feel for you .. it's YOU .. ONLY YOU. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 258:The English think incompetence is the same thing as sincerity ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 259:There's seldom as much hurry as I used to think there was. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 260:Think about your goals at every opportunity throughout the day. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 261:To change who you are, change who you think you are. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove 262:Two sure ways to fail- Think and never do or do and never think. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 263:What am I supposed to do here? What am I supposed to think? ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 264:While he lives, he must think; while he thinks, he must dream. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 265:You must not think, sir, to catch old birds with chaff. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 266:Ask God for help. Don't think that you can handle this yourself. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 267:He was dull in a new way, and that made many think him great. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 268:If you think adventure is dangerous, try routine, it is lethal. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 269:If you think a thing is impossible,you'll only make it impossible. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 270:I have no illusions about my looks. I think my face is funny. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove 271:I think we are in rats’ alley Where the dead men lost their bones. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 272:One must think with the body and the soul or not think at all. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 273:Simply be in the moment, don’t think about the past or the future. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 274:The first move of leadership is learning to think for yourself. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 275:What is it that they should or shouldn’t do, be, think, or feel? ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 276:Whenever I think of the past, it brings back so many memories. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 277:You are not what you think you are, but what you THINK, you ARE. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 278:You can lead a boy to college, but you cannot make him think. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 279:Dreaming is to think by moonlight by the light of an inner moon. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove 280:Food cannot cause you to put on weight, unless you think it can. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 281:Get out of your head and get into your heart. Think less, feel more. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove 282:I dream. Sometimes I think that's the only right thing to do. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 283:I find that when I do not think of myself I do not think at all. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove 284:I think most people are more important than their opinions. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 285:I think remorse ought to stop biting the consciences that feed it. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove 286:Let every woman, who has once begun to think, examine herself ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove 287:Let us ask ourselves; "What kind of people do we think we are?" ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 288:That which you think today becomes that which you are tomorrow. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 289:The more you forget yourself, the more Jesus will think of you. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 290:Think about these once in awhile, and watch your answers change. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 291:Think of me as a sex symbol for the men who don't give a damn. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove 292:You are much closer than you think to creating a life you adore. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 293:Do you think God gets stoned? I think so… look at the platypus. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 294:I don't think there is a single social issue I haven't spoken on. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 295:If you would be wealthy, think of saving as well as getting. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 296:I think I loved you more that summer than I ever loved anyone. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 297:I think that when you are famous every weakness is exaggerated. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 298:I think we may class the lawyer in the natural history of monsters. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 299:Its as if you think you'd never find Reason and the Sacred intertwined ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 300:Let us not be ashamed to speak what we shame not to think. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 301:Life doesn't often turn out the way we think it will, does it? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 302:Many people would sooner die than think; in fact, they do so. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove 303:Maybe not having time to think is not having the wish to think. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 304:Our character is what we do when we think no one is looking ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove 305:Read a little. Meditate more. Think of God all the time. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove 306:Think for yourselves and let others enjoy the privilege to do so too. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 307:To be happy, we must not be too concerned with what others think. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove 308:We become what we think about. Energy flows where attention goes. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 309:Each moment in time we have it all, even when we think we don't. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove 310:Four things for success: work and pray, think and believe. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove 311:Have faith in the Yankees my son. Think of the great DiMaggio. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 312:I can’t think of you and myself apart. You and I are the same to me ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 313:I don't think we can do anything more than what we are doing now. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 314:If you think of someone enough, you’re sure to meet them again. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 315:I hate almost all rich people, but I think I'd be darling at it. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 316:I think it's wrong that only one company makes the game Monopoly. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 317:I think that human beings are capable of the worst things possible. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 318:I think the FDIC was one of the great inventions of the American. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 319:Think, walk, talk and act like a nonsmoker and you will soon be one ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 320:To think new thoughts you have to break the bones in your head ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 321:At the end of the day, we can endure much more than we think we can. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove 322:Do not think that it is possible to repeat another period. ~ pierre-auguste-renoir, @wisdomtrove 323:I don’t think of work as work and play as play. It’s all living. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 324:I think our learning lies along the path of whatever it is we love. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 325:Never be more scared of the enemy than you think he is of you. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 326:Nobody can think straight who does not work. Idleness warps the mind. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 327:Stiff-necked fools, you think you are cool to deny me for simplicity. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove 328:The mind is the pilot. We think of things before the body does them. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 329:The thoughts we think and the words we speak creates our experiences. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 330:The world is the way the world is because we think that it is so. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 331:Think beyond your lifetime, if you want to do something truly great. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 332:Think continally about what you want, not about the things you fear. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 333:Think like a man of action, act like a man of thought. Henry Bergson ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove 334:Under conditions of tyranny it is far easier to act than to think. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 335:Your joy comes from how you think, the choices that we make in life. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 336:& 337:I love all men who think, even those who think otherwise than myself. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 338:I tend to think shorts are too casual That's just not businesslike. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 339:I think what I want Disneyland to be most of all is a happy place... ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 340:It is impossible for a man to begin to learn what he think he knows. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove 341:I want to sing like birds sing, not worrying who listens or what they think. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 342:Keep challenging yourself to think better, do better, and be better. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 343:So you think you've found the solution but it's just another illusion. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove 344:The English think that incompetence is the same thing as sincerity. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 345:To study and not think is a waste. To think and not study is dangerous. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 346:We are like butterflies who flutter for a day and think it is forever. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 347:When you look annoyed all the time, people think that you’re busy. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 348:You could think of mindfulness as wise and affectionate attention. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove 349:But I think I’m coloured by my own wishes, & experimental mood. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 350:Each person tells you who they think they are, and who they think you are. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove 351:Economists think the poor need them to tell them that they are poor. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 352:I do not think there is any question of photography being an art form! ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove 353:I think it's funny to be delicate with subjects that are explosive. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 354:I think people - what people want to do is make [economy] get worse. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 355:I think there is a song out there to describe just about any situation. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 356:I think we are at the dawn of a new era in commercial space exploration. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove 357:Let go of who you think you're supposed to be and embrace who you are. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 358:mercy, I think, doesn't the human race know anything about mercy? ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 359:Often I must speak otherwise than I think. This is called diplomacy. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 360:People think about what they don't want and attract more of the same. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 361:Photography is my one recreation and I think it should be done well. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 362:The most important thing you think is what you think about God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 363:To remain confident and positive, think about your goals all the time. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 364:We think we do so much for the poor, but it is they who make us rich ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 365:When I think good thoughts, I feel that man is not, after all, so bad. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 366:Ability to think, like the violin or piano, requires daily practice ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 367:Care about what other people think and you will always be their prisoner. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove 368:Do you think God gets stoned? I think so . . . look at the platypus. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 369:Every thought you think and every word you speak is affirming something. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 370:God does not think; he creates. He does not exist; he is eternal. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 371:Great minds think alike because a greater Mind is thinking through them. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 372:I am a man and you are a woman. I can't think of a better arrangement. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 373:I don't think of myself as an artist. I'm just a guy who can write. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 374:I think we ought to read only the kind of books that wound and stab us. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 375:It seemed out of place to think of consequences during the fiesta. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 376:Man cannot always think of matter, however pleasurable it may be. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 377:So for a good old-gentlemanly vice, I think I must take up with avarice. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 378:Sometimes I think heaven must be one continuous unexhausted reading. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 379:The good of other times let people state; I think it lucky I was born so late. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 380:Think before you act and then act decisively. Fortune favors the brave. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 381:What you think is a setback, is really a set-up for a greater comeback! ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 382:Do you wish people to think well of you? Don't speak well of yourself. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 383:I close my eyes, think positive thoughts, and breathe goodness in and out ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 384:I do not think you can get rid of the fear... but you can dance with it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 385:I don't think that a same-sex marriage is the way God intended it to be. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 386:I'm in a position where it doesn't matter what people think of me now. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 387:I often think how unfairly life's good fortune is sometimes distributed. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 388:I think there's more real in the unreal than there is in the real. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 389:It is not enough to be a hardworking person. Think: what do you work at? ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 390:Love. Think. Speak. Be walking trees. Be talking beasts. Be divine waters. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 391:Never think you can separate who you are from what you're doing. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 392:Perception is all there is. If the customer think he's right, he's right. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 393:The thoughts you think today determine the results you'll see tomorrow. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 394:You can not lead a battle if you think you look silly on a horse. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 395:& 396:All you have to do is think one happy thought, and you'll fly like me. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 397:Always stop to think whether your fun may be the cause of another's unhappiness ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove 398:Believers, look up - take courage. The angels are nearer than you think. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 399:Dig a little deeper. Think of something that we've never thought of before. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove 400:If we want to know history, I would think there would be every reason to. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 401:If you think you are not conceited, it means you are very conceited indeed. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 402:I think - I think - I think how little they think what lies so near them. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove 403:I think that actually people in my situation should be paying more tax. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 404:It's so large" "It's the world dear, did you think it'd be small?" "smaller ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 405:Let none think to fly the danger for soon or late love is his own avenger. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 406:People are smarter than you think. Give them a chance to prove themselves. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 407:The thoughts you think when you are happiest are the closest to the truth. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 408:Think of what a paradise this world would be if men were kind and wise. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 409:Those who think they know it all have no way of finding out they don't. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove 410:When you think an angry thought about someone, it's like hitting them. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 411:With every thought we think, we either summon or block a miracle. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 412:Do not think that love, in order to be genuine, has to be extraordinary. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 413:Everything passes, Everything changes, Just do what you think you should do. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 414:Far more numerous are those as such; who think to little and talk to much. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove 415:I don't think I was a fine game coach I think I was a good practice coach. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 416:I like to think that the moon is there even if I am not looking at it. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 417:I think we must get rid of slavery, or we must get rid of freedom. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 418:I think you can accomplish anything if you're willing to pay the price. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove 419:Many have original minds who do not think it - they are led away by custom! ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 420:Poor Faulkner. Does he really think big emotions come from big words? ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 421:Some people, when they hear an echo, think they originated the sound. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 422:The future is dark, which is the best thing the future can be, I think. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 423:The high-minded man must care more for the truth than for what people think. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove 424:The secret of innovation is to see what all see but think what none think ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 425:Truly great men must, I think, experience great sorrow on the earth. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 426:Wake up, you idiots! Whatever made you think that money was so valuable? ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 427:What we think of Christ influences our thinking and controls our actions. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 428:You have been thinking one way. Now you have to think a different way. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove 429:Bees are not as busy as we think they are. They just can't buzz any slower. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 430:don't you think between here and now we will see each other once or twice? ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 431:Do you think Adam said to Eve, ‘Back up, I don’t know how big this gets. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 432:Do you think it’s effeminate for a man to put clothes in a gentle cycle? ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 433:If the world despises a hypocrite, what must they think of him in heaven? ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove 434:If you think cat food is for cats, how come it doesn't come in mouse flavor? ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 435:If you think you can do a thing or think you can't do a thing, you're right. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 436:I'm inclined to think that a military background wouldn't hurt anyone. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 437:I think audiences are quite comfortable watching something coming into being. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 438:I think bullfights are for men who aren't very brave and wish they were. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 439:I think God's going to come down and pull civilization over for speeding. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 440:Keep reminding yourself: I get what I think about, whether I want it or not. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove 441:One cannot think well, love well, sleep well, if one has not dined well. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 442:Remember that other people may be totally wrong. But they don’t think so. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 443:Rich people constantly learn and grow. Poor people think they already know. ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove 444:The moment you think you understand a great work of art, it's dead for you. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove 445:The winners in life think constantly in terms of I can, I will, and I am. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 446:Whatever you think and talk about paves the runway for what you will create. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove 447:What you habitually think largely determines what you will ultimately become. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 448:When I was five I think, that's when I started wanting to be an actress. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 449:While some of us act without thinking, too many of us think without acting. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove 450:All of us think we see the world as it is; we see the world as we are. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove 451:Attack is the reaction. I never think I have hit hard unless it rebounds. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 452:But I think we will be able to appoint more directors, and the chairman. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 453:Cleverness is not wisdom. And not to think mortal thoughts is to see few days. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 454:Decide that you know what you think is good for you and go ahead and do it. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 455:Don't look now, but there's one too many in this room and I think it's you. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 456:Forget the books you want to write. Think only of the book you are writing. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 457:For most of us, I think it's easier to admit doing wrong than being stupid. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 458:How you think when you lose determines how long it will be until you win. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 459:In so far as we think, we are the all-one being that pervades everything. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove 460:I think animal crackers make people think that all animals taste the same. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 461:I think that little by little I'll be able to solve my problems and survive. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove 462:I think to love bravely is the best and accept - as much as one can bear. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 463:It is life, I think, to watch the water. A man can learn so many things. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 464:It's nice, I think, when people use your music for things you didn't think of. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 465:Poisonous people do not deserve your time. To think otherwise is masochistic. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove 466:The fool,fixed in his folly,may think He can turn the wheel on which he turns. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 467:What makes the best the best is they never actually think they're the best. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove 468:You know me better than you think, you know, and you shall know me better yet. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 469:Folks that blurt out just what they think wouldn't be so bad if they thought. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove 470:I always thought the idea of education was to learn to think for yourself. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 471:I don't think badly of people. I like everybody, and I'm sorry for everybody. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 472:If people think nature is their friend, then they sure don't need an enemy. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 473:I know what I'm thinking bout, I think. Nothing. And as much of it as I can. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 474:I'm the woman who used to think that middle-age spread was a cocktail dip. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove 475:I often wake up in the night, and I like to have something to think about. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 476:I read the book of Job last night, I don't think God comes out well in it. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 477:I think I'm on an angle. I'm on an oblique angle through all of existence. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 478:I think it's great when stories are dark and strange and weirdly personal. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 479:I think it’s great when stories are dark and strange and weirdly personal. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 480:I think it's just too much trouble to be dishonest and keep up with yourself. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove 481:I think perhaps the greatest book ever written was Ulysses by James Joyce. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 482:The problem is not what other people think, do or say; it is your reaction. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 483:There are few people whom I really love and still fewer of whom I think well. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 484:Think not because no man sees, such things will remain unseen. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 485:To think great thoughts you must be heroes as well as idealists. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove 486:When we are crushed like grapes, we cannot think of the wine we will become. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 487:When we're defined by what people think we lose the courage to be vulnerable. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 488:You are the power in your world! You get to have whatever you choose to think! ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove 489:And if you think my acts are foolishness the foolishness may be in a fool's eye. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove 490:creation or unity of design, etc., and to think that we give an explanation ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove 491:I don't think any of us grew up into the world we were hoping for or expecting. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 492:I don't think you can be in public life without being called bad names. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 493:I never think I have finished a nude until I think I could pinch it. ~ pierre-auguste-renoir, @wisdomtrove 494:I never thought of that before! It's my opinion that you never think at all. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 495:Is it the obligation of great art to be continually interesting? I think not. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove 496:I sometimes think that God in creating man somewhat overestimated his ability. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove 497:I think it's a cop-out to say I'm a Christian but I don't ever do anything... ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 498:I wonder what chairs think about all day: "Oh, here comes another asshole." ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove 499:Most everything you think you know about me is nothing more than memories. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 500:Not seeing people allows you to think of them as perfect in all kinds of ways. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:I am. I think. I will. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
2:I think. I am. I will. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
3:Think Different ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
4:Think off center. ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
5:You think I'm pretty ~ Katy Perry, #NFDB
6:hear what you think. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
7:Not me,” you think. ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
8:Think and let think. ~ John Wesley, #NFDB
9:Think Yourself Happy ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
10:4: Think Win/Win) ~ Stephen R Covey, #NFDB
11:Don't think, just feel. ~ Ed Simons, #NFDB
12:Girls think strangely, ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
13:I think I'm in love. ~ Ransom Riggs, #NFDB
14:I think, therefore I am ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
15:" – Stop and Think !" ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
16:Think before you snack. ~ Hua Mulan, #NFDB
17:THINK CREATIVELY ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
18:Think ere you speak ~ Valerie Tripp, #NFDB
19:Think like a customer ~ Paul Gillin, #NFDB
20:Think, think, think. ~ Richard Koch, #NFDB
21:Think with feeling ~ Bertolt Brecht, #NFDB
22:You are what you think. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
23:covered with a think ~ F Paul Wilson, #NFDB
24:Don't let me think. ~ Wilkie Collins, #NFDB
25:Do you really think so? ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
26:I think I peed my pants. ~ M C Steve, #NFDB
27:I think with my blood. ~ Cate Marvin, #NFDB
28:Look poor, think rich. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
29:Think big. Start small. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
30:think I’m crazy about ~ Brenda Novak, #NFDB
31:Think of me like crazy. ~ Katy Evans, #NFDB
32:Think rich, look poor. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
33:Weak minds think alike. ~ David Icke, #NFDB
34:I am too old to think. ~ Keith Miller, #NFDB
35:If I think, I am lost. ~ Paul Cezanne, #NFDB
36:If you think, you stink. ~ Ed Catmull, #NFDB
37:I think it's awesome. ~ Avril Lavigne, #NFDB
38:I think I will keep you, ~ Amy Harmon, #NFDB
39:Think more design less ~ Ellen Lupton, #NFDB
40:Dare to think for yourself. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
41:Don’t think. Just do it. ~ Rinker Buck, #NFDB
42:Great minds think alone. ~ Wiz Khalifa, #NFDB
43:I don't think I'm funny. ~ Liam Neeson, #NFDB
44:I think I'll paint roads ~ Lemn Sissay, #NFDB
45:I think I might love you. ~ J J McAvoy, #NFDB
46:Jack, what do you think? ~ Vince Flynn, #NFDB
47:My God...it can think. ~ Laurie R King, #NFDB
48:Think only of the Divine. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
49:Think your own thoughts. ~ Lydia Lunch, #NFDB
50:To think is to be sick. ~ Djuna Barnes, #NFDB
51:We are what we think. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
52:We are what we think we are ~ Socrates, #NFDB
53:why do you think that? ~ Iris Johansen, #NFDB
54:AS WE THINK, SO WE ARE; ~ Poppy Z Brite, #NFDB
55:Don’t think. See. ~ Henepola Gunaratana, #NFDB
56:Do you think I'm insane? ~ Ashlee Vance, #NFDB
57:Great minds think alike, ~ Madison Faye, #NFDB
58:I don't think I'm boring. ~ Tony Parker, #NFDB
59:I think everybody's nuts. ~ Johnny Depp, #NFDB
60:I think he's jealous. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
61:I think I am a moral man. ~ Gary Condit, #NFDB
62:I THINK I JUST MET GOD I ~ Bob Odenkirk, #NFDB
63:I think I'm vision-impaired! ~ Jim Ross, #NFDB
64:I think Mark’s death was ~ Stuart Woods, #NFDB
65:I think music all the time. ~ Roy Ayers, #NFDB
66:I think people are universal. ~ Ang Lee, #NFDB
67:I think sleep is unrated. ~ Traci Lords, #NFDB
68:Think beer; drink beer. ~ Matt Groening, #NFDB
69:When you would think, ~ Hilda Doolittle, #NFDB
70:Dream big but think small. ~ Sue Grafton, #NFDB
71:I care what people think. ~ Kelly Jensen, #NFDB
72:I often think it's comical ~ W S Gilbert, #NFDB
73:I think celebrities suck. ~ Eddie Vedder, #NFDB
74:I think of Dean Moriarty. ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
75:I think that I'm perfect. ~ Dolly Parton, #NFDB
76:I think; therefore I am. ~ Ren Descartes, #NFDB
77:I think Twitter is great. ~ Chris Hughes, #NFDB
78:I think work begets work. ~ Adam Baldwin, #NFDB
79:Men, they never think. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
80:Oh, the thinks you can think! ~ Dr Seuss, #NFDB
81:Think higher, feel deeper. ~ Elie Wiesel, #NFDB
82:Think I'll win. Could be big. ~ Bob Dole, #NFDB
83:think I’m a reader. ~ Brittainy C Cherry, #NFDB
84:Think no filth, see no porn. ~ Toba Beta, #NFDB
85:Think with your other brain ~ Sylvia Day, #NFDB
86:To think is to be sick... ~ Djuna Barnes, #NFDB
87:To think is to differ. ~ Clarence Darrow, #NFDB
88:Who Do You Think You Are? ~ Alan Cumming, #NFDB
89:Work. Don't Think. Relax. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
90:You must not think ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
91:But I think I will keep you. ~ Amy Harmon, #NFDB
92:Clowns make me... Think. ~ James Marsters, #NFDB
93:Great minds think alike. ~ Simone Elkeles, #NFDB
94:I don't think I get angry. ~ Billy Graham, #NFDB
95:I don't think it was God. ~ Michael Grant, #NFDB
96:I start to think, and then I sink ~ Rakim, #NFDB
97:I think all my videos suck. ~ Bryan Adams, #NFDB
98:I think better when I'm not sober ~ Drake, #NFDB
99:I think. I sense. I wonder. ~ Ilsa J Bick, #NFDB
100:I think my English is bad. ~ Stephen Chow, #NFDB
101:I think; therefore I am. ~ Rene Descartes, #NFDB
102:I think, therefore I doubt. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
103:I think, therefore I'll think. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
104:I think we reap what we sow. ~ A G Riddle, #NFDB
105:its pretty to think so ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
106:Just think egotesticle. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
107:Maybe I think too much. ~ Roberto Cavalli, #NFDB
108:People think I'm nuts. ~ Shirley MacLaine, #NFDB
109:Think globally and act locally. ~ C J Box, #NFDB
110:Think positive thoughts. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
111:Think with your eyes open. ~ Shelly Crane, #NFDB
112:To think is to destroy. ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
113:To think is to say 'no.' ~ Emile Chartier, #NFDB
114:What made us think we were ~ Richard Rohr, #NFDB
115:Write. Don't think. Relax. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
116:You are what you think. ~ Benjamin Carson, #NFDB
117:You can't think of nothing. ~ Eric Rohmer, #NFDB
118:As you think, you shall become ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
119:Children think sex is funny ~ Joe Brainard, #NFDB
120:Dance first, think later. ~ Samuel Beckett, #NFDB
121:If you think you can, you can! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
122:I'm more brocken than you think. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
123:I never think about losing. ~ Lou Ferrigno, #NFDB
124:I think all politicians lie. ~ Nancy Grace, #NFDB
125:I think clapping is how mourn. ~ Bob Hicok, #NFDB
126:I think I am mad sometimes. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
127:I think I made good movies. ~ Jane Campion, #NFDB
128:I think I’m bluidy in love. ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
129:I think I'm going to vomit. ~ Cayla Kluver, #NFDB
130:I think I'm like a free spirit. ~ Bai Ling, #NFDB
131:I think L.A. is beautiful. ~ Adepero Oduye, #NFDB
132:I think science is real. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
133:I think solitude chose me. ~ Gail Caldwell, #NFDB
134:I think the word is adult! ~ Graham Norton, #NFDB
135:life is not as easy as you think it is ~ M, #NFDB
136:Naked guy think Hulk stupid? ~ Mark Millar, #NFDB
137:Take your time, think a lot, ~ Cat Stevens, #NFDB
138:Think it over, think it under. ~ A A Milne, #NFDB
139:Think not I am what I appear. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
140:To live is to not think. ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
141:To think is to forget. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
142:What we think about, expands. ~ Mark Allen, #NFDB
143:What we think, we become. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
144:Wouldn't. Think. About. Ian. ~ Jude Watson, #NFDB
145:Act quickly, think slowly. ~ Germaine Greer, #NFDB
146:As You Think, So Shall You Be. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
147:But I think he broke my vagina ~ Tina Reber, #NFDB
148:Don't think about making art. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
149:Don't think it, in it. ~ Mark Victor Hansen, #NFDB
150:Dream big, think big, pray big, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
151:I don’t think Ares can read. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
152:If you think shy, you act shy. ~ Arfa Karim, #NFDB
153:I think about death a lot. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
154:I think happiness is love. ~ Vladimir Putin, #NFDB
155:I think I deserve an apology. ~ Dana Perino, #NFDB
156:I think I may well be a Jew. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
157:I think I need more convincing. ~ Lia Davis, #NFDB
158:I think rage is so ugly. ~ Jennifer Aniston, #NFDB
159:I think Steve Jobs is my idol. ~ Ma Huateng, #NFDB
160:I think that I shall never see ~ Ogden Nash, #NFDB
161:I think we’re at the stage where ~ G Dragon, #NFDB
162:I write to know what I think. ~ Joan Didion, #NFDB
163:Maybe I think you're worth it. ~ Maya Banks, #NFDB
164:Sometimes I think of Abraham ~ Rich Mullins, #NFDB
165:Think about me lightly, ~ Marina Tsvetaeva, #NFDB
166:Think of suffering as being washed. ~ Hafez, #NFDB
167:Think street, train sport. ~ Conor McGregor, #NFDB
168:To think twice is quite enough. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
169:We have to think before we act. ~ Rand Paul, #NFDB
170:What you think you become. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
171:Dogs are a habit, I think. ~ Elizabeth Bowen, #NFDB
172:Don't think I'm not incoheret. ~ Harold Ross, #NFDB
173:Don't think it, ink it. ~ Mark Victor Hansen, #NFDB
174:Don't think twice, it's alright. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
175:Farting, don't think, just fart. ~ John Cage, #NFDB
176:he had another think coming. ~ Ilona Andrews, #NFDB
177:Hush, self, let me think. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
178:I always try to think in curves. ~ Greg Lynn, #NFDB
179:I don't think I'm successful. ~ Jenny Eclair, #NFDB
180:If you think you can't, why think ~ Dee Hock, #NFDB
181:I just think love is stupid. ~ Lauren Conrad, #NFDB
182:I'm very competitive, I think. ~ Geena Davis, #NFDB
183:I think a beautiful person is one ~ G Dragon, #NFDB
184:I think
I just don't know. ~ Lou Reed,#NFDB
185:I think I’m going to be sick! ~ Chris Colfer, #NFDB
186:I think I was a born scientist. ~ Ken Wilber, #NFDB
187:I think my liver hurts. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
188:I think the world has moved on. ~ Kofi Annan, #NFDB
189:Paint faster than you can think. ~ Alex Katz, #NFDB
190:trying to think of a plan. ~ Landry Q Walker, #NFDB
191:You are closer than you think. ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
192:Always think and be positive. ~ Dominick Cruz, #NFDB
193:and time to think. He drove ~ Stephen Leather, #NFDB
194:Are you who I think you are? ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
195:As You Think, So Shall You Be. ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
196:But anyway I think you're bionic ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
197:DO YOU THINK I’m insane?” This ~ Ashlee Vance, #NFDB
198:Fate, I think, is a thief. ~ Lauren DeStefano, #NFDB
199:God is bigger than people think. ~ Jimmy Dean, #NFDB
200:Hell, I even think a unibrow is sexy ~ RuPaul, #NFDB
201:Hell is closer than you think. ~ Abigail Boyd, #NFDB
202:How dare you think? ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett, #NFDB
203:I don't think normal exists. ~ Kody Keplinger, #NFDB
204:I love Australia - I think. ~ Barry Humphries, #NFDB
205:I'm Irish. We think sideways ~ Spike Milligan, #NFDB
206:I still think I am the greatest. ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
207:I think and I think and I think. ~ John Green, #NFDB
208:I think comparisons are odious. ~ John Madden, #NFDB
209:I think I am therefore I might be ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
210:I think I just had an evilgasm. ~ Rich Burlew, #NFDB
211:I think I might have dreamt you. ~ L H Cosway, #NFDB
212:I think I've got a funny face. ~ Dominic West, #NFDB
213:I think I will die laughing. ~ Jeanne Calment, #NFDB
214:I think marriage is ghastly. ~ Rupert Everett, #NFDB
215:I think more like a quantum ~ Stuart Hameroff, #NFDB
216:I think of myself as an actor. ~ Oliver Platt, #NFDB
217:I think Pans Labyrinth is genius. ~ Joe Dante, #NFDB
218:I think pimp, therefore i am. ~ Katt Williams, #NFDB
219:I think, therefore I am Confused. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
220:It is so.When YOU think so ~ Luigi Pirandello, #NFDB
221:Mystery solved? I think so. ~ Presh Talwalkar, #NFDB
222:No, I think I lay on a thistle. ~ Erin Hunter, #NFDB
223:Painting, I think it's like jazz. ~ Brian Eno, #NFDB
224:Secrets interest us all, I think. ~ Dan Brown, #NFDB
225:Smoke, drink and never think. ~ Rebecca Wells, #NFDB
226:tell me what you think it means. ~ Bob Marley, #NFDB
227:Think globally, act locally. ~ Paul McCartney, #NFDB
228:think of that? Maybe I want to ~ Elle Kennedy, #NFDB
229:Think pink but don't wear it ~ Karl Lagerfeld, #NFDB
230:think we're at the place where ~ Penny Wylder, #NFDB
231:Think with the whole body. ~ Taisen Deshimaru, #NFDB
232:We are freer than we think. ~ Michel Foucault, #NFDB
233:What you think is what you get. ~ Steve Rizzo, #NFDB
234:You are what you think you eat. ~ Tom Robbins, #NFDB
235:You can if you think you can. ~ George Reeves, #NFDB
236:You think the shadow is the substance. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
237:As you think, so shall you become. ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
238:C.M. Punk...I think you're a nerd ~ Jeff Hardy, #NFDB
239:I don't think anyone's normal. ~ Eden Robinson, #NFDB
240:I don't think I have a signature. ~ J J Abrams, #NFDB
241:I don't think there's enough guns. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
242:If I think, everything is lost. ~ Paul Cezanne, #NFDB
243:If you think you can - you can ! ~ Shiv Khera, #NFDB
244:I like to make people think. ~ Madonna Ciccone, #NFDB
245:I over-think stuff a lot. ~ Julian Casablancas, #NFDB
246:I think dieting is bad for you. ~ Joan Collins, #NFDB
247:I think I could have loved you. ~ Kenya Wright, #NFDB
248:I think I have a dualistic nature. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
249:I think I should hold your hand. ~ Jaci Burton, #NFDB
250:I think I was 5ft 9in at birth. ~ Peter Crouch, #NFDB
251:I think I was the best drummer! ~ Phil Collins, #NFDB
252:I think like a detective. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
253:I think perception is important. ~ Jeff Gordon, #NFDB
254:I think reality is overrated. ~ David Nicholls, #NFDB
255:I think that Jesus is the product. ~ T D Jakes, #NFDB
256:I think the story is my form. ~ Joseph Epstein, #NFDB
257:I think war should be illegal. ~ Richard Engel, #NFDB
258:I usually think in terms of music ~ Shane West, #NFDB
259:Now, I think he might be dead. ~ Paula Hawkins, #NFDB
260:Or is it that I think too much? ~ Steve Martin, #NFDB
261:People seem to think I'm Satan. ~ Dominic West, #NFDB
262:The world is what you think it is ~ Serge King, #NFDB
263:They can because they think they can. ~ Virgil, #NFDB
264:Think and wonder, wonder and think. ~ Dr Seuss, #NFDB
265:Think, Believe, Dream, and Dare. ~ Walt Disney, #NFDB
266:Think Big about Everything. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
267:Think champagne, drink champagne! ~ Ellen Dean, #NFDB
268:Think global, act local. ~ Christiana Figueres, #NFDB
269:Think progress, not perfection. ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
270:Think spring. We do. Slow down. ~ John Ashbery, #NFDB
271:Think Stephen King is one of us? ~ David Moody, #NFDB
272:Think with your whole body. ~ Taisen Deshimaru, #NFDB
273:We are who people think we are. ~ David Foster, #NFDB
274:We do as we feel not as we think ~ Greg Secker, #NFDB
275:What, do you think I sell puppies? ~ Dan Wells, #NFDB
276:What we think, we become.” —Buddha ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
277:Wherever I am, I think it's my show. ~ CM Punk, #NFDB
278:You are what you think about. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
279:You think I look like a teletubby? ~ Ben Elton, #NFDB
280:Act like a lady think like a man ~ Steve Harvey, #NFDB
281:Actors make less than you think. ~ Kat Dennings, #NFDB
282:Books taught me how to think. ~ Candace Fleming, #NFDB
283:Can we trust him, you think?” he ~ Diana Palmer, #NFDB
284:Don't think too much of style. ~ William Morris, #NFDB
285:Each time that I think you go, ~ Ella Henderson, #NFDB
286:How do rich people think and act? ~ T Harv Eker, #NFDB
287:I don't think there is such a thing as ~ Kabir, #NFDB
288:I do think I'm a character actor. ~ Colin Firth, #NFDB
289:If you think you can - you can! ~ Ronald Reagan, #NFDB
290:I like to think I'm un-categorisable. ~ Ang Lee, #NFDB
291:I love women, I think they're great. ~ Lou Reed, #NFDB
292:I neither know nor think that I know ~ Socrates, #NFDB
293:Isn't it pretty to think so. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
294:Isn't it pretty to think so? ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
295:I think absurdist humor is funny. ~ Aziz Ansari, #NFDB
296:I think and that is all that I am. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
297:I think governments can't do much. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
298:I think I’m an alright twitterer. ~ Todd Snider, #NFDB
299:I think I might not be straight. ~ Tyler Oakley, #NFDB
300:I think it's better to have ideas. ~ Chris Rock, #NFDB
301:I think laughter is a sacred act. ~ Tom Shadyac, #NFDB
302:I think of myself as a human being. ~ Bruce Lee, #NFDB
303:I think reality is over-rated. ~ David Nicholls, #NFDB
304:I think suspense is a big thing. ~ Gina Philips, #NFDB
305:I think the marketing needs work. ~ John Bonham, #NFDB
306:I think the president is a racist. ~ Glenn Beck, #NFDB
307:I think, therefore I laugh. ~ John Allen Paulos, #NFDB
308:I think the simpler the better. ~ Ashley Graham, #NFDB
309:I think we’re gonna be friends. ~ Samuel Hawley, #NFDB
310:I think you always have regrets. ~ Clint Walker, #NFDB
311:I think you’re worth everything. ~ Ginger Scott, #NFDB
312:I think you've always needed me ~ Stylo Fantome, #NFDB
313:I won't let anyone tell me what to think. ~ Avi, #NFDB
314:Learn to think imperially. ~ Joseph Chamberlain, #NFDB
315:My parents think you walk on water. ~ E L James, #NFDB
316:On a good bargain think twice. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
317:People think, 'Jack, you do too much. ~ Jack Ma, #NFDB
318:Sam, what do you think happened? ~ Robert Bloch, #NFDB
319:Teenagers think they're invincible ~ John Green, #NFDB
320:The plan is not what you think. ~ Loren Eiseley, #NFDB
321:They are able who think they are able. ~ Virgil, #NFDB
322:Think big. Start small. Scale fast. ~ Eric Ries, #NFDB
323:Think! It ain't illegal 'yet.' ~ George Clinton, #NFDB
324:Think of the moment you count ~ Hilda Doolittle, #NFDB
325:Think of the pain before the pain ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
326:Think pink, but don't wear it. ~ Karl Lagerfeld, #NFDB
327:to find yourself, think for yourself ~ Socrates, #NFDB
328:To think deeply of simple things. ~ Arnold Ross, #NFDB
329:You become what you think about ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
330:Animals, I think. We're animals. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
331:Everything you can think of is true. ~ Tom Waits, #NFDB
332:I could not think without writing. ~ Jean Piaget, #NFDB
333:I don't think about Hollywood at all. ~ Alex Cox, #NFDB
334:I don't think anyone is free ~ Graham Sutherland, #NFDB
335:I don't think comedy will ever die. ~ Kevin Hart, #NFDB
336:If only one had time to think! ~ William Golding, #NFDB
337:I rather think he knew anyway. ~ Jonathan Stroud, #NFDB
338:I think I am a pretty good sister. ~ Miley Cyrus, #NFDB
339:I think Ian likes you too much ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
340:I think I can wipe out diabetes. ~ Robert Atkins, #NFDB
341:I think I know you absolutely. ~ Jaclyn Moriarty, #NFDB
342:I think I'm a prudent filmmaker. ~ Werner Herzog, #NFDB
343:I think I’m going to cry again. ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
344:I think I'm highly loveable. ~ Alastair Campbell, #NFDB
345:I think I've missed you all my life ~ L H Cosway, #NFDB
346:I think NATO needs to be looked at. ~ Jill Stein, #NFDB
347:I think she thinks we’re doing it. ~ Layla Frost, #NFDB
348:I think that success is having fun. ~ Bruno Mars, #NFDB
349:I think there's always room to grow. ~ Girl Talk, #NFDB
350:I think they were lovers in secret, ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
351:I think we can all agree. SHINEY. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
352:I think writers are very anxious. ~ Helen Garner, #NFDB
353:I think you are very selfless. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
354:I think you never stop learning. ~ Norman Foster, #NFDB
355:I think your cat wants a brownie. ~ Amy Clipston, #NFDB
356:I think you're something wonderful. ~ N R Walker, #NFDB
357:I write to find out what I think. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
358:Learn and think imperially. ~ Joseph Chamberlain, #NFDB
359:Learn to think impartially. ~ Joseph Chamberlain, #NFDB
360:Never think of results, just do! ~ G I Gurdjieff, #NFDB
361:Normal people think I'm insane. ~ Karl Lagerfeld, #NFDB
362:People who think well, write well ~ David Ogilvy, #NFDB
363:Pups think rules are suggestions. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
364:So sucker MC's, please think twice; ~ Special Ed, #NFDB
365:So you think I'm a hot serial killer? ~ J A Huss, #NFDB
366:Teenagers think they are invincible ~ John Green, #NFDB
367:There's no reason to think that ~ Richard Thaler, #NFDB
368:The sound of water says what I think. ~ Zhuangzi, #NFDB
369:Think it’ll damage their chances … ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
370:Think not thou canst sigh a sigh ~ William Blake, #NFDB
371:Think of the pain before the pain. ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
372:Think pink. A better way of life. ~ Kay Thompson, #NFDB
373:"Think with your whole body." ~ Taisen Deshimaru, #NFDB
374:To find yourself, think for yourself. ~ Socrates, #NFDB
375:Truth is truth no matter what I think. ~ Chuck D, #NFDB
376:WE BECOME WHAT WE THINK ABOUT ~ Earl Nightingale, #NFDB
377:We think only in signs. ~ Charles Sanders Peirce, #NFDB
378:Work hard. Think big. Listen well. ~ Ben Feldman, #NFDB
379:You are more powerful than you think. ~ Tim Cook, #NFDB
380:You are not, who you think you are ~ Vivian Amis, #NFDB
381:You are what you think about. ~ Earl Nightingale, #NFDB
382:You think your work is dreaming? ~ Katherine Boo, #NFDB
383:Zag when they think you'll zig. ~ Richard Powers, #NFDB
384:A book is a machine to think with. ~ I A Richards, #NFDB
385:As you think, you shall be. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein, #NFDB
386:A wolf does not think like a human. ~ Jack London, #NFDB
387:Don’t just think it, ink it. ~ Mark Victor Hansen, #NFDB
388:Don't think, or judge. Just listen ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
389:Don't think or judge, just listen. ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
390:Feel deeply to think clearly. ~ Nathaniel Branden, #NFDB
391:Great minds think for themselves. ~ Immanuel Kant, #NFDB
392:He is able who think he is able. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
393:I am not so think as you drunk I am. ~ J C Squire, #NFDB
394:I am shyer than most people think. ~ Kristen Wiig, #NFDB
395:I am what I feel and think and do. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
396:I could care less what people think. ~ Rob Zombie, #NFDB
397:I didn't think I'd ever be an actor. ~ Seth Rogen, #NFDB
398:I didn't think; I experimented. ~ Anthony Burgess, #NFDB
399:I don't really think, I just walk. ~ Paris Hilton, #NFDB
400:I don't really think in absolutes. ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
401:I don't think I'll ever act again. ~ Sean Connery, #NFDB
402:I don't think I'm tangible to myself. ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
403:I don't think when I make love. ~ Brigitte Bardot, #NFDB
404:I do think a lot about the past. ~ Sharon Cameron, #NFDB
405:I enjoy what I do. I think it shows. ~ Billy Mays, #NFDB
406:I just think I'm fairly aggressive. ~ Lynn Barber, #NFDB
407:I know people dont think I work. ~ Douglas Wilson, #NFDB
408:I like movies that make you think. ~ Robin Wright, #NFDB
409:I like to think that I'm not old yet. ~ Neko Case, #NFDB
410:I rarely think in words at all. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
411:I think a lot, but I don't say much. ~ Anne Frank, #NFDB
412:I think and that is all that I am. ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
413:I think generosity makes you horny. ~ Mike Mullin, #NFDB
414:I think I'm as content as one can be. ~ Nikki Cox, #NFDB
415:I think I sound like Barry White. ~ Gloria Gaynor, #NFDB
416:I think it's a bit excessive. ~ Stephen Reinhardt, #NFDB
417:I think it was hiding a princess. ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
418:I think it would be a good idea. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
419:I think I’ve missed you all my life, ~ L H Cosway, #NFDB
420:I think I want to kiss you again, ~ Julia Golding, #NFDB
421:I think I was unprepared for war. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
422:I think our biggest goal is to laugh. ~ Gerry Dee, #NFDB
423:I think politics is everything. ~ Gene Weingarten, #NFDB
424:I think punditry serves no purpose. ~ Nate Silver, #NFDB
425:I think, therefore I am confused. ~ Benjamin Hoff, #NFDB
426:I think, therefore I am ... not here. ~ Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
427:I think war is a dangerous place. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
428:I think we need a huge dose of love. ~ Ala Bashir, #NFDB
429:I think we should go.”
"Not yet. ~ Andr Aciman,#NFDB
430:I think willpower is very valuable. ~ Tim Ferriss, #NFDB
431:I think your life informs your art. ~ Sheryl Crow, #NFDB
432:I think you run out of 'I love yous ~ Ned Vizzini, #NFDB
433:Live your Art. Don't think about it. ~ Bill Viola, #NFDB
434:Money counts more than you think. ~ Corinne Maier, #NFDB
435:must say that I think we can accept ~ Ian Fleming, #NFDB
436:People think I'm smarter than I am. ~ Mara Wilson, #NFDB
437:Think before thou speakest. ~ Miguel de Cervantes, #NFDB
438:Think good, speak good, and be good. ~ Inbar Lavi, #NFDB
439:To think is to move in the Infinite. ~ Lacordaire, #NFDB
440:We become what we think about. ~ Earl Nightingale, #NFDB
441:We must think beyond ourselves ~ Kevin J Anderson, #NFDB
442:We write to discover what we think. ~ Joan Didion, #NFDB
443:Whatever I think of, I dismember. ~ Jack Shadbolt, #NFDB
444:Whatever you think is delusion. ~ Dainin Katagiri, #NFDB
445:What year did Jesus think it was? ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
446:When we think we know ~ Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, #NFDB
447:Women think with their whole bodies ~ Dorothy Day, #NFDB
448:You can't worry what people think. ~ Alex Turner, #NFDB
449:You mainly feel the way you think. ~ Albert Ellis, #NFDB
450:You’re easy to think about, Georgia. ~ Roni Loren, #NFDB
451:All is as beautiful as we think it. ~ Robert Henri, #NFDB
452:And I think I have a distinct voice. ~ Adam Levine, #NFDB
453:Better think while it's still legal. ~ Erykah Badu, #NFDB
454:Calm down, Think different, Find your way. ~ Arash, #NFDB
455:Did you think I was immortal? ~ Cardinal Richelieu, #NFDB
456:Don't believe every thing you think. ~ Byron Katie, #NFDB
457:Don't believe everything you think. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
458:Don’t believe everything you think. ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
459:Don't just put it off and think about it! ~ Horace, #NFDB
460:Don’t Obsess Over What People Think ~ Randy Pausch, #NFDB
461:expectation, I actually think I have.: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
462:God, life changes faster than you think. ~ Amy Tan, #NFDB
463:I did not think; I experimented. ~ Wilhelm Rontgen, #NFDB
464:I don't think God's through with me. ~ John Edward, #NFDB
465:I don’t think I’ve ever been so bored… ~ C L Stone, #NFDB
466:If you think too long, you think wrong. ~ Jim Kaat, #NFDB
467:I love the rain. It helps me think. ~ Frank Miller, #NFDB
468:I'm being honest, I say what I think. ~ Boy George, #NFDB
469:I'm not so think as you drunk I am ! ~ John Squire, #NFDB
470:I’m short. I have to think tall. ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
471:It doesn't matter what you think! ~ Dwayne Johnson, #NFDB
472:I think about giving up. I almost do. ~ Anchee Min, #NFDB
473:I think age is just a stupid number. ~ Mark Hoppus, #NFDB
474:I think art can reflect tragedy. ~ John Corigliano, #NFDB
475:I think every film has a destiny. ~ Hrithik Roshan, #NFDB
476:I think everyone still thinks I'm 13. ~ Jamie Bell, #NFDB
477:I think globally and act locally. ~ Paul McCartney, #NFDB
478:I think God's a pretty fair guy. ~ Benjamin Carson, #NFDB
479:I think I do better when I sing. ~ Ella Fitzgerald, #NFDB
480:I think I have a great temperament. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
481:I think I know a lot about campaigns. ~ Jenna Bush, #NFDB
482:I think I'll sleep now. ~ George Washington Carver, #NFDB
483:I think I made a lot of sacrifices. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
484:I think I'm a little concussed. ~ Johnny Knoxville, #NFDB
485:I think I shall trusten till I die. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
486:I think it mercy if Thou wilt forget. ~ John Donne, #NFDB
487:I think I've chosen the right path. ~ Jason Kenney, #NFDB
488:I think life is a big game we play. ~ Eric Cantona, #NFDB
489:I think looks do matter on television. ~ Joy Behar, #NFDB
490:I think moviemakers are dramatists. ~ Ridley Scott, #NFDB
491:I think my ovaries just exploded. Of ~ Jenika Snow, #NFDB
492:I think of dieting, then I eat pizza. ~ Lara Stone, #NFDB
493:I think there can be incestuous love. ~ Gaspar Noe, #NFDB
494:I think therefore I seem to be. ~ Alfred Korzybski, #NFDB
495:I think there's an innocence to me. ~ Krista Allen, #NFDB
496:I think the voice can carry a story. ~ Tom Barbash, #NFDB
497:I think when you die, you die. ~ Alexander Shulgin, #NFDB
498:I think you can learn from history. ~ Chuck Norris, #NFDB
499:It's not the ink, it's the think. ~ Robert Mankoff, #NFDB
500:I've always been creative, I think. ~ Emily Watson, #NFDB
501:Learn to think continentally. ~ Alexander Hamilton, #NFDB
502:Let’s let people think we’re a couple. ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
503:Life is hard if you think it's hard. ~ Tom Robbins, #NFDB
504:One of the sadder things, I think, ~ Philip Larkin, #NFDB
505:Pretty is smarter than you think ~ Kristen Taekman, #NFDB
506:Risk more than others think safe. ~ Howard Schultz, #NFDB
507:Rudeness, I think, is the worst. ~ Erin Heatherton, #NFDB
508:Sometime I think; and sometime I am. ~ Paul Val ry, #NFDB
509:The answer is simpler than you think. ~ Alan Cohen, #NFDB
510:There are more of us than you think. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
511:The world isn't what you think it is. ~ Aden Young, #NFDB
512:Think me not unkind and rude ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
513:Think of God oftener than you breathe. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
514:Think ten times, talk once, ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher, #NFDB
515:want to spoil things. I think she ~ Kathryn Hughes, #NFDB
516:We accept the love we think we deserve. ~ R S Grey, #NFDB
517:We become what they think we are. — ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
518:Well, I think you're handsome, ~ Madeleine L Engle, #NFDB
519:When one is painting one does not think. ~ Raphael, #NFDB
520:yesterday made me think of something. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
521:You are what you think you are. ~ David J Schwartz, #NFDB
522:You either believe what you think or ~ Byron Katie, #NFDB
523:A kind word goes further than you think, ~ J R Rain, #NFDB
524:And death i think is no parenthesis. ~ E E Cummings, #NFDB
525:And I laughed so hard I think I died ~ Jon Bon Jovi, #NFDB
526:But I don't think of you. - Howard Roark ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
527:Distress does not permit man to think.... ~ Various, #NFDB
528:Don’t believe everything you think. ~ Marci Shimoff, #NFDB
529:Don't even think about it, Mercer. ~ Rachel Hawkins, #NFDB
530:Everything I think is in pictures. ~ Temple Grandin, #NFDB
531:Great minds don't think alike. ~ Lynda Mullaly Hunt, #NFDB
532:had enough time to think about it. ~ Faye Kellerman, #NFDB
533:I didn't think time could change us. ~ Frank Warren, #NFDB
534:I do not think love can be wrong. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
535:I don't think," he insisted. "I feel. ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
536:I don't think I'd ever reject anyone. ~ Kevin Jonas, #NFDB
537:I don’t think I’m all that conservative. ~ Ted Cruz, #NFDB
538:I don't think I've ever googled myself. ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
539:I don't think I've ever read poetry, ever. ~ Eminem, #NFDB
540:I don't think she's ever coming back. ~ V C Andrews, #NFDB
541:I don't think too much about awards. ~ Delmon Young, #NFDB
542:If you can think it, you can do it ~ Dionne Warwick, #NFDB
543:If you think you can't, you're right. ~ Carol Bartz, #NFDB
544:I like to think I know what death is. ~ Jesmyn Ward, #NFDB
545:I’m not anything that you think I am. ~ Syd Barrett, #NFDB
546:I never did think I had brain damage. ~ Leon Spinks, #NFDB
547:I really don’t care what people think. ~ Charli XCX, #NFDB
548:I still think it's a wonderful world. ~ Eileen Cook, #NFDB
549:I think Aussies try to stay humble. ~ Teresa Palmer, #NFDB
550:I think confidence will come back. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
551:I think growth covers up mistakes. ~ Howard Schultz, #NFDB
552:I think I am a little too old now. ~ Robert Englund, #NFDB
553:I think I am becoming my own ghost. ~ John Banville, #NFDB
554:I think I died to be reborn with you ~ Jodi Meadows, #NFDB
555:I think I made the wrong career choice ~ Tony Blair, #NFDB
556:I think I'm going to be around awhile. ~ Dan Marino, #NFDB
557:I think it's important to vote. ~ Vivienne Westwood, #NFDB
558:I think it's time to rebuild America. ~ Joe Manchin, #NFDB
559:I think I’ve got weapon prints here. ~ Blake Pierce, #NFDB
560:I think I want to be a Herondale, ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
561:I think life's an irrational obsession. ~ Sean Penn, #NFDB
562:I think literacy is everything. ~ Henry Louis Gates, #NFDB
563:I think men who can cry are strong men ~ James Frey, #NFDB
564:I think music changes and it evolves. ~ Jana Kramer, #NFDB
565:I think my body knew you would not stay ~ Rupi Kaur, #NFDB
566:i think my heart is going to explode ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
567:I think of myself as a global citizen. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
568:I think people can believe in anything. ~ Tom Baker, #NFDB
569:I think Robitussin is way underrated. ~ Colin Hanks, #NFDB
570:I think that sexism existents everywhere. ~ Tinashe, #NFDB
571:I think the Book burned it, poor guy. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
572:I think the future deserves our faith. ~ John Green, #NFDB
573:I think we agree, THE PAST IS OVER. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
574:I think we agree, the past is over. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
575:I think women can save civilization. ~ Emily Murphy, #NFDB
576:It is always later than you think. ~ Anita Brookner, #NFDB
577:I try to think and design in color. ~ Nelson Shanks, #NFDB
578:Just sit and think? Perish the thought. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
579:Only bad writers think they're good. ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
580:Perhaps I am stronger than I think. ~ Thomas Merton, #NFDB
581:Read less, study less, but think more ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
582:Robots... I think that is a hot topic. ~ Bill Budge, #NFDB
583:Tatia: I think its too big to fit ~ Paullina Simons, #NFDB
584:The writer has to be brave, I think. ~ Dana Spiotta, #NFDB
585:They always take longer than you think. ~ A A Milne, #NFDB
586:Think, in this batter'd Caravanserai ~ Omar Khayyam, #NFDB
587:To think is not always to see. ~ Barbara Kingsolver, #NFDB
588:To think too much is a disease. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
589:We accept the love we think we deserve ~ John Green, #NFDB
590:Well I think effects are tools ~ Guillermo del Toro, #NFDB
591:What you think about you bring about. ~ Bob Proctor, #NFDB
592:What you think, so you will become. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
593:Why do the people think so little of death? ~ Laozi, #NFDB
594:Wise men think and speak alike. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
595:Won't SOMEONE think of the PUDDING? ~ Lisa Mantchev, #NFDB
596:You become what you think about. ~ Earl Nightingale, #NFDB
597:A drop of ink may make a million think. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
598:All I ever think about is food or sex. ~ Rachel Cohn, #NFDB
599:A lot of people think I'm a comedian. ~ Dolly Parton, #NFDB
600:And really, I think I like who I'm becoming. ~ Drake, #NFDB
601:A quaint conceit, don't you think? ~ Mercedes Lackey, #NFDB
602:Don't Believe Everything You Think! ~ Robert Fulghum, #NFDB
603:Don't think, but look! (PI 66) ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
604:Don’t you think I’m owed those lives? ~ Nancy Farmer, #NFDB
605:Do what makes you happy, think later. ~ Jack Barakat, #NFDB
606:Humans can think inhuman thoughts. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
607:I can think. I can wait. I can fast. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
608:I don't really think in career terms. ~ Jeff Bridges, #NFDB
609:I don't think bonuses are always bad. ~ Andrew Cuomo, #NFDB
610:I don't think either team can win it. ~ Warren Brown, #NFDB
611:I don’t think I’ll keep score with you. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
612:I don't think I'm a follower, frankly. ~ Rachel True, #NFDB
613:I don't think I've ever stolen anything. ~ Ira Glass, #NFDB
614:I don't think unhappiness is fated. ~ Michelle Moran, #NFDB
615:I don't think you're a waste of space. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
616:I don’t think you’re a waste of space. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
617:I don't want to think I want to feel! ~ Eddie Vedder, #NFDB
618:I'm more concerned with what you think. ~ Maya Banks, #NFDB
619:I still think Barty must be a crook, ~ Carolyn Keene, #NFDB
620:I think all priests should be married. ~ Denis Leary, #NFDB
621:I think a myth is created from truth. ~ Mark Lanegan, #NFDB
622:I think architecture has to be a gift. ~ Jean Nouvel, #NFDB
623:I think communication is so firsbern. ~ Steve Martin, #NFDB
624:I think everybody has a secret life. ~ Joanne Harris, #NFDB
625:I think family is so important. ~ Jacqueline Emerson, #NFDB
626:—I think he died for me, she answered. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
627:I think I am a smarter player now. ~ Carmelo Anthony, #NFDB
628:I think I can hear the unseen moon ~ Alexandra Oliva, #NFDB
629:I think I had died and this was hell. ~ Kol Anderson, #NFDB
630:I think I made you up inside my head. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
631:I think I'm a very poor piano player. ~ Ray Manzarek, #NFDB
632:I think I'm chronically exhausted. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
633:I think it says, 'Color will not fade. ~ Ann Aguirre, #NFDB
634:I think it's important to have mystique. ~ Joan Jett, #NFDB
635:I think it's my job to tell the truth. ~ Arne Duncan, #NFDB
636:I think I was born with a suitcase. ~ Sherman Alexie, #NFDB
637:I think K-Pop is a type of expression. ~ Swizz Beatz, #NFDB
638:I think men are a beautiful creation. ~ Krista Allen, #NFDB
639:I think more people need to make out. ~ Joshua Homme, #NFDB
640:I think normalization is a good thing. ~ Jamie Dimon, #NFDB
641:I think people really want to be happy. ~ John Astin, #NFDB
642:I think that I'm throwing but I'm thrown ~ Lisa Loeb, #NFDB
643:I think that life force is invaluable. ~ Uma Thurman, #NFDB
644:I think the future takes care of itself. ~ Pam Bondi, #NFDB
645:I think the Jews need me right now. ~ Geraldo Rivera, #NFDB
646:I think, therefore I am... confused. ~ Benjamin Hoff, #NFDB
647:I think the truth is black-and-white . ~ Nancy Grace, #NFDB
648:I think the word 'pregnant' is funny. ~ Tracy Morgan, #NFDB
649:I think tone gives birth to the story. ~ Etgar Keret, #NFDB
650:I think TV shows have usurped films! ~ Edie Campbell, #NFDB
651:I think women love to read love stories. ~ E L James, #NFDB
652:i think you need a levitt break ~ A Meredith Walters, #NFDB
653:I write to discover what I think ~ Daniel J Boorstin, #NFDB
654:Just pick whatever you think is suitable ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
655:Life is hard - if you think it's hard. ~ Tom Robbins, #NFDB
656:News photography teaches you to think fast. ~ Weegee, #NFDB
657:She won't think anything about it. ~ Abraham Lincoln, #NFDB
658:Sick unto death, I think they call it ~ Eloisa James, #NFDB
659:Solve problems, make art, think deeply. ~ Susan Cain, #NFDB
660:The problem is we think we exist. ~ Natalie Goldberg, #NFDB
661:There are more of us than you think. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
662:Think inside the work - outside the work ~ Brian Eno, #NFDB
663:To think too much is a disease. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
664:We are what we do, not what we think. ~ Iain M Banks, #NFDB
665:Whose woods these are I think I know. ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
666:Your baby is smarter than you think. ~ Josh Malerman, #NFDB
667:You should never think without an image. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
668:Yo, you don't think you're going under? ~ Kool G Rap, #NFDB
669:Amongst the rock one cannot stop or think ~ T S Eliot, #NFDB
670:...and yet I am what they think I am. ~ Ralph Ellison, #NFDB
671:Animals are good to think with. ~ Claude Levi Strauss, #NFDB
672:Before you think good or evil, who are you? ~ Huineng, #NFDB
673:Don't think, but look! (PI 66) ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
674:Don’t think innovation; think usefulness. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
675:Everything is but what we think it. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
676:Fields' reply: He'd think I was a sissy. ~ W C Fields, #NFDB
677:For what we think upon, that we become. ~ Edgar Cayce, #NFDB
678:Friends do—they don’t just think about it. ~ Bob Goff, #NFDB
679:Heaven is for those who think of it. ~ Joseph Joubert, #NFDB
680:I am completely half afraid to think. ~ Flann O Brien, #NFDB
681:I am not what I think I am. I just am. ~ Jaimal Yogis, #NFDB
682:I am trying not to think of endings. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
683:I can't think without my glasses. ~ Vivienne Westwood, #NFDB
684:I'd like to think that I have integrity. ~ Jane Fonda, #NFDB
685:I don't think anyone wants to be gay. ~ Graham Norton, #NFDB
686:I don't think good films have messages. ~ Julia Leigh, #NFDB
687:I don't think nothing. I just do my work. ~ Lil Wayne, #NFDB
688:I do think men fear female intuition. ~ Peter Buffett, #NFDB
689:If you think it, the camera will see it. ~ Wes Craven, #NFDB
690:If you think you can do it, you can. ~ John Burroughs, #NFDB
691:If you think you can then you can. ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
692:I like sparkles; I think I'm a magpie. ~ Paloma Faith, #NFDB
693:In my brain all I think about is fame. ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
694:I paint what I think, not what I see. ~ Pablo Picasso, #NFDB
695:I quite like mistakes. I think they're human. ~ Sting, #NFDB
696:I really didn't think about song writing. ~ Adam Rich, #NFDB
697:I really think I like poisonous snakes. ~ Bindi Irwin, #NFDB
698:I think America is on the right track. ~ Wayne Allard, #NFDB
699:I think Calvin [Klein] is a minimalist. ~ Donna Karan, #NFDB
700:I think everyone's against abortion. ~ Rupert Murdoch, #NFDB
701:I think forever is an incorrect concept, ~ John Green, #NFDB
702:I think forever is an incorrect concept. ~ John Green, #NFDB
703:I think good teachers are underpaid. ~ Peter Brimelow, #NFDB
704:I think his deepest quality is empathy. ~ Paul Begala, #NFDB
705:I think I came back for you,” he says. ~ Emily Hemmer, #NFDB
706:I think I have a lot of crazy layers. ~ Blythe Danner, #NFDB
707:I think I made his back feel better. ~ Marilyn Monroe, #NFDB
708:I think I’m in like,” I admit softly. ~ Tammy Falkner, #NFDB
709:I think I'm pretty down to earth. ~ Lindsay Davenport, #NFDB
710:I think it was warmer in Antarctica. ~ Nadine Brandes, #NFDB
711:I think I was supposed to play jazz. ~ Herbie Hancock, #NFDB
712:I think listening to people is helpful. ~ Rose McIver, #NFDB
713:I think most performers are just lazy. ~ Aaron Watson, #NFDB
714:I think my mother was very spiritual. ~ John McGahern, #NFDB
715:I think quotes are very dangerous things. ~ Kate Bush, #NFDB
716:I think Scotland has some great stories. ~ Billy Boyd, #NFDB
717:I think that I speak a lot like I write. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
718:I think that music has an endless life. ~ Anne Dudley, #NFDB
719:I think the terrorists are just idiots. ~ Joel Madden, #NFDB
720:I think we are kinda using each other. ~ Nicole Dykes, #NFDB
721:I think we make our own hell down here ~ Heather Nova, #NFDB
722:I think we need this.” “I won’t fail you, ~ C D Reiss, #NFDB
723:I tried to think but nothing happened! ~ Curly Howard, #NFDB
724:It's a cruel world, don't you think? ~ Cornelia Funke, #NFDB
725:It’s hard to think without a future.’ That ~ C P Snow, #NFDB
726:It’s scary to think what his love entails ~ V F Mason, #NFDB
727:I will think about that tomorrow! ~ Margaret Mitchell, #NFDB
728:Mostly you are what they think you are. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
729:People are smarter than you might think. ~ John Astin, #NFDB
730:People may think I'm wildly obnoxious. ~ Jillian Bell, #NFDB
731:People who don't think shouldn't talk ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
732:Philosophers think, creators make! ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
733:Seventeen whiskeys. A record, I think. ~ Dylan Thomas, #NFDB
734:Somebody's boring me. I think it's me. ~ Dylan Thomas, #NFDB
735:Stop reading so much and go think. ~ Angela Duckworth, #NFDB
736:Take these words home and think it through; ~ Prodigy, #NFDB
737:They can do all because they think they can. ~ Virgil, #NFDB
738:Think deeply about life, it's worth it! ~ Jon Foreman, #NFDB
739:Think gold and never settle for silver. ~ Jim Afremow, #NFDB
740:Think of me. Remember me. Love me. ~ Jennifer McMahon, #NFDB
741:think of nothing things think of wind ~ Truman Capote, #NFDB
742:To think of shadows is a serious thing. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
743:we break up over this? I don’t think ~ Danielle Steel, #NFDB
744:We only half live when we only half think. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
745:What do you think my brain is made for? ~ Frank Ocean, #NFDB
746:What I do not know, I do not think I know. ~ Socrates, #NFDB
747:When people think, Democrats win. ~ William J Clinton, #NFDB
748:Before you think good or evil, who are you? ~ Huineng, #NFDB
749:But all ladies think they weigh too much. ~ Ogden Nash, #NFDB
750:DON’T THINK ABOUT WHAT YOU’VE LEFT BEHIND, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
751:don’t think Inspector Craddock wants ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
752:Do you ever think about when you outta here? ~ KRS One, #NFDB
753:Forget yourself! Think courage. ~ Norman Vincent Peale, #NFDB
754:Go with a demon? I don’t think so. ~ Phillip W Simpson, #NFDB
755:Hearts have more room than you think ~ Lindsey Leavitt, #NFDB
756:I am much fucking angrier than you think. ~ Sarah Kane, #NFDB
757:I dont even think in terms of ambition. ~ Kevin Spacey, #NFDB
758:I don't think estates are grim places. ~ Andrea Arnold, #NFDB
759:I don't think I have any bad features. ~ Stacy Keibler, #NFDB
760:I don't think I remember my first memory ~ Hannah Hart, #NFDB
761:I don't think I was a good comedian. ~ Brigitte Bardot, #NFDB
762:I don't think of myself as a writer. ~ James Patterson, #NFDB
763:I don't think vengeance is much good. ~ Charlie Munger, #NFDB
764:Id rather be nauseous than tired, I think. ~ Sam Simon, #NFDB
765:If I didn’t think, I’d be much happier. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
766:If I rest, if I think inward, I go mad. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
767:If you don’t think about it, it’s right. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
768:I hate Keanu Reeves. I think he's a punk. ~ Troy Duffy, #NFDB
769:I like to think things have a point. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
770:I lived for music since I could think. ~ Hugh Masekela, #NFDB
771:I'll rail against what I think is wrong. ~ Neil Cavuto, #NFDB
772:I love Gwen Stefani's style, I think she's dope. ~ LIZ, #NFDB
773:I'm close to six feet, I like to think. ~ Tim Lincecum, #NFDB
774:I mean, I think I'm pretty sentimental. ~ Gus Van Sant, #NFDB
775:I see movies in my head when I think and ~ Diane Capri, #NFDB
776:Is that what you think he’ll do? Bang on ~ Sibel Hodge, #NFDB
777:I think a lot of TV insults the audience. ~ Bernie Mac, #NFDB
778:I think America has a brilliant future. ~ Harold Evans, #NFDB
779:I think a woman looks best in a sari. ~ Kareena Kapoor, #NFDB
780:I think basically an actor is a salesman. ~ Paul Lynde, #NFDB
781:I think buddy is man talk for sweetie. ~ Emma Donoghue, #NFDB
782:I think dying is the ultimate high... ~ Anthony Kiedis, #NFDB
783:I think envy motivates a lot of people. ~ Shia LaBeouf, #NFDB
784:I think everybody should like everybody. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
785:I think everybody wants to be a rock star. ~ Anna Camp, #NFDB
786:I think I am normal. I am normal for me. ~ Arlene Hunt, #NFDB
787:I think I'd be pretty easy to write for. ~ Dick Cavett, #NFDB
788:I think I drift toward sad love songs. ~ Benmont Tench, #NFDB
789:I think I just fell into like with him. ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
790:I think I’m going to like you, Pick Ryan. ~ Linda Kage, #NFDB
791:I think I’m more guy than angel, Abby. ~ Ashlan Thomas, #NFDB
792:I think I'm not always what I seem. ~ Evangeline Lilly, #NFDB
793:I think it is all a matter of love. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
794:I think kids are smarter than you think. ~ Steve Wiebe, #NFDB
795:I think my dad has helped me tremendously. ~ Rand Paul, #NFDB
796:I think Obama was terribly sexist. ~ Geraldine Ferraro, #NFDB
797:I think of myself as a very lazy author. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
798:I think of New York City lost in stars ~ Gregory Corso, #NFDB
799:I think people like watching edgy things. ~ Ray Liotta, #NFDB
800:I think people should go their own ways. ~ Duke Roufus, #NFDB
801:I think record companies are criminals. ~ Jon Bon Jovi, #NFDB
802:I think skating helped me find myself. ~ Peggy Fleming, #NFDB
803:I think some songs are better on vinyl. ~ Brendon Urie, #NFDB
804:I think that at the core of faith is trust. ~ Rob Bell, #NFDB
805:I think that things happen for a reason. ~ Dave Davies, #NFDB
806:I think the Moslem faith teaches hate. ~ Jerry Falwell, #NFDB
807:I think the wrong things are kept private ~ Nan Goldin, #NFDB
808:I think we should all just worship cake. ~ Dave Turner, #NFDB
809:I think we've always been better live. ~ Benmont Tench, #NFDB
810:I think you can lower your weapon now. ~ Sydney Somers, #NFDB
811:I think you're mistaking comfort for joy. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
812:I very rarely think in words at all, ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
813:Just think of dick as pussy on a stick. ~ Edmund White, #NFDB
814:Love having another world to think of! ~ Margaret Weis, #NFDB
815:Love is too prone to trust. Would I could think ~ Ovid, #NFDB
816:My kids think I'm old and over the hill. ~ Simon Baker, #NFDB
817:No. I think you could be her downfall. ~ Christy Reece, #NFDB
818:No, no - I think about thinking ~ Douglas R Hofstadter, #NFDB
819:Oliver is many other thoughts to think. ~ Cath Crowley, #NFDB
820:Only the mad girls chase me, I think. ~ Prince William, #NFDB
821:People think other things are more ~ Thomas Yellowtail, #NFDB
822:People who don't think shouldn't talk. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
823:Say what you think; think what you mean. ~ Cat Stevens, #NFDB
824:Say what you think; think what you mean. ~ Yusuf Islam, #NFDB
825:The best way to think is not at all ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
826:The last thing I think is: Achilles. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
827:There is simply too much to think about. ~ Saul Bellow, #NFDB
828:The vain man does not think he is vain. ~ Gilbert Ryle, #NFDB
829:They think too little who talk too much. ~ John Dryden, #NFDB
830:Think about what a user is going to type. ~ Matt Cutts, #NFDB
831:Think and Grow Rich by Napoleon Hill. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
832:Think, Believe, Dream, and Dare. ~ Walt Disney Company, #NFDB
833:Think colour! Know how to imagine it! ~ Gustave Moreau, #NFDB
834:Think for tomorrow but act for today. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
835:Think in the morning. Act in the noon. ~ William Blake, #NFDB
836:Think not I dread to see my spirit fly, ~ Omar Khayyam, #NFDB
837:Think of me as Robin Hood in a suit. ~ Sylvain Reynard, #NFDB
838:Think positive girl, or the world ends. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
839:To think,” Borges writes, “is to forget. ~ Joshua Foer, #NFDB
840:We are not as strong as we think we are ~ Rich Mullins, #NFDB
841:We are stronger than we think we are. ~ Peter Buffett, #NFDB
842:We only carry what we think we need, ~ Sierra DeMulder, #NFDB
843:Whenever it rains you will think of her. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
844:When turkeys mate they think of swans. ~ Johnny Carson, #NFDB
845:You are what you think about all day. ~ Allen Ginsberg, #NFDB
846:You think I regret saving your life? ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
847:Ah, you can't think when you're in love. ~ Sarah Sundin, #NFDB
848:All men have opinions, but few think. ~ George Berkeley, #NFDB
849:Axe…I think I’m falling in love with you.” — ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
850:Data data everywhere, and not a thought to think! ~ n 1, #NFDB
851:Do you think this has helped your career? ~ Jon Gertner, #NFDB
852:Few men think; yet all have opinions. ~ George Berkeley, #NFDB
853:Growing up takes longer than you think. ~ Lauren Bacall, #NFDB
854:I always think street but train sport. ~ Conor McGregor, #NFDB
855:I am fearless when I think I'm alone. ~ Kristen Stewart, #NFDB
856:I don't think about being a celebrity. ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
857:I dont think about the Fonda legacy much. ~ Troy Garity, #NFDB
858:I don't think good and evil are polarized. ~ Sam Mendes, #NFDB
859:I don't think I could do a reality show, no. ~ Rita Ora, #NFDB
860:I don't think I have a tragic demeanor. ~ Quentin Crisp, #NFDB
861:I don't think I'm a criminal, number one. ~ Kenneth Lay, #NFDB
862:I don't think I'm an outsider at all. ~ Christina Ricci, #NFDB
863:I don't think I'm destined for love. ~ Michaela MacColl, #NFDB
864:I don't think I'm that intellectual. ~ Isabelle Huppert, #NFDB
865:I don't think top-down works in America. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
866:I’d rather just think of everything positively. ~ Minzy, #NFDB
867:I forget. I don't see. I don't think. ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
868:If you think confident, you act confident. ~ Arfa Karim, #NFDB
869:If you think I'm over-the-top, I am. ~ Janice Dickinson, #NFDB
870:I have a dark side. I think everyone does. ~ Charli XCX, #NFDB
871:I just think women are funnier than men. ~ Margaret Cho, #NFDB
872:I really do think everybody can sing. ~ Stephen Malkmus, #NFDB
873:I still think of myself as the new kid. ~ Rachel Maddow, #NFDB
874:I think all families are creepy in a way. ~ Diane Arbus, #NFDB
875:I think any stereotyping is too much. ~ Tommy Lee Jones, #NFDB
876:I think "creative preaching" is redundant. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
877:I think death is a big deal, obviously. ~ Edward Kitsis, #NFDB
878:I think Donald Trump is truly a populist. ~ Megyn Kelly, #NFDB
879:I think God always has the best for us. ~ Ernie Harwell, #NFDB
880:I think good things come to good people. ~ Derrick Rose, #NFDB
881:I think I'm a romantic person, yeah. ~ Antonio Banderas, #NFDB
882:I think I owe my life to cork soles. ~ Anthony Trollope, #NFDB
883:I think I pick more winners than losers. ~ Philip Green, #NFDB
884:I think it must be lonely to be God. ~ Gwendolyn Brooks, #NFDB
885:I think it's very easy to get corrupted. ~ Steve Chabot, #NFDB
886:I think it would be an excellent idea. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
887:I think I've grown and learned a lot. ~ Mark Zuckerberg, #NFDB
888:I think I've had a very privileged life. ~ Frank Dobson, #NFDB
889:I think Lil Wayne is definitely a dope rapper. ~ Common, #NFDB
890:I think most actors like to be liked. ~ Anjelica Huston, #NFDB
891:I think my invisibility cloak just failed. ~ Alex Adams, #NFDB
892:I think no virtue goes with size. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
893:I think of me being a painter eventually. ~ Syd Barrett, #NFDB
894:I think of you so often you have no idea. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
895:I think one wants lots of different lives. ~ Jane Asher, #NFDB
896:I think part of me was born loving you. ~ Shiloh Walker, #NFDB
897:I think people are intolerant of artists. ~ David Chase, #NFDB
898:I think people do have their own minds. ~ Rudy Giuliani, #NFDB
899:I think political people are afraid of me. ~ Mark Cuban, #NFDB
900:I think President Obama's been terrific. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
901:I think that liberals need to grow up. ~ Fareed Zakaria, #NFDB
902:I think the French girls are fabulous. ~ Paul McCartney, #NFDB
903:I think they have compatible silences. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
904:I think we need a big national dance. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
905:I think we're all mysteries to ourselves. ~ John Hawkes, #NFDB
906:I think women hide behind their hair. ~ Pamela Anderson, #NFDB
907:I think you’re my new favorite person. ~ Helena Hunting, #NFDB
908:It is so important to think for yourself. ~ Jude Morgan, #NFDB
909:I've got an age that I do think of myself. ~ Clive Owen, #NFDB
910:Look at me and think of Schwarzenegger. ~ David Cameron, #NFDB
911:Memories are stronger than we think. ~ Vicki Pettersson, #NFDB
912:My parents think I'm better under pressure. ~ Tori Amos, #NFDB
913:nightmare. I think I actually said “Aw! ~ Richard Price, #NFDB
914:Nothing is miserable unless you think it so. ~ Boethius, #NFDB
915:People think that I don't like women. ~ David Coverdale, #NFDB
916:Promise you'll think of me every second? ~ Toni Gonzaga, #NFDB
917:Servants think like stewards, not owners. ~ Rick Warren, #NFDB
918:Think for yourself. Question authority. ~ Timothy Leary, #NFDB
919:Think less. Take action. Be authentic. ~ Claire Shipman, #NFDB
920:Think of the solution, not the problem ~ Terry Goodkind, #NFDB
921:Those swift to think are not always secure. ~ Sophocles, #NFDB
922:We all survive more than we think we can. ~ Joan Didion, #NFDB
923:We govern what the public think about. ~ Edward Bernays, #NFDB
924:We need much less than we think we need. ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
925:Whatever you think you are, that’s not it. ~ Adyashanti, #NFDB
926:What makes you think the devil is a he? ~ Daniel Nayeri, #NFDB
927:Whenever it rains, you will think of her. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
928:Without a pen in my hand I can't think. ~ John le Carre, #NFDB
929:With you, I think i can do anything. ~ Melanie Moreland, #NFDB
930:Would you think he was anybody like you? ~ Richard Ford, #NFDB
931:Yes," I said. "Isn't it pretty to think so? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
932:You must think beyond your vengeance ~ Sabrina Jeffries, #NFDB
933:You think I'm a snob."
"You are a snob. ~ Jen Turano,#NFDB
934:But I don't think people change at the core. ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
935:Don't think about the past. Just be here now. ~ Ram Dass, #NFDB
936:Don’t think about the past. Just be here now. ~ Ram Dass, #NFDB
937:Do you think anybody knows that I'm Irish? ~ Niall Horan, #NFDB
938:Few men think; yet all have opinions. ~ George Berkeley, #NFDB
939:Forget grammar and think about potatoes ~ Gertrude Stein, #NFDB
940:Giggler, I think I hate you most of all. ~ Alice Clayton, #NFDB
941:However bad you think you are, I’m worse. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
942:I am comfortable playing the fool, I think. ~ Ben Barnes, #NFDB
943:I care what people who know me think of me. ~ Jenna Bush, #NFDB
944:I'd love to fly. I think that'd be cool. ~ Ariana Grande, #NFDB
945:I don't care what other people think. ~ Johnny Knoxville, #NFDB
946:I don't even think about fame at all. ~ Leighton Meester, #NFDB
947:I don't think I am evangelical in my work. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
948:I don't think marijuana should be illegal. ~ Jon Stewart, #NFDB
949:I don't think 'Survivor' really changed me. ~ Ethan Zohn, #NFDB
950:I don’t think that I feel anything deeply. ~ Lily Morton, #NFDB
951:I don't want people to think I'm a hypocrite. ~ GG Allin, #NFDB
952:I don't want to think too much about me. ~ Andrea Arnold, #NFDB
953:I just don't think I'm a very good singer. ~ Kevin Kline, #NFDB
954:I like to think Im a very mature person. ~ Joel Courtney, #NFDB
955:I love you, too, L. I think I always have. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
956:Im a hoot and a half, I like to think. ~ Xosha Roquemore, #NFDB
957:I'm a lot less serious than people think. ~ Alan Rickman, #NFDB
958:I'm not scared about saying what I think. ~ Concha Buika, #NFDB
959:I'm tryin' to think, but nothin' happens! ~ Curly Howard, #NFDB
960:I mustn’t think about it, I must just do it. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
961:I never expect a soldier to think. ~ George Bernard Shaw, #NFDB
962:In France they don't think I'm difficult. ~ David Bailey, #NFDB
963:I shall act as I think my duty requires. ~ Patrick Henry, #NFDB
964:I think a duet with Janet is a great idea. ~ Paula Abdul, #NFDB
965:I think all good art is outsider art. ~ Scott McClanahan, #NFDB
966:I think bootlegging is kinda cool. ~ Rachel Trachtenburg, #NFDB
967:I think Dalai Lama efforts have been heroic. ~ Pico Iyer, #NFDB
968:I think enhanced interrogation saved lives. ~ Mike Pence, #NFDB
969:I think escapism is really important. ~ Jordana Brewster, #NFDB
970:I think Ewen Bremner is incredible. ~ Brendan Sexton III, #NFDB
971:I think I am pretty much melancholic. ~ Juliette Binoche, #NFDB
972:I think I did marry a marvelous man. ~ Elizabeth Edwards, #NFDB
973:I think I have a really good work ethic. ~ Ashlyn Harris, #NFDB
974:I think I know the delights of freedom ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
975:I think I'm a focus for international attention. ~ Sting, #NFDB
976:I think I might get laid more...by my dad. ~ Tom DeLonge, #NFDB
977:I think I’m in need of an intervention. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
978:I think I'm too much of a control freak. ~ Kathy Ireland, #NFDB
979:I think I stand where that man stands. ~ Abraham Lincoln, #NFDB
980:I think it's OK to be confident in yourself. ~ Lady Gaga, #NFDB
981:I think I've always been paranoid. ~ Jose Antonio Vargas, #NFDB
982:I think I wished for you all of my life. ~ Cecelia Ahern, #NFDB
983:I think love could have saved Kurt Cobain. ~ Sammy Hagar, #NFDB
984:I think Madonna is a wonderful performer. ~ Patti LuPone, #NFDB
985:I think military is a very special thing. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
986:I think most people associate me with my dad. ~ Joe Buck, #NFDB
987:I think movies do change people's hearts. ~ Brit Marling, #NFDB
988:I think nudity is related to everything. ~ Anne Hathaway, #NFDB
989:I think of friendship in terms of love. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
990:I think one day I'd like to win an Oscar. ~ Bonnie McKee, #NFDB
991:I think she’s too ignorant to be a witch. ~ Muriel Spark, #NFDB
992:I think that heartbreak is a good thing. ~ Saul Williams, #NFDB
993:I think that I've had a very strange life. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
994:I think that man is conditioned to violence. ~ Rod Lurie, #NFDB
995:I think the human species is very suicidal. ~ Eve Ensler, #NFDB
996:I think the internet is a huge positive. ~ Jason Bateman, #NFDB
997:I think the message of peace is for everyone. ~ Jude Law, #NFDB
998:I think the reality is important anyway. ~ Andrea Arnold, #NFDB
999:I think we carry home on our backs. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson, #NFDB
1000:I think we could be at a tipping point ~ Charles Schumer, #NFDB
1001:I think we're going in the right direction. ~ Jason Kidd, #NFDB
1002:Jazz is freedom. You think about that. ~ Thelonious Monk, #NFDB
1003:Jealousy is all the fun you think they had. ~ Erica Jong, #NFDB
1004:Maybe I’m not the Boy Scout you think I am. ~ Katie Reus, #NFDB
1005:My job is to think beyond the immediate. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1006:People always think something's all true. ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
1007:People are able because they think they're able ~ Virgil, #NFDB
1008:People think I'm a Simpsons character. ~ Stephen Hawking, #NFDB
1009:Philosophy teaches you to think big. ~ Jay Chandrasekhar, #NFDB
1010:Progress? Oh, I think so. The iceman melteth. ~ Ava Gray, #NFDB
1011:shall.” I think I finally guessed then what ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
1012:Sometimes I think change is a good thing. ~ Katie Couric, #NFDB
1013:Sometimes I think it's better to be a diva. ~ Julia Barr, #NFDB
1014:The army teaches boys to think like men. ~ Elvis Presley, #NFDB
1015:The future is much simpler than you think. ~ K K Barrett, #NFDB
1016:The more you think, the more time you have. ~ Henry Ford, #NFDB
1017:There is no simple answer to what I think. ~ Sean Parker, #NFDB
1018:The trouble is you think you have time. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1019:They who drink beer will think beer. ~ Washington Irving, #NFDB
1020:Think 'free speech,' not 'free beer.' ~ Richard Stallman, #NFDB
1021:think I just fell in love with butterflies. ~ Kim Holden, #NFDB
1022:Think I'll roll another number for the road ~ Neil Young, #NFDB
1023:Think of God more often than thou breathest. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
1024:Think of tomorrow, the past can't be mended. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
1025:Think what you want, this is what we are. ~ Daniel Johns, #NFDB
1026:To learn is to change how you think. ~ Michael Merzenich, #NFDB
1027:To think is to practice brain chemistry. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
1028:We're not all supposed to think alike. ~ Charles Barkley, #NFDB
1029:We think too much and feel too little. ~ Charlie Chaplin, #NFDB
1030:We think we will be alone forever. ~ Heather B Armstrong, #NFDB
1031:What do yo think human flesh tastes like? ~ Bill Kaulitz, #NFDB
1032:When anger rises, think of the consequences. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
1033:When you think New York, you think Yankees. ~ Jerry Buss, #NFDB
1034:When you think of love do you think of pain? ~ Vance Joy, #NFDB
1035:When you think positive, good things happen. ~ Matt Kemp, #NFDB
1036:Who you think you are is only a thought. ~ Michael Arndt, #NFDB
1037:Why does Ian think I have to kiss you? ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
1038:You become what you think about the most. ~ John Assaraf, #NFDB
1039:You don't think of the devil who's inside. ~ Celine Dion, #NFDB
1040:You'd think that I'd be dieting, but I'm not. ~ Kelly Hu, #NFDB
1041:You know, I think I am faintly spiritual. ~ Damian Lewis, #NFDB
1042:You think that's going to exonerate you? ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
1043:After all, if you think you can’t, why think? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1044:Ah, but who do you think created the chaos? ~ Grady Booch, #NFDB
1045:All think what other people think; ~ William Butler Yeats, #NFDB
1046:A nation must think before it acts. ~ Robert Strausz Hupe, #NFDB
1047:A writer writes what other people only think. ~ Sol Stein, #NFDB
1048:But always think the last opinion right. ~ Alexander Pope, #NFDB
1049:Christ, I think I'd grow old if I lost you. ~ Garth Ennis, #NFDB
1050:Cogito, ergo sum; I think, therefore I am. ~ Robert Lanza, #NFDB
1051:Creativity is to think more efficiently. ~ Pierre Reverdy, #NFDB
1052:Do I think I'm a holy man? Sometimes. ~ Lon Milo DuQuette, #NFDB
1053:Don't think about what you've left behind. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1054:Do you think that angels are detached?” asked ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
1055:Every time you think, you weaken the nation. ~ Moe Howard, #NFDB
1056:Friends enhance our ability to think and act. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
1057:I am never upset for the reason I think. ~ Helen Schucman, #NFDB
1058:I didn't think I'd be around 30 years later ~ Sammy Hagar, #NFDB
1059:I do like to smoke pot. I think it's good. ~ David Crosby, #NFDB
1060:I don't think any of us are normal people. ~ Wes Anderson, #NFDB
1061:I don’t think any other animal does rape, ~ Colin Barrett, #NFDB
1062:I don't think Donald Trump is ideological. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
1063:I don't think I fit the Marilyn Maxwell mode. ~ Lee Grant, #NFDB
1064:I don't think my parents know what I do. ~ John Malkovich, #NFDB
1065:I don't think that Donald Trump is a racist. ~ Glenn Beck, #NFDB
1066:I don't think there's any Bush baggage at all. ~ Jeb Bush, #NFDB
1067:I don't think the world works on merit. ~ Charles de Lint, #NFDB
1068:I don't think what I look like is relevant. ~ Fiona Apple, #NFDB
1069:I don't understand how poor people think. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1070:I do think that I am generally optimistic. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
1071:If you think you are powerless, then you are ~ Monica Ali, #NFDB
1072:I'm trying to think, don't confuse me with facts. ~ Plato, #NFDB
1073:in case anyone might think I was snooping. ~ Ruth Rendell, #NFDB
1074:I really don't care what people think of me. ~ Chris Kyle, #NFDB
1075:I really think everything is fair game. ~ Sarah Silverman, #NFDB
1076:I still think of myself as from Illinois. ~ Alison Krauss, #NFDB
1077:I think all music is a gift from God. ~ Pharrell Williams, #NFDB
1078:I think Apple is a great device company. ~ Jeffrey Bewkes, #NFDB
1079:I think beauty is an expression of love. ~ Lupita Nyong o, #NFDB
1080:I think careful cooking is love, don't you? ~ Julia Child, #NFDB
1081:I think comedy is funnier when it's real. ~ Kate Flannery, #NFDB
1082:I think Elvis Presley will never be solved ~ Nick Tosches, #NFDB
1083:I think everyone always has time to suffer. ~ John Barnes, #NFDB
1084:I think everyone's a geek in some way. ~ Dominic Monaghan, #NFDB
1085:I think Flip Wilson is a brillant comedian. ~ Bobby Darin, #NFDB
1086:I think happily ever after is bullshit. ~ Rhiannon Frater, #NFDB
1087:I think I am, therefore, I am... I think. ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
1088:I think I have a good head on my shoulders. ~ Jana Kramer, #NFDB
1089:I think I jump around more when I'm alone. ~ Nicolas Cage, #NFDB
1090:I think I'm a very intuitive actress. ~ Carice van Houten, #NFDB
1091:I think I'm more demanding than any wife. ~ Jean Dujardin, #NFDB
1092:I think I'm one of the very lucky ladies. ~ Julie Andrews, #NFDB
1093:I think impossible goals are demotivating. ~ Ashlee Vance, #NFDB
1094:I think I'm very open and friendly and warm. ~ Gina McKee, #NFDB
1095:I think it's about time I saved myself ~ Melina Marchetta, #NFDB
1096:I think it's about time to save myself ~ Melina Marchetta, #NFDB
1097:I think it's always best to be who you are. ~ Halle Berry, #NFDB
1098:I think I've had my fill of electoral law. ~ Danny Strong, #NFDB
1099:I think music sharing of any kind is great. ~ Talib Kweli, #NFDB
1100:I think New York is more stylish than London. ~ Max Irons, #NFDB
1101:I think of myself as still being about five. ~ Demi Moore, #NFDB
1102:I think redheads have more fun than blondes. ~ Neon Hitch, #NFDB
1103:I think religion is a neurological disorder. ~ Bill Maher, #NFDB
1104:I think self-esteem comes from work. ~ Anthony Scaramucci, #NFDB
1105:I think she might cry. In her way, she is. ~ Megan Abbott, #NFDB
1106:I think some girls are just fucked up. ~ Courtney Summers, #NFDB
1107:I think some people are bi, definitely. ~ Bill Konigsberg, #NFDB
1108:I think that I know the value of a dollar. ~ Dolly Parton, #NFDB
1109:I think that just being alive inspires me. ~ Laura Ramsey, #NFDB
1110:I think the country has had enough Bushes. ~ Barbara Bush, #NFDB
1111:I think the idea of art kills creativity. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
1112:I think the 'South Park' guys are brilliant. ~ Dan Savage, #NFDB
1113:I think we all have a role to play in life. ~ Jimmy Cliff, #NFDB
1114:I think we all have light and dark inside us. ~ Sean Penn, #NFDB
1115:I think we are all hopelessly flawed. ~ Louisa May Alcott, #NFDB
1116:I think what I do is positive, in its own way. ~ GG Allin, #NFDB
1117:I think you get better as you get older. ~ Norman Jewison, #NFDB
1118:I think you make impacts by taking risks. ~ Shenae Grimes, #NFDB
1119:I think you need to know your clients. ~ Delphine Arnault, #NFDB
1120:I think you're beautiful always and forever. ~ E Lockhart, #NFDB
1121:I think you’re drooling a little. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
1122:I think your imagination is your reality ~ Diana Vreeland, #NFDB
1123:I utter what you would not dare think ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
1124:I would not think to touch the sky with two arms ~ Sappho, #NFDB
1125:Languages shape the way we think, or don't. ~ Erik Naggum, #NFDB
1126:Learn to see, listen, and think for yourself. ~ Malcolm X, #NFDB
1127:Let us dare to read, think, speak and write. ~ John Adams, #NFDB
1128:Napoleon Hill’s classic, Think and Grow Rich, ~ Hal Elrod, #NFDB
1129:New is a word for fools in towns who think ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
1130:No man can use his brain to think for another. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
1131:Nowhere can I think so happily as in a train. ~ A A Milne, #NFDB
1132:People are more twisted than people think. ~ Brad Meltzer, #NFDB
1133:People think I'm so strong, but I'm very shy. ~ Eva Green, #NFDB
1134:People think that they see, but they don't. ~ Henry Moore, #NFDB
1135:Say what you think / Love who you love. ~ Kacey Musgraves, #NFDB
1136:Sorrow makes for sincerity, I think. ~ Tennessee Williams, #NFDB
1137:there. I think he must have come to hate ~ Danielle Steel, #NFDB
1138:The trouble is, you think you have time. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1139:The trouble is, you think you have time. ~ Jack Kornfield, #NFDB
1140:THEY THINK THAT BECAUSE THEY ARE GODS 10100 ~ Jeff Somers, #NFDB
1141:Think BIG and always focus on the positive ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
1142:Think like a machine instead of a boy. ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
1143:Think of God more often than thou breathest. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
1144:Think of it as you want it, not as it is! ~ Larry Ellison, #NFDB
1145:Think. That's what we need you to do. Think. ~ Bob Geldof, #NFDB
1146:We accept the love we think we deserve. ~ Stephen Chbosky, #NFDB
1147:Well, I think mostly we're dressing for men. ~ Jerry Hall, #NFDB
1148:We must do what we think we can't do. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt, #NFDB
1149:We're not as different as we think we are. ~ Mark Coleman, #NFDB
1150:Whatever you think, that you will be. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
1151:What one man can think, another man can do. ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
1152:What you think is real is your reality. ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
1153:You are not now to think what's best to do, ~ Ben Jonson, #NFDB
1154:You do not see as quite as well as you think. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1155:You're not as good as you think you are. ~ Eddie Martinez, #NFDB
1156:A brave man could think. A coward couldn't. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1157:Actually, I think living's the worst habit. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1158:A lot of people my age think stand up sucks. ~ Aziz Ansari, #NFDB
1159:always think in terms of category, not place. ~ Marie Kond, #NFDB
1160:And what we think about can consume us if ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
1161:another long think. Then she said, “Can ~ Graham Masterton, #NFDB
1162:Anyone would think you’d seen a ghost! ~ Diane Setterfield, #NFDB
1163:Because women never say what they think. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1164:Be empty of worrying. Think of who created thought! ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1165:Come on if you think you’re hard enough, ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1166:Don’t think about the future. Just be here now. ~ Ram Dass, #NFDB
1167:Don’t think a friend will be forever a friend. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1168:Do you think Sammy Davis ate Junior Mints? ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
1169:Feeling sorry for myself was an art. I think a ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1170:Friendships I think can also be soul mates. ~ Cameron Diaz, #NFDB
1171:God is even kinder than you think. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, #NFDB
1172:Hardly think does not mean you absolutely know. ~ K M Shea, #NFDB
1173:he winks at her. The wink makes me think of ~ Lisa Wingate, #NFDB
1174:Honestly, folks, I think my brain is broken. ~ Jon Stewart, #NFDB
1175:How does anybody ever think of anything? ~ Stanley Kubrick, #NFDB
1176:I always think anything is possible. ~ Diamond Dallas Page, #NFDB
1177:I always think of myself as a working girl. ~ Dolly Parton, #NFDB
1178:I cannot sit and think; books think for me. ~ Charles Lamb, #NFDB
1179:I can't think of it now. It costs too much. ~ Parke Godwin, #NFDB
1180:I developed a pretty unusual style, I think. ~ Johnny Cash, #NFDB
1181:I do not think homosexuality is immoral. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
1182:I don't think anyone has a normal family. ~ Edward Furlong, #NFDB
1183:I don't think I can ever escape from music. ~ Jason Derulo, #NFDB
1184:I don't think nostalgia has to be negative. ~ Van Morrison, #NFDB
1185:I don't think of myself as a singer really. ~ Graham Coxon, #NFDB
1186:I don't think she's ever coming back. ~ Virginia C Andrews, #NFDB
1187:I don’t think there’s enough of her left. ~ Rainbow Rowell, #NFDB
1188:I eat cold eels and think distant thoughts. ~ Jack Johnson, #NFDB
1189:If you think is was an accident, applaud. ~ Geraldo Rivera, #NFDB
1190:If you think it's going to rain, it will. ~ Clint Eastwood, #NFDB
1191:I like to think I'm healthy. I exercise a lot. ~ Jorja Fox, #NFDB
1192:I love you more than I think I should. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
1193:I'm flattered that women think that I'm sexy. ~ Laz Alonso, #NFDB
1194:I never think any place is better than others. ~ Ai Weiwei, #NFDB
1195:I shall have the liberty to think for myself. ~ John Adams, #NFDB
1196:I think a person has to believe in something, ~ Sarah Ruhl, #NFDB
1197:I think Arminianism is death to Christianity! ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
1198:I think Australians like a bit of vulgarity ~ Julian Clary, #NFDB
1199:I think every woman should have a blowtorch. ~ Julia Child, #NFDB
1200:I think freedom means freedom for everybody. ~ Dick Cheney, #NFDB
1201:I think I am basically a happy person. ~ David Rockefeller, #NFDB
1202:I think I can hold my own in smartassery. ~ Rachel Hawkins, #NFDB
1203:I think I deserve something beautiful. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
1204:I think I feel much more at home in studio. ~ Robert Barry, #NFDB
1205:I think I have always had a little humor. ~ Marilyn Monroe, #NFDB
1206:I think I just fell in love with butterflies. ~ Kim Holden, #NFDB
1207:I think I know it all, relatively speaking. ~ Gene Simmons, #NFDB
1208:I think I lead a really real life. ~ Sarah Michelle Gellar, #NFDB
1209:I think I'm a good judge of character. ~ Tamara Ecclestone, #NFDB
1210:I think I'm a million different faces ~ Rachael Leigh Cook, #NFDB
1211:I think I'm going to have a lot of trouble. ~ Eddie Slovik, #NFDB
1212:I think I'm more European in personality. ~ Sally Kirkland, #NFDB
1213:I think I must have a super-fast metabolism. ~ Katie Price, #NFDB
1214:I think it's a fantastic thing to be alive. ~ Peter Hedges, #NFDB
1215:I think it's a wonderful time for a woman. ~ Reba McEntire, #NFDB
1216:I think it's time you met Percy. - Annabeth ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1217:I think I was always obsessed with esthetics. ~ Bell Hooks, #NFDB
1218:I think Michael Moore is a hero. I love him. ~ Larry David, #NFDB
1219:I think my vice would be outdoing myself. ~ Kendrick Lamar, #NFDB
1220:I think of language as our first music. ~ Yusef Komunyakaa, #NFDB
1221:I think of myself as just another consumer. ~ Roelof Botha, #NFDB
1222:I think passion is the magnet to anything. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
1223:I think people should look cute all the time. ~ Rachel Zoe, #NFDB
1224:I think poetry is best read to oneself. ~ Rickie Lee Jones, #NFDB
1225:I think security is a big issue for people. ~ Cindy McCain, #NFDB
1226:I think someone just marked his territory. ~ Rachel Gibson, #NFDB
1227:I think [teacher] is the noblest profession. ~ Elie Wiesel, #NFDB
1228:I think that forever is an incorrect concept. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1229:I think that period dramas just need zombies. ~ Lily James, #NFDB
1230:I think the audience likes to be entertained. ~ Bray Wyatt, #NFDB
1231:I think there is a niche for every market. ~ Lauren Conrad, #NFDB
1232:I think there is a Paris inside us all. ~ Douglas Coupland, #NFDB
1233:I think there is beauty in everything. ~ Alexander McQueen, #NFDB
1234:I think the voters can make up their own minds. ~ Jeb Bush, #NFDB
1235:I think we can win it if my brain holds out. ~ John McGraw, #NFDB
1236:I think writing should be about change. ~ Richard Flanagan, #NFDB
1237:I think you can go to school at any age. ~ AnnaSophia Robb, #NFDB
1238:I think you stand by the people you love. ~ Kristin Hannah, #NFDB
1239:I used to think I actually was Batman. ~ Justin Timberlake, #NFDB
1240:Just...keep calm and think of Chris and Liam. ~ Linda Kage, #NFDB
1241:Let me see what I wrote so I know what I think ~ W H Auden, #NFDB
1242:Love is a game-yes? I think it is a drowning. ~ Amy Lowell, #NFDB
1243:Men who think much want to speak often, ~ Anthony Trollope, #NFDB
1244:Music causes us to think eloquently. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1245:Nay, we must think men are not gods, ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1246:No, I think marriage is a great thing. ~ David Copperfield, #NFDB
1247:Oh the thinks you can think up if only you try! ~ Dr Seuss, #NFDB
1248:People are only what they think of themselves. ~ Ai Yazawa, #NFDB
1249:People think I'm crazy, but I'm in demand. ~ Ozzy Osbourne, #NFDB
1250:Secrets hurt the keeper more than you think. ~ Holly Black, #NFDB
1251:Self-esteem is reliance on ones power to think. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
1252:Sometimes I think if I blink, you'll disappear ~ L J Smith, #NFDB
1253:So, what do you think they’ll do to him? ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1254:That's what's wrong, that you don't think. ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
1255:The first duty of a man is to think for himself ~ Jos Mart, #NFDB
1256:There was no time to think, I just hit it ~ Andres Iniesta, #NFDB
1257:The trouble is, you think you have time.^ ~ Jack Kornfield, #NFDB
1258:Think a little less, live a little more. “Ha! ~ Jay McLean, #NFDB
1259:Think assailable thoughts, or be lonely. ~ Jane Hirshfield, #NFDB
1260:Think before you act: it's not your money. ~ Robert Heller, #NFDB
1261:Think big or die small!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
1262:Think for yourself and question authority. ~ Timothy Leary, #NFDB
1263:Think of RepRap as a China on your desktop. ~ Chris DiBona, #NFDB
1264:Think what you feel, and feel what you think. ~ #Gurdjieff, #NFDB
1265:this woman I have always adored. I think ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
1266:Those who win are those who think they can. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
1267:To think is an act. To feel is a fact. ~ Clarice Lispector, #NFDB
1268:[To understand all is to forgive all]. Think ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1269:We are seldom as limited as we think we are. ~ Tom Robbins, #NFDB
1270:We except the love we think we deserve". ~ Stephen Chbosky, #NFDB
1271:We only think when confronted with a problem. ~ John Dewey, #NFDB
1272:What luck for rulers that men do not think. ~ Adolf Hitler, #NFDB
1273:"When anger rises, think of the consequences." ~ Confucius, #NFDB
1274:Why do you weep? Did you think I was immortal? ~ Louis XIV, #NFDB
1275:Wise? No, I simply learned to think. ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
1276:Yes, I-- I think I love her. Is that nuts? ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
1277:You can do anything you think you can. ~ Christopher Reeve, #NFDB
1278:You can't think. You just have to do things. ~ Frank Ocean, #NFDB
1279:You’d think they’d never seen snow before. ~ Toni Anderson, #NFDB
1280:You guys are too horny. I don’t think it’s normal. ~ Tijan, #NFDB
1281:You have to think outside the box. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger, #NFDB
1282:Your life is a reflection of how you think ~ Oprah Winfrey, #NFDB
1283:You think you have a memory; but it has you! ~ John Irving, #NFDB
1284:A brain without a body could not think. ~ Moshe Feldenkrais, #NFDB
1285:But mostly I think of the things I didn’t do. ~ Mary Kubica, #NFDB
1286:Didn't think I had it in me, did you? Well, Ha! ~ Cardeno C, #NFDB
1287:Don't think OF your goals, think FROM them. ~ Chris Weidman, #NFDB
1288:Don't think or judge,' I said. 'Just listen. ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
1289:Enough about me. What do you think about me? ~ Bette Midler, #NFDB
1290:Hillary Clinton is, I think, a cult figure. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
1291:Horst, I think I may have a conscience. ~ Jonathan L Howard, #NFDB
1292:I also think that I had great mechanics. ~ Dennis Eckersley, #NFDB
1293:I don't like to think 10 years down the road. ~ Martin Gore, #NFDB
1294:I don't think Americans look bad in spandex. ~ Henry Cavill, #NFDB
1295:I don't think any gay dude is gangsta, period. ~ Method Man, #NFDB
1296:I don't think-"
"Clearly. Why start now? ~ Leigh Bardugo,#NFDB
1297:I don't think I ever understood Hollywood. ~ Gloria Grahame, #NFDB
1298:I don’t think I have to be well to be happy. ~ Mackenzi Lee, #NFDB
1299:I don't think I remember my first memory. ~ Ellen DeGeneres, #NFDB
1300:I don't think people know what hygienist means. ~ Bill Burr, #NFDB
1301:I don't think you can ever return, really. ~ Robert Redford, #NFDB
1302:I don't think you should limit what you read. ~ Nate Silver, #NFDB
1303:If you're optimistic, think of it as bronze. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
1304:I like being vegan, I think it's good for my health. ~ Moby, #NFDB
1305:I like to think I'm just talkin' in my defense. ~ Nick Diaz, #NFDB
1306:I look like a woman, but I think like a man. ~ Dolly Parton, #NFDB
1307:I loved you once. You think I can’t again? ~ Cristin Harber, #NFDB
1308:I'm a huge fan of women; I think we're great. ~ Nikki Haley, #NFDB
1309:I'm not offended until you think I'm offended. ~ Criss Jami, #NFDB
1310:I'm very much aware I can't think. I'm a poet. ~ Ren Daumal, #NFDB
1311:Intuition is what you know before you think. ~ John Assaraf, #NFDB
1312:I only think well when my mind is calm. ~ Mikhail Botvinnik, #NFDB
1313:I think about my work every minute of the day. ~ Jeff Koons, #NFDB
1314:I think all of us create our own miracles. ~ Michael Landon, #NFDB
1315:I think Barack Obama is a one-term President. ~ Dick Cheney, #NFDB
1316:I think celebrity endorsements hurt politicians. ~ Kid Rock, #NFDB
1317:I think cheerfulness is a fortune in itself. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
1318:I think confidence is the sexiest thing to have. ~ Jessie J, #NFDB
1319:I think each role has had different challenges. ~ Chad Lowe, #NFDB
1320:I think everyone roots for the underdog. ~ Johnny Knoxville, #NFDB
1321:I think everyone should learn how to code. ~ Alexis Ohanian, #NFDB
1322:I think everyone's hungry for the truth ~ Alanis Morissette, #NFDB
1323:I think ghostliness is a good quality. ~ Natalie Standiford, #NFDB
1324:I think glamour is synonymous with me. ~ Malaika Arora Khan, #NFDB
1325:I think I am probably a lot like my father. ~ Marlene Dumas, #NFDB
1326:I think I have kind of a natural magnetism. ~ Wesley Snipes, #NFDB
1327:I think I'll continue to work as a solo artist. ~ Alvin Lee, #NFDB
1328:I think I'm more prolific in the songwriting. ~ Ringo Starr, #NFDB
1329:I think I'm past the age of getting lost. ~ Amanda Seyfried, #NFDB
1330:I think I'm what they call a never-was. ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
1331:I think it's cool to give people encouragement. ~ Avey Tare, #NFDB
1332:I think it's the ego in us that screws us up. ~ Alicia Keys, #NFDB
1333:I think it will be found that experience, ~ Thomas Malthus, #NFDB
1334:I think . . . I've got everything I want. ~ Jackson Lanzing, #NFDB
1335:I think I would remember forgetting that. ~ Jeff VanderMeer, #NFDB
1336:I think laughter may be a form of courage. ~ Linda Ellerbee, #NFDB
1337:I think my writing is part of my ministry. ~ Robert Fulghum, #NFDB
1338:I think, over the years, I've kind of evolved. ~ Carrot Top, #NFDB
1339:I think part of maturity is knowing who you are. ~ Rob Lowe, #NFDB
1340:I think Romney's foreign policy is sensible. ~ David Brooks, #NFDB
1341:I think that NATO is itself a war criminal. ~ Harold Pinter, #NFDB
1342:I think there's just one kind of folks. Folks. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
1343:I think there’s just one kind of folks. Folks. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
1344:I think the worst thing is stereotyping. ~ Pauline Oliveros, #NFDB
1345:I think we ought to have our intercourse now. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
1346:I think women are often taken for granted. ~ Sheila Johnson, #NFDB
1347:I think work is the world's greatest fun. ~ Thomas A Edison, #NFDB
1348:It's foolhardy to think that a story ends ~ Madeleine Thien, #NFDB
1349:I utter what you would not dare think. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1350:I want babies. I think I'll be a great dad. ~ Oliver Hudson, #NFDB
1351:I wouldn't even think of playing music if I was ~ Bob Dylan, #NFDB
1352:Just close your eyes—and think of England. ~ Queen Victoria, #NFDB
1353:Layin niggas so flat, homies think you plankin', ~ Ras Kass, #NFDB
1354:Let us think that we are born for the common good. ~ Seneca, #NFDB
1355:Most people don´t like to think, period. ~ Elizabeth Lowell, #NFDB
1356:My life is like a song and I think I know the words, ~ MURS, #NFDB
1357:Never be so busy as not to think of others. ~ Mother Teresa, #NFDB
1358:Never trust anything that can think for itself, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1359:Oh, why do I even care what other people think? ~ Cece Bell, #NFDB
1360:Out on the water, I could breathe and think. ~ Natasha Boyd, #NFDB
1361:Shakespeare's gone, don't even think about it. ~ Kool Keith, #NFDB
1362:Some people think about writing, I write. ~ Starr Gardinier, #NFDB
1363:Some people would rather die than think. ~ Bertrand Russell, #NFDB
1364:"Sunday" was the best one I think I made. ~ Earl Sweatshirt, #NFDB
1365:Tact is the unsaid part of what you think. ~ Henry Van Dyke, #NFDB
1366:Take a moment to think... See - logically. ~ Doris McCarthy, #NFDB
1367:The designer must think first and work later. ~ Will Burtin, #NFDB
1368:The heart of wisdom is tolerance. I think. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
1369:The less you think, the more you believe. ~ Richard Dawkins, #NFDB
1370:The more I think about sex, the better it gets! ~ Kate Bush, #NFDB
1371:There are thoughts we must not think ~ Friedrich Durrenmatt, #NFDB
1372:"The trouble is, you think you have time." ~ Jack Kornfield, #NFDB
1373:The truth doesn't care what we think of it. ~ Anne Michaels, #NFDB
1374:They think my mother's ashes are marijuana. ~ Graham Greene, #NFDB
1375:Think about the absurdity of life. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson, #NFDB
1376:Think enough and you won't know anything. ~ Kenneth Patchen, #NFDB
1377:think I’d prefer tomorrow morning. ~ The Arbinger Institute, #NFDB
1378:To meditate is to labour; to think is to act. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
1379:To see is to think, and to think is to see. ~ Richard Serra, #NFDB
1380:To think truly is noble and to be deceived is base. ~ Plato, #NFDB
1381:We are all more capable than we think we are. ~ Anne Murray, #NFDB
1382:We broke something, I think it was traction. ~ Carl Edwards, #NFDB
1383:We don't think about women being leaders. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
1384:We must be content and think it no fault; / ~ Susan Cheever, #NFDB
1385:Whether you think your right or wrong your right. ~ Various, #NFDB
1386:While I breathe and think I must love him ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
1387:Who does she think she is, Marilyn Monroe? ~ Marilyn Monroe, #NFDB
1388:Words, I think, are unpredictable creatures. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
1389:you accept the love you think you deserve ~ Stephen Chbosky, #NFDB
1390:You are what you think about all day long. ~ Robin S Sharma, #NFDB
1391:You don't have to think exactly like me. ~ Stephanie Miller, #NFDB
1392:You know, I sometimes think we Sort too soon. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1393:You think about taking audiences on a journey. ~ Sam Mendes, #NFDB
1394:You think you know this story.
You do not. ~ Jane Yolen,#NFDB
1395:You think you're funny? I think I'm adorable. ~ Eric Kripke, #NFDB
1396:All I think of ever is that I love you. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
1397:All I think when I look at you is hallelujah ~ Emma Donoghue, #NFDB
1398:...And I think I just fell in love with you... ~ Tillie Cole, #NFDB
1399:A romantic, I think the word is. Latin for idiot. ~ Tom Holt, #NFDB
1400:Christianity made us think there's one heaven. ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
1401:C'mon kid. Think a minute, even if it hurts. ~ Robert Asprin, #NFDB
1402:Connoisseurs think the art is already done. ~ John Constable, #NFDB
1403:Did you think I meant country matters? ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1404:Don't ever think that you can't change the past. ~ Kate Bush, #NFDB
1405:Don’t think innovation, think usefulness. ~ Chris Guillebeau, #NFDB
1406:Don’t think your work matters more than it does. ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
1407:Do you think they vacuum every day, like we do? ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
1408:Everyone in the gay community doesn't think alike. ~ Ang Lee, #NFDB
1409:Fellows," he announced, "I think I'm in love. ~ Ransom Riggs, #NFDB
1410:Few men think, yet all will have opinions. ~ George Berkeley, #NFDB
1411:How I wish I were able to say what I think. ~ Gertrude Stein, #NFDB
1412:I am quite shy and people think I'm aloof. ~ Kristen Stewart, #NFDB
1413:I can't control what people think. They know who I am. ~ Nas, #NFDB
1414:I can't think of anybody worse to live with. ~ John le Carre, #NFDB
1415:I certainly think I have aspects of Paris in me. ~ Liza Weil, #NFDB
1416:I do not think therefore I am a moustache ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
1417:I don't think anybody's mind's gonna be changed. ~ Tom Hanks, #NFDB
1418:I don't think anyone masters parenthood. ~ Melissa Etheridge, #NFDB
1419:I don't think his hands could take the abuse. ~ Randall Cobb, #NFDB
1420:I don't think I'm particularly beautiful at all. ~ Liv Tyler, #NFDB
1421:I don't think I really understand girls now. ~ Josh Hartnett, #NFDB
1422:I don't think just funny is enough on Broadway. ~ Don Knotts, #NFDB
1423:I don't think of myself as a powerful person. ~ Anna Wintour, #NFDB
1424:I don't think one can question MS' leadership. ~ Virat Kohli, #NFDB
1425:I don't think we're wasting people in space. ~ Majel Barrett, #NFDB
1426:I do think imperfection's underrated. ~ Helena Bonham Carter, #NFDB
1427:I kept motionless and tried to think like a tree. ~ Zo Sharp, #NFDB
1428:I let myself be sad. I let myself think of him. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
1429:I like to think I'm pretty good at what I do. ~ John Carmack, #NFDB
1430:I like to think of myself as a storyteller. ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
1431:I love rain. It's lucky, I always think. ~ Katharine Hepburn, #NFDB
1432:I might wear my pink Speedo. I think I should. ~ Ryan Lochte, #NFDB
1433:I'm raised to actually think, to use my brain. ~ Jason Momoa, #NFDB
1434:I'm really not worried about what fans think. ~ Dan Auerbach, #NFDB
1435:I myself think anti-Semitism is about envy. ~ Joseph Epstein, #NFDB
1436:In order to be big, you have to think big. ~ Emeril Lagasse, #NFDB
1437:I say what I think and I think what I say. ~ Brigitte Bardot, #NFDB
1438:I Simply think of you. You are everything. ~ Sylvain Reynard, #NFDB
1439:I think a Celebrity Survivor would be great. ~ Kathy Griffin, #NFDB
1440:I think all we should legislate is morality. ~ John Ashcroft, #NFDB
1441:I think a lot of women have back problems. ~ Erin Heatherton, #NFDB
1442:I think, am sure, a brother's love exceeds ~ Robert Browning, #NFDB
1443:I think a playwright must be his own dramaturg. ~ John Guare, #NFDB
1444:I think, as a writer, I'm in my own head. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates, #NFDB
1445:I think a sexual energy is a positive energy. ~ Emily Haines, #NFDB
1446:I think being a poet, period, is isolating. ~ Victoria Chang, #NFDB
1447:I think Chris Burden is terrific. I really do. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
1448:I think dancing is an emotional experience. ~ Lucinda Childs, #NFDB
1449:I think everybody should be nice to everybody. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
1450:I think fear is a very healthy motivator. ~ Chiwetel Ejiofor, #NFDB
1451:I think happiness is what makes you pretty. ~ Drew Barrymore, #NFDB
1452:I think I'd make a pretty good girlfriend. ~ Vanessa Hudgens, #NFDB
1453:I think I exist, therefore I exist. I think. ~ David Gerrold, #NFDB
1454:I think I have something growing inside of me. ~ J A Konrath, #NFDB
1455:I think I'll always be a hopeless romantic. ~ Kim Kardashian, #NFDB
1456:I think I may have a future as a disembodied head. ~ Al Gore, #NFDB
1457:I think I’m falling for a red herring here, ~ Liane Moriarty, #NFDB
1458:I think I think too much. That's why I drink! ~ Janis Joplin, #NFDB
1459:I think it's fun to love-to-hate people. ~ Kristin Chenoweth, #NFDB
1460:I think it was 37 years that I did music. ~ Barbara Mandrell, #NFDB
1461:I think I've got the best staff in television. ~ Phil McGraw, #NFDB
1462:I think I was raised by a really good mother. ~ Dean Winters, #NFDB
1463:I think life is easier if you're straight. ~ Rosie O Donnell, #NFDB
1464:I think many monks hesitate to change things. ~ Tenzin Palmo, #NFDB
1465:I think most musicians do like to have a laugh. ~ Neil Innes, #NFDB
1466:I think of myself as a really happy person. ~ David Guterson, #NFDB
1467:I think people desperately want to feel love. ~ Gary Chapman, #NFDB
1468:I think pickles are cucumbers that sold out. ~ Mitch Hedberg, #NFDB
1469:I think politics come out of psychology. ~ Bruce Springsteen, #NFDB
1470:I think that grace and love always rattle people. ~ Rob Bell, #NFDB
1471:I think that I get bored easily with things. ~ Lauren Conrad, #NFDB
1472:I think that I'm a really optimistic person. ~ Jason Rezaian, #NFDB
1473:I think that I need to learn a lot, a lot. ~ Gustavo Dudamel, #NFDB
1474:I think that's the trick: wanting what I have. ~ Byron Katie, #NFDB
1475:I think that testosterone is a rare poison. ~ Germaine Greer, #NFDB
1476:I think the reward of you is worth the risk. ~ Jen Frederick, #NFDB
1477:I think there will be PCs at every price point. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
1478:I think the true rock fans are pretty loyal. ~ Bubba Sparxxx, #NFDB
1479:I think we just have to become more consistent. ~ Joe Flacco, #NFDB
1480:I think we need to be beholden to each other. ~ Robert Peate, #NFDB
1481:I think we need to invest more in America. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
1482:I think we need to treat everybody with dignity. ~ Rand Paul, #NFDB
1483:I think we’re like farm animals before an earthquake. ~ Moby, #NFDB
1484:I think you're cute and grammatical, too. ~ Becky Albertalli, #NFDB
1485:I think you should weep, now. It's time. ~ Edward Rutherfurd, #NFDB
1486:It’s Adria’s face I see when I think of home. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
1487:I was quite happy with the way I went, I think. ~ Lalla Ward, #NFDB
1488:Judge Moneybag will settle this case, I think! ~ Bram Stoker, #NFDB
1489:Just think it, and chances are it will happen. ~ Paul Auster, #NFDB
1490:Just wear what you think looks beautiful. ~ Carolina Herrera, #NFDB
1491:Let us dare to read, think, speak, and write. ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
1492:Moby lives the simplest of any person I think I know. ~ Moby, #NFDB
1493:Most fools think they are only ignorant. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
1494:Music, I think, he makes me feel like music. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
1495:My girlfriend doesn't think I'm funny at all. ~ Robbie Amell, #NFDB
1496:Never think you've seen the last of anything. ~ Eudora Welty, #NFDB
1497:No. I really don't think I'm cool. I'm not. ~ Richard Ayoade, #NFDB
1498:No, I think the pitching today has more depth. ~ Ernie Banks, #NFDB
1499:Not all creatures can become as great as they think. ~ Aesop, #NFDB
1500:People think I was born in top hat and tails. ~ Fred Astaire, #NFDB
1575 Integral Yoga
571 Poetry
195 Occultism
165 Philosophy
147 Christianity
124 Yoga
115 Fiction
79 Mysticism
66 Psychology
33 Science
18 Hinduism
17 Mythology
17 Education
16 Theosophy
16 Integral Theory
11 Buddhism
10 Philsophy
8 Sufism
6 Baha i Faith
2 Zen
2 Cybernetics
1 Thelema
1 Alchemy
1159 The Mother
775 Satprem
572 Sri Aurobindo
176 Nolini Kanta Gupta
96 Aleister Crowley
77 H P Lovecraft
68 William Wordsworth
62 Carl Jung
58 Walt Whitman
55 Sri Ramakrishna
54 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
53 William Butler Yeats
48 Robert Browning
48 John Keats
45 Plotinus
43 Percy Bysshe Shelley
42 James George Frazer
35 Friedrich Nietzsche
34 Swami Vivekananda
33 Saint Augustine of Hippo
32 Swami Krishnananda
28 Saint Teresa of Avila
25 Rabindranath Tagore
24 A B Purani
23 Lucretius
22 Aldous Huxley
21 Jorge Luis Borges
20 Saint John of Climacus
19 Rudolf Steiner
19 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
16 Friedrich Schiller
13 Li Bai
13 Anonymous
12 Plato
11 Rainer Maria Rilke
11 Ovid
11 Nirodbaran
10 Ralph Waldo Emerson
10 George Van Vrekhem
10 Edgar Allan Poe
9 Franz Bardon
8 Paul Richard
8 Lewis Carroll
7 Sri Ramana Maharshi
7 Henry David Thoreau
6 Vyasa
6 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
6 Joseph Campbell
6 Jordan Peterson
6 Jalaluddin Rumi
6 Baha u llah
6 Alice Bailey
5 Thubten Chodron
5 Peter J Carroll
5 Patanjali
5 Kabir
5 Bokar Rinpoche
5 Al-Ghazali
4 Omar Khayyam
4 Jetsun Milarepa
4 Hafiz
3 R Buckminster Fuller
3 Ken Wilber
3 Farid ud-Din Attar
2 Ramprasad
2 Norbert Wiener
2 Matsuo Basho
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Hakim Sanai
2 Genpo Roshi
2 Aristotle
102 The Synthesis Of Yoga
77 Lovecraft - Poems
76 Agenda Vol 10
71 Magick Without Tears
68 Wordsworth - Poems
68 Agenda Vol 13
62 Agenda Vol 12
62 Agenda Vol 03
60 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
60 Agenda Vol 08
59 Agenda Vol 09
59 Agenda Vol 04
57 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
57 Agenda Vol 01
56 Whitman - Poems
54 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
54 Agenda Vol 07
53 Yeats - Poems
53 Agenda Vol 02
51 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
50 Agenda Vol 06
48 Keats - Poems
48 Browning - Poems
48 Agenda Vol 11
46 Letters On Yoga IV
44 The Life Divine
44 Questions And Answers 1956
43 Shelley - Poems
42 The Golden Bough
42 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
41 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
41 Agenda Vol 05
39 Letters On Yoga II
36 Questions And Answers 1955
35 Savitri
35 Questions And Answers 1954
34 Questions And Answers 1953
33 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
32 The Study and Practice of Yoga
30 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
28 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
27 Words Of Long Ago
26 Record of Yoga
26 Prayers And Meditations
26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
25 Liber ABA
25 Letters On Yoga III
24 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
24 Essays On The Gita
23 Tagore - Poems
23 Of The Nature Of Things
23 Mysterium Coniunctionis
22 The Perennial Philosophy
22 The Divine Comedy
22 City of God
21 The Human Cycle
20 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
20 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
20 Letters On Poetry And Art
20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
19 The Practice of Psycho therapy
19 The Future of Man
19 Letters On Yoga I
19 Essays Divine And Human
18 The Way of Perfection
17 On Education
16 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
16 Schiller - Poems
16 Labyrinths
16 Bhakti-Yoga
15 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
15 Collected Poems
14 The Phenomenon of Man
14 The Bible
14 Let Me Explain
14 Faust
13 Some Answers From The Mother
13 Li Bai - Poems
12 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
12 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
12 Talks
12 Raja-Yoga
11 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
11 The Secret Of The Veda
11 Rilke - Poems
11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
11 Metamorphoses
10 Words Of The Mother II
10 Theosophy
10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
10 Preparing for the Miraculous
10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
10 On the Way to Supermanhood
10 Emerson - Poems
9 Poe - Poems
9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
9 Kena and Other Upanishads
8 Vedic and Philological Studies
8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
8 Alice in Wonderland
8 Aion
8 5.1.01 - Ilion
7 Walden
7 Twilight of the Idols
7 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
7 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
7 Hymn of the Universe
7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
7 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
6 Vishnu Purana
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Red Book Liber Novus
6 The Problems of Philosophy
6 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
6 Maps of Meaning
6 Isha Upanishad
6 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
5 Words Of The Mother III
5 The Practice of Magical Evocation
5 The Alchemy of Happiness
5 Tara - The Feminine Divine
5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
5 Liber Null
5 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
5 Goethe - Poems
5 Dark Night of the Soul
5 Amrita Gita
4 The Integral Yoga
4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
4 Milarepa - Poems
4 Initiation Into Hermetics
4 Hafiz - Poems
4 Borges - Poems
3 Words Of The Mother I
3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
3 The Lotus Sutra
3 The Book of Certitude
3 The Blue Cliff Records
3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
3 Songs of Kabir
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Rumi - Poems
3 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
3 Anonymous - Poems
2 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
2 The Essentials of Education
2 Symposium
2 Selected Fictions
2 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
2 Poetics
2 Cybernetics
2 Crowley - Poems
2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
2 Basho - Poems
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Her step by step, as one discovers a forest, or rather as one fights with it, machete in hand - and then it melts, one loves, so sublime does it become. Mother grew beneath our skin like an adventure of life and death. For seven years we fought with Her. It was fascinating, detestable, powerful and sweet; we felt like screaming and biting, fleeing and always coming back: 'Ah! You won't catch me! If you Think I came here to worship you, you're wrong!' And She laughed. She always laughed.
We had our bellyful of adventure at last: if you go astray in the forest, you get delightfully lost yet still with the same old skin on your back, whereas here, there is nothing left to get lost in! It is no longer just a matter of getting lost - you have to CHANGE your skin. Or die. Yes, change species.
--
Then we have caught the tail of the Great Possible, we are upon the wayless way, radically in the new, and we flow with the little lizard, the pelican, the big man, we flow everywhere in a world that has lost its old separating skin and its little baggage of habits. We begin seeing otherwise, feeling otherwise. We have opened the gate into an inconceivable clearing. Just a light little vibration that carries you away. Then we begin to understand how it CAN CHANGE, what the mechanism is - a light little mechanism and so miraculous that it looks like nothing. We begin feeling the wonder of a pure little cell, and that a sparkling of joy would be enough to turn the world inside out. We were living in a little Thinking fishbowl, we were dying in an old, bottled habit. And then suddenly, all is different. The Earth is free! Who wants freedom?
It begins in a cell.
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
And I Think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attribute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right Thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of the Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of the Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like the Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
Those who, armed with the tools provided by the Qabalah, have made the journey within and crossed beyond the barriers of illusion, have returned with an impressive quantity of knowledge which conforms strictly to the definition of "science" in Winston's College Dictionary: "Science: a body of knowledge, general truths of particular facts, obtained and shown to be correct by accurate observation and Thinking; knowledge condensed, arranged and systematized with reference to general truths and laws."
Over and over their findings have been confirmed, proving the Qabalah contains within it not only the elements of the science itself but the method with which to pursue it.
--
For example, Keser is called "The Admirable or the Hidden Intelligence; it is the Primal Glory, for no created being can attain to its essence." This seems perfectly all right; the meaning at first sight seems to fit the significance of Keser as the first emanation from Ain Soph. But there are half a dozen other similar attri butions that would have served equally well. For instance, it could have been called the "Occult Intelligence" usually attri buted to the seventh Path or Sephirah, for surely Keser is secret in a way to be said of no other Sephirah. And what about the "Absolute or Perfect Intelligence." That would have been even more explicit and appropriate, being applicable to Keser far more than to any other of the Paths. Similarly, there is one attri buted to the 16th Path and called "The Eternal or Triumphant Intelligence," so-called because it is the pleasure of the Glory, beyond which is no Glory like to it, and it is called also the Paradise prepared for the Righteous." Any of these several would have done equally well. Much is true of so many of the other attri butions in this particular area-that is the so-called Intelligences of the Sepher Yetzirah. I do not Think that their use or current arbitrary usage stands up to serious examination or criticism.
A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
technology. They Think of technology as something new; they regard it as
threatening both in terms of modern weaponry and as job-eliminating competition
for their life-sustaining opportunities to "earn a living." Ergo, humanity Thinks it is
against technology and Thinks itself averse to exercising its option.
000.125 The fact that 99 percent of humanity does not understand nature is the
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
The worship in the temple intensified Sri Ramakrishna's yearning for a living vision of the Mother of the Universe. He began to spend in meditation the time not actually employed in the temple service; and for this purpose he selected an extremely solitary place. A deep jungle, thick with underbrush and prickly plants, lay to the north of the temples. Used at one time as a burial ground, it was shunned by people even during the day-time for fear of ghosts. There Sri Ramakrishna began to spend the whole night in meditation, returning to his room only in the morning with eyes swollen as though from much weeping. While meditating, he would lay aside his cloth and his brahminical thread. Explaining this strange conduct, he once said to Hriday: "Don't you know that when one Thinks of God one should be freed from all ties? From our very birth we have the eight fetters of hatred, shame, lineage, pride of good conduct, fear, secretiveness, caste, and grief. The sacred thread reminds me that I am a brahmin and therefore superior to all. When calling on the Mother one has to set aside all such ideas." Hriday thought his uncle was becoming insane.
As his love for God deepened, he began either to forget or to drop the formalities of worship. Sitting before the image, he would spend hours singing the devotional songs of great devotees of the Mother, such as Kamalakanta and Ramprasad. Those rhapsodical songs, describing the direct vision of God, only intensified Sri Ramakrishna's longing. He felt the pangs of a child separated from its mother. Sometimes, in agony, he would rub his face against the ground and weep so bitterly that people, Thinking he had lost his earthly mother, would sympathize with him in his grief. Sometimes, in moments of scepticism, he would cry: "Art Thou true, Mother, or is it all fiction — mere poetry without any reality? If Thou dost exist, why do I not see Thee? Is religion a mere fantasy and art Thou only a figment of man's imagination?" Sometimes he would sit on the prayer carpet for two hours like an inert object. He began to behave in an abnormal manner
, most of the time unconscious of the world. He almost gave up food; and sleep left him altogether.
--
Mathur had faith in the sincerity of Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual zeal, but began now to doubt his sanity. He had watched him jumping about like a monkey. One day, when Rani Rasmani was listening to Sri Ramakrishna's singing in the temple, the young priest abruptly turned and slapped her. Apparently listening to his song, she had actually been Thinking of a law-suit. She accepted the punishment as though the Divine Mother Herself had imposed it; but Mathur was distressed. He begged Sri Ramakrishna to keep his feelings under control and to heed the conventions of society. God Himself, he argued, follows laws. God never permitted, for instance, flowers of two colours to grow on the same stalk. The following day Sri Ramakrishna presented Mathur Babu with two hibiscus flowers growing on the same stalk, one red and one white.
Mathur and Rani Rasmani began to ascribe the mental ailment of Sri Ramakrishna in part, at least, to his observance of rigid continence. Thinking that a natural life would relax the tension of his nerves, they engineered a plan with two women of ill fame. But as soon as the women entered his room, Sri Ramakrishna beheld in them the manifestation of the Divine Mother of the Universe and went into samadhi uttering Her name.
--- HALADHARI
--
But in a few months his health showed improvement, and he recovered to some extent his natural buoyancy of spirit. His happy mother was encouraged to Think it might be a good time to arrange his marriage. The boy was now twenty-three years old. A wife would bring him back to earth. And she was delighted when her son welcomed her suggestion. Perhaps he saw in it the finger of God.
Saradamani, a little girl of five, lived in the neighbouring village of Jayrambati. Even at this age she had been praying to God to make her character as stainless and fragrant as the white tuberose. Looking at the full moon, she would say: "O God, there are dark spots even on the moon. But make my character spotless." It was she who was selected as the bride for Sri Ramakrishna.
--
Thus the insane priest was by verdict of the great scholars of the day proclaimed a Divine Incarnation. His visions were not the result of an over-heated brain; they had precedent in spiritual history. And how did the proclamation affect Sri Ramakrishna himself? He remained the simple child of the Mother that he had been since the first day of his life. Years later, when two of his householder disciples openly spoke of him as a Divine Incarnation and the matter was reported to him, he said with a touch of sarcasm: "Do they Think they will enhance my glory that way? One of them is an actor on the stage and the other a physician. What do they know about Incarnations? Why, years ago pundits like Gauri and Vaishnavcharan declared me to be an Avatar. They were great scholars and knew what they said. But that did not make any change in my mind."
Sri Ramakrishna was a learner all his life. He often used to quote a proverb to his disciples: "Friend, the more I live the more I learn." When the excitement created by the Brahmani's declaration was over, he set himself to the task of practising spiritual disciplines according to the traditional methods laid down in the Tantra and Vaishnava scriptures. Hitherto he had pursued his spiritual ideal according to the promptings of his own mind and heart. Now he accepted the Brahmani as his guru and set foot on the traditional highways.
--
According to the Tantra, Sakti is the active creative force in the universe. Siva, the Absolute, is a more or less passive principle. Further, Sakti is as inseparable from Siva as fire's power to burn is from fire itself. Sakti, the Creative Power, contains in Its womb the universe, and therefore is the Divine Mother. All women are Her symbols. Kali is one of Her several forms. The meditation on Kali, the Creative Power, is the central discipline of the Tantra. While meditating, the aspirant at first regards himself as one with the Absolute and then Thinks that out of that Impersonal Consciousness emerge two entities, namely, his own self and the living form of the Goddess. He then projects the Goddess into the tangible image before him and worships it as the Divine Mother.
Sri Ramakrishna set himself to the task of practising the disciplines of Tantra; and at the bidding of the Divine Mother Herself he accepted the Brahmani as his guru. He performed profound and delicate ceremonies in the Panchavati and under the bel-tree at the northern extremity of the temple compound. He practised all the disciplines of the sixty-four principal Tantra books, and it took him never more than three days to achieve the result promised in any one of them. After the observance of a few preliminary rites, he would be overwhelmed with a strange divine fervour and would go into samadhi, where his mind would dwell in exaltation. Evil ceased to exist for him. The word "carnal" lost its meaning. The whole world and everything in it appeared as the lila, the sport, of Siva and Sakti. He beheld held everywhere manifest the power and beauty of the Mother; the whole world, animate and inanimate, appeared to him as pervaded with Chit, Consciousness, and with Ananda, Bliss.
--
"When I Think of the Supreme Being as inactive — neither creating nor preserving nor destroying —, I call Him Brahman or Purusha, the Impersonal God. When I Think of Him as active — creating, preserving, and destroying —, I call Him Sakti or Maya or Prakriti, the Personal God. But the distinction between them does not mean a difference. The Personal and the Impersonal are the same thing, like milk and its whiteness, the diamond and its lustre, the snake and its wriggling motion. It is impossible to conceive of the one without the other. The Divine Mother and Brahman are one."
After the departure of Totapuri, Sri Ramakrishna remained for six months in a state of absolute identity with Brahman. "For six months at a stretch", he said, "I remained in that state from which ordinary men can never return; generally the body falls off, after three weeks, like a sere leaf. I was not conscious of day and night. Flies would enter my mouth and nostrils just as they do a dead body's, but I did not feel them. My hair became matted with dust."
--
In the nirvikalpa samadhi Sri Ramakrishna had realized that Brahman alone is real and the world illusory. By keeping his mind six months on the plane of the non-dual Brahman, he had attained to the state of the vijnani, the knower of Truth in a special and very rich sense, who sees Brahman not only in himself and in the transcendental Absolute, but in everything of the world. In this state of vijnana, sometimes, bereft of body-consciousness, he would regard himself as one with Brahman; sometimes, conscious of the dual world, he would regard himself as God's devotee, servant, or child. In order to enable the Master to work for the welfare of humanity, the Divine Mother had kept in him a trace of ego, which he described — according to his mood — as the "ego of Knowledge", the "ego of Devotion", the "ego of a child", or the "ego of a servant". In any case this ego of the Master, consumed by the fire of the Knowledge of Brahman, was an appearance only, like a burnt string. He often referred to this ego as the "ripe ego" in contrast with the ego of the bound soul, which he described as the "unripe" or "green" ego. The ego of the bound soul identifies itself with the body, relatives, possessions, and the world; but the "ripe ego", illumined by Divine Knowledge, knows the body, relatives, possessions, and the world to be unreal and establishes a relationship of love with God alone. Through this "ripe ego" Sri Ramakrishna dealt with the world and his wife. One day, while stroking his feet, Sarada Devi asked the Master, "What do you Think of me?" Quick came the answer: "The Mother who is worshipped in the temple is the mother who has given birth to my body and is now living in the nahabat, and it is She again who is stroking my feet at this moment. Indeed, I always look on you as the personification of the Blissful Mother Kali."
Sarada Devi, in the company of her husband, had rare spiritual experiences. She said: "I have no words to describe my wonderful exaltation of spirit as I watched him in his different moods. Under the influence of divine emotion he would sometimes talk on abstruse subjects, sometimes laugh, sometimes weep, and sometimes become perfectly motionless in samadhi. This would continue throughout the night. There was such an extraordinary divine presence in him that now and then I would shake with fear and wonder how the night would pass. Months went by in this way. Then one day he discovered that I had to keep awake the whole night lest, during my sleep, he should go into samadhi — for it might happen at any moment —, and so he asked me to sleep in the nahabat."
--
Shivanath, one day, was greatly impressed by the Master's utter simplicity and abhorrence of praise. He was seated with Sri Ramakrishna in the latter's room when several rich men of Calcutta arrived. The Master left the room for a few minutes. In the mean time Hriday, his nephew, began to describe his samadhi to the visitors. The last few words caught the Master's ear as he entered the room. He said to Hriday: "What a mean-spirited fellow you must be to extol me thus before these rich men! You have seen their costly apparel and their gold watches and chains, and your object is to get from them as much money as you can. What do I care about what they Think of me? (Turning to the gentlemen) No, my friends, what he has told you about me is not true. It was not love of God that made me absorbed in God and indifferent to external life. I became positively insane for some time. The sadhus who frequented this temple told me to practise many things. I tried to follow them, and the consequence was that my austerities drove me to insanity." This is a quotation from one of Shivanath's books. He took the Master's words literally and failed to see their real import.
Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in Thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
--
To those who became his intimate disciples the Master was a friend, companion, and playmate. Even the chores of religious discipline would be lightened in his presence. The devotees would be so inebriated with pure joy in his company that they would have no time to ask themselves whether he was an Incarnation, a perfect soul, or a yogi. His very presence was a great teaching; words were superfluous. In later years his disciples remarked that while they were with him they would regard him as a comrade, but afterwards would tremble to Think of their frivolities in the presence of such a great person. They had convincing proof that the Master could, by his mere wish, kindle in their hearts the love of God and give them His vision.
Through all this fun and frolic, this merriment and frivolity, he always kept before them the shining ideal of God-Consciousness and the path of renunciation. He prescribed ascents steep or graded according to the powers of the climber. He permitted no compromise with the basic principles of purity. An aspirant had to keep his body, mind, senses, and soul unspotted; had to have a sincere love for God and an ever mounting spirit of yearning. The rest would be done by the Mother.
--
Balaram Bose came of a wealthy Vaishnava family. From his youth he had shown a deep religious temperament and had devoted his time to meditation, prayer, and the study of the Vaishnava scriptures. He was very much impressed by Sri Ramakrishna even at their first meeting. He asked Sri Ramakrishna whether God really existed and, if so, whether a man could realize Him. The Master said: "God reveals Himself to the devotee who Thinks of Him as his nearest and dearest. Because you do not draw response by praying to Him once, you must not conclude that He does not exist. Pray to God, Thinking of Him as dearer than your very self. He is much attached to His devotees. He comes to a man even before He is sought. There is none more intimate and affectionate than God." Balaram had never before heard God spoken of in such forceful words; every one of the words seemed true to him. Under the Master's influence he outgrew the conventions of the Vaishnava worship and became one of the most beloved of the disciples. It was at his home that the Master slept whenever he spent a night in Calcutta.
--- MAHENDRA OR M.
--
Durgacharan Nag, also known as Nag Mahashay, was the ideal householder among the lay disciples of Sri Ramakrishna. He was the embodiment of the Master's ideal of life in the world, unstained by worldliness. In spite of his intense desire to become a sannyasi, Sri Ramakrishna asked him to live in the world in the spirit of a monk, and the disciple truly carried out this injunction. He was born of a poor family and even during his boyhood often sacrificed everything to lessen the sufferings of the needy. He had married at an early age and after his wife's death had married a second time to obey his father's command. But he once said to his wife: "Love on the physical level never lasts. He is indeed blessed who can give his love to God with his whole heart. Even a little attachment to the body endures for several births. So do not be attached to this cage of bone and flesh. Take shelter at the feet of the Mother and Think of Her alone. Thus your life here and hereafter will be ennobled." The Master spoke of him as a "blazing light". He received every word of Sri Ramakrishna in dead earnest. One day he heard the Master saying that it was difficult for doctors, lawyers, and brokers to make much progress in spirituality. Of doctors he said, "If the mind clings to the tiny drops of medicine, how can it conceive of the Infinite?" That was the end of Durgacharan's medical practice and he threw his chest of medicines into the Ganges. Sri Ramakrishna assured him that he would not lack simple food and clothing. He bade him serve holy men. On being asked where he would find real holy men, the Master said that the sadhus themselves would seek his company. No sannyasi could have lived a more austere life than Durgacharan.
--- GIRISH GHOSH
--
One day Girish felt depressed because he was unable to submit to any routine of spiritual discipline. In an exalted mood the Master said to him: "All right, give me your power of attorney. Henceforth I assume responsibility for you. You need not do anything." Girish heaved a sigh of relief. He felt happy to Think that Sri Ramakrishna had assumed his spiritual responsibilities. But poor Girish could not then realize that He also, on his part, had to give up his freedom and make of himself a puppet in Sri Ramakrishna's hands. The Master began to discipline him according to this new attitude. One day Girish said about a trifling matter, "Yes, I shall do this." "No, no!" the Master corrected him. "You must not speak in that egotistic manner. You should say, 'God willing, I shall do it.'" Girish understood. Thenceforth he tried to give up all idea of personal responsibility and surrender himself to the Divine Will. His mind began to dwell constantly on Sri Ramakrishna. This unconscious meditation in time chastened his turbulent spirit.
The householder devotees generally visited Sri Ramakrishna on Sunday afternoons and other holidays. Thus a brotherhood was gradually formed, and the Master encouraged their fraternal feeling. Now and then he would accept an invitation to a devotee's home, where other devotees would also be invited. Kirtan would be arranged and they would spend hours in dance and devotional music. The Master would go into trances or open his heart in religious discourses and in the narration of his own spiritual experiences. Many people who could not go to Dakshineswar participated in these meetings and felt blessed. Such an occasion would be concluded with a sumptuous feast.
--
The Europeanized Kristodas Pal did not approve of the Master's emphasis on renunciation and said; "Sir, this cant of renunciation has almost ruined the country. It is for this reason that the Indians are a subject nation today. Doing good to others, bringing education to the door of the ignorant, and above all, improving the material conditions of the country — these should be our duty now. The cry of religion and renunciation would, on the contrary, only weaken us. You should advise the young men of Bengal to resort only to such acts as will uplift the country." Sri Ramakrishna gave him a searching look and found no divine light within, "You man of poor understanding!" Sri Ramakrishna said sharply. "You dare to slight in these terms renunciation and piety, which our scriptures describe as the greatest of all virtues! After reading two pages of English you Think you have come to know the world! You appear to Think you are omniscient. Well, have you seen those tiny crabs that are born in the Ganges just when the rains set in? In this big universe you are even less significant than one of those small creatures. How dare you talk of helping the world? The Lord will look to that. You haven't the power in you to do it." After a pause the Master continued: "Can you explain to me how you can work for others? I know what you mean by helping them. To feed a number of persons, to treat them when they are sick, to construct a road or dig a well — isn't that all? These, are good deeds, no doubt, but how trifling in comparison with the vastness of the universe! How far can a man advance in this line? How many people can you save from famine? Malaria has ruined a whole province; what could you do to stop its onslaught? God alone looks after the world. Let a man first realize Him. Let a man get the authority from God and be endowed with His power; then, and then alone, may he Think of doing good to others. A man should first be purged of all egotism. Then alone will the Blissful Mother ask him to work for the world." Sri Ramakrishna mistrusted philanthropy that presumed to pose as charity. He warned people against it. He saw in most acts of philanthropy nothing but egotism, vanity, a desire for glory, a barren excitement to kill the boredom of life, or an attempt to soothe a guilty conscience. True charity, he taught, is the result of love of God — service to man in a spirit of worship.
--- MONASTIC DISCIPLES
--
Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to Think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
The moment came when Narendra's distress reached its climax. He had gone the whole day without food. As he was returning home in the evening he could hardly lift his tired limbs. He sat down in front of a house in sheer exhaustion, too weak even to Think. His mind began to wander. Then, suddenly, a divine power lifted the veil over his soul. He found the solution of the problem of the coexistence of divine justice and misery, the presence of suffering in the creation of a blissful Providence. He felt bodily refreshed, his soul was bathed in peace, and he slept serenely.
Narendra now realized that he had a spiritual mission to fulfil. He resolved to renounce the world, as his grandfather had renounced it, and he came to Sri Ramakrishna for his blessing. But even before he had opened his mouth, the Master knew what was in his mind and wept bitterly at the thought of separation. "I know you cannot lead a worldly life," he said, "but for my sake live in the world as long as I live."
--
Nitya Niranjan Sen was a disciple of heroic type. He came to the Master when he was eighteen years old. He was a medium for a group of spiritualists. During his first visit the Master said to him: "My boy, if you Think always of ghosts you will become a ghost, and if you Think of God you will become God. Now, which do you prefer?" Niranjan severed all connexions with the spiritualists. During his second visit the Master embraced him and said warmly: "Niranjan, my boy, the days are flitting away. When will you realize God? This life will be in vain if you do not realize Him. When will you devote your mind wholly to God?" Niranjan was surprised to see the Master's great anxiety for his spiritual welfare. He was a young man endowed with unusual spiritual parts. He felt disdain for worldly pleasures and was totally guileless, like a child. But he had a violent temper. One day, as he was coming in a country boat to Dakshineswar, some of his fellow passengers began to speak ill of the Master. Finding his protest futile, Niranjan began to rock the boat, threatening to sink it in mid stream. That silenced the offenders. When he reported the incident to the Master, he was rebuked for his inability to curb his anger.
--- JOGINDRA
--
Pundit Shashadhar one day suggested to the Master that the latter could remove the illness by concentrating his mind on the throat, the scriptures having declared that yogis had power to cure themselves in that way. The Master rebuked the pundit. "For a scholar like you to make such a proposal!" he said. "How can I withdraw the mind from the Lotus Feet of God and turn it to this worthless cage of flesh and blood?" "For our sake at least", begged Narendra and the other disciples. "But", replied Sri Ramakrishna, do you Think I enjoy this suffering? I wish to recover, but that depends on the Mother."
NARENDRA: "Then please pray to Her. She must listen to you."
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
but the distinction is obvious to any clear Thinker,
though not altogether so the Frater P.
--
This is the Comedy of Pan, that man should Think
he hunteth, while those hounds hunt him.
--
It is Thinkable that A is not-A; to reverse this is but
to revert to the normal.
--
Thinkable things are similarly blinds for the Un Thinkable
Reality.
--
The Chinese cannot help Thinking that the octave has
5 notes.
--
The fourscore-and-eleven books do not, we Think,
refer to the ninety-one chapters of this little master-
--
I cannot work: I cannot Think: I seek distraction
here: I seek distraction there: but this is all my
--
Think it laughter-ha! ha! ha!
There is nothing movable or immovable under the
--
straws in their hair, and Think they are Jesus
Christ!
--
Were I a drunkard, I should Think I had
Good evidence that fate was "bloody bad".
--
Think me not fallen because I love LAYLAH, and
lack LAYLAH.
--
Think of his woe if Laperouse were shut!
"I eat these oysters and I drink this wine
--
--I prefer to Think of Laylah.
[160]
--
disheartens modern Thinkers, as a good enough reason for
existence.
--
Thinker, and paragraph 6 Frater P.'s suggestion for
replying to such critics.
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
"M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is true, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his Thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. To read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
--------------------
--
In the life of the great Saviours and Prophets of the world it is often found that they are accompanied by souls of high spiritual potency who play a conspicuous part in the furtherance of their Master's mission. They become so integral a part of the life and work of these great ones that posterity can Think of them only in mutual association. Such is the case with Sri Ramakrishna and M., whose diary has come to be known to the world as the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna in English and as Sri Rmakrishna Kathmrita in the original Bengali version.
Sri Mahendra Nath Gupta, familiary known to the readers of the Gospel by his pen name M., and to the devotees as Master Mahashay, was born on the 14th of July, 1854 as the son of Madhusudan Gupta, an officer of the Calcutta High Court, and his wife, Swarnamayi Devi. He had a brilliant scholastic career at Hare School and the Presidency College at Calcutta. The range of his studies included the best that both occidental and oriental learning had to offer. English literature, history, economics, western philosophy and law on the one hand, and Sanskrit literature and grammar, Darsanas, Puranas, Smritis, Jainism, Buddhism, astrology and Ayurveda on the other were the subjects in which he attained considerable proficiency.
--
Sri Ramakrishna was a teacher for both the Orders of mankind, Sannysins and householders. His own life offered an ideal example for both, and he left behind disciples who followed the highest traditions he had set in respect of both these ways of life. M., along with Nag Mahashay, exemplified how a householder can rise to the highest level of sagehood. M. was married to Nikunja Devi, a distant relative of Keshab Chander Sen, even when he was reading at College, and he had four children, two sons and two daughters. The responsibility of the family, no doubt, made him dependent on his professional income, but the great devotee that he was, he never compromised with ideals and principles for this reason. Once when he was working as the headmaster in a school managed by the great Vidysgar, the results of the school at the public examination happened to be rather poor, and Vidysgar attri buted it to M's preoccupation with the Master and his consequent failure to attend adequately to the school work. M. at once resigned his post without any thought of the morrow. Within a fortnight the family was in poverty, and M. was one day pacing up and down the verandah of his house, musing how he would feed his children the next day. Just then a man came with a letter addressed to 'Mahendra Babu', and on opening it, M. found that it was a letter from his friend Sri Surendra Nath Banerjee, asking whether he would like to take up a professorship in the Ripon College. In this way three or four times he gave up the job that gave him the wherewithal to support the family, either for upholding principles or for practising spiritual Sadhanas in holy places, without any consideration of the possible dire worldly consequences; but he was always able to get over these difficulties somehow, and the interests of his family never suffered. In spite of his disregard for worldly goods, he was, towards the latter part of his life, in a fairly flourishing condition as the proprietor of the Morton School which he developed into a noted educational institution in the city. The Lord has said in the Bhagavad Git that in the case of those who Think of nothing except Him, He Himself would take up all their material and spiritual responsibilities. M. was an example of the truth of the Lord's promise.
Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
We are in an age that assumes the narrowing trends of specialization to be logical, natural, and desirable. Consequently, society expects all earnestly responsible communication to be crisply brief. Advancing science has now discovered that all the known cases of biological extinction have been caused by overspecialization, whose concentration of only selected genes sacrifices general adaptability. Thus the specialist's brief for pinpointing brevity is dubious. In the meantime, humanity has been deprived of comprehensive understanding. Specialization has bred feelings of isolation, futility, and confusion in individuals. It has also resulted in the individual's leaving responsibility for Thinking and social action to others.
Specialization breeds biases that ultimately aggregate as international and ideological discord, which, in turn, leads to war.
0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
the perfection of an animal, or the supremacy of a Thinking being,
by the penetration and synthetic power of their gaze ? To try to
--
a Thinking being than when the scales fall from his eyes and he
discovers that he is not an isolated unit lost in the cosmic solitudes,
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I Think I told you about our five houses; four of them are joined in
a single square block which is surrounded on all sides by streets
--
Do not start Thinking I am a pessimist. I certainly do not
like things as they are. I do not believe, however, that they are
--
January 5th, especially since you Think of Pondicherry as an
ideal resting place. True, I Think that it could provide a perfect
place of cure for the restless - even if one seeks diversions there
--
them. I Think I have already explained the situation to you and
I want to take advantage of this opportunity to remind you of
--
I gave in 1912, I Think. It is a bit out-of-date, but I did not
want to dampen their enthusiasm. I had entitled it "The Central
0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
In the right view both of life and of Yoga all life is either consciously or subconsciously a Yoga. For we mean by this term a methodised effort towards self-perfection by the expression of the secret potentialities latent in the being and - highest condition of victory in that effort - a union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent Existence we see partially expressed in man and in the Cosmos. But all life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature who attempts in the conscious and the subconscious to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her yet unrealised potentialities and to unite herself with her own divine reality. In man, her Thinker, she for the first time upon this Earth devises selfconscious means and willed arrangements of activity by which this great purpose may be more swiftly and puissantly attained.
Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no more than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
By his way of Thinking, feeling, acting, each one emanates vibrations which constitute his own atmosphere and quite naturally
attract vibrations of similar nature and quality.
--
a treatment!! I prefer not to Think of what will come out of so
much unconsciousness and carelessness.
--
It is good, it is indispensable that you should Think that the work
will take only 30 days; otherwise it would extend over more than
--
There is no contradiction in stating what you Think. I am not
expecting you to be a prophet and that your thought should be
--
have adopted: When I Think I need something (anything),
I wait. If the inconvenience caused by not having this
--
I sometimes Think of adopting a diametrically opposite
method: asking for a thing as soon as I Think I need
it, without Thinking or putting it off - but I don't dare
adopt this method.
--
(who is less than eight years old, I Think). Can he be
employed to clear the rubble at Ganapati House?
--
Should we give him the money? If you Think it is necessary,
I shall not say No.
--
by strong ropes from rings fixed to a bar above. The supporting posts are securely set in the ground. I was Thinking that
something similar could be made for the sieve.
--
his mood, his way of Thinking, feeling, acting. These atmospheres
act and react on each other by contagion; the vibrations are
--
Yes, here everyone Thinks only of spending, spending, spending
as much as he can; no one Thinks of saving and avoiding waste.
It is the triumph of egoism. You may show this to them and add
--
only in French. I don't Think you should do this, for it would
amount to imposing the study of French on all those who work
--
not, by my own doing, exactly as you had planned? I Think it is
high time you learned this and I find that you give me very little
--
And from July 1st we shall also have to Think about reducing
the number of projects undertaken at one time, in order to meet
--
movement.) I answered, as I always do, "Do as you Think best."
He lengthened the pendulum and the clock started going even
--
for I Think it may be useful to everyone there. I shall probably
ask you to translate it into English, to make sure that you have
--
I Think so. But more than anything, it is the lack of organisation
and order which causes all this waste. Certainly, if there is not
--
"This is how I Think it should be done." If he contradicts you
and gives a different opinion, you should simply answer: "All
--
I don't Think I can be the judge to decide whether the
thing is good or not, because my vision is limited.
--
by echoing what they imagine - wrongly - to be what I Think. I
want them to use their powers of observation and their technical
--
Always the same mistake - you Think that I judge by what
people tell me! Whenever I am confronted with a fact, either
--
In the present conditions I Think it would be better not to
persist in your attempt at friendly relations with him, for it only
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
If the bodily life is what Nature has firmly evolved for us as her base and first instrument, it is our mental life that she is evolving as her immediate next aim and superior instrument. This in her ordinary exaltations is the lofty preoccupying thought in her; this, except in her periods of exhaustion and recoil into a reposeful and recuperating obscurity, is her constant pursuit wherever she can get free from the trammels of her first vital and physical realisations. For here in man we have a distinction which is of the utmost importance. He has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason. Mind in man is first emmeshed in the life of the body, where in the plant it is entirely involved and in animals always imprisoned. It accepts this life as not only the first but the whole condition of its activities and serves its needs as if they were the entire aim of existence. But the bodily life in man is a base, not the aim, his first condition and not his last determinant. In the just idea of the ancients man is essentially the Thinker, the Manu, the mental being who leads the life and the body,3 not the animal who is led by them. The true human existence, therefore, only begins when the intellectual mentality emerges out of the material and we begin more and more to live in the mind independent of the nervous and physical obsession and in the measure of that liberty are able to accept rightly and rightly to use the life of the body. For freedom and not a skilful subjection is the true means of mastery. A free, not a compulsory acceptance of the conditions, the enlarged and sublimated conditions of our physical being, is the high human ideal. But beyond this intellectual mentality is the divine.
The mental life thus evolving in man is not, indeed, a
--
Certainly, the mental life is not a finished evolution of Nature; it is not yet firmly founded in the human animal. The sign is that the fine and full equilibrium of vitality and matter, the sane, robust, long-lived human body is ordinarily found only in races or classes of men who reject the effort of thought, its disturbances, its tensions, or Think only with the material mind.
Civilised man has yet to establish an equilibrium between the fully active mind and the body; he does not normally possess it.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
With these two images, I Think you will understand.
Tender love.
--
I write to You whatever I Think I ought to tell You,
because I have promised to write about my thoughts and
--
may Think of them. And as soon as you tell me all the things that
are troubling you, you will see that they have disappeared and
--
... And as for X, now I Think, "Why didn't I refuse
him?" But what is the advantage of Thinking afterwards!
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
I Think this is the last thing I shall write to You.
I should like to stop writing now, as I am feeling very
--
He gave me a lecture. He did not say so but I Think You
asked him to come to my room.
--
I Think I have told You all the things that are troubling
me.
--
I don't Think you are naughty and I know you are my child.
29 December 1932
--
sadness - so much that I Think if it goes on for a few
days more, it may be very difficult for me to get rid of
--
help Thinking that if I remain in this condition all the time
and if I can't ever be happy, it will soon be impossible
--
order to get an answer from you, for I Think that I know it; it
is only so you may understand that I don't hold you responsible for this change which has come over you from outside.
--
I worked on the sari for ten hours. I Think I shall
finish this sari before 24th April.
--
Don't you Think it would be a good idea for you to take a little
rest? That is, either take a full day's rest or else work two hours
--
I Think all the trouble I took for X was in vain. I
spent nearly two hours this evening making her understand how to write things very clearly. But in vain.
--
any kind of perfection. I don't Think this is the result you want
to obtain!
--
I Think you must have been proud today to see your superb sari
- it is truly regal; and as for me, I was proud of my little smile
--
Mother, I Think the sari You wore today is my finest
embroidery, don't You Think so?
It is a work of art. It is simply splendid. I feel as if I were dressed
--
Before seeing X's blouse I used to Think that my
bird-of-paradise8 sari was very beautiful; but now that
--
I shall capture You in my heart. I don't need to Think
of peace and happiness. When You dwell in our hearts,
--
it in my heart (and I Think everyone feels in his heart).
I don't know how to feel outward. I don't understand
--
I don't Think it would be good to dye it again. It would become too dark. But we can take the irregularities as movements
of water and underline them with a fine gold thread; then it will
--
what I Think, it is this: Y has taken a lot of trouble and made
a very beautiful drawing, a beautiful piece of cloth has been
--
Yes, I Think I know the cause of this change. Isn't
it the desire to be admired by people - ego? Or is it
0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
But by that very utility such men and the life they lead are condemned to be limited, irrationally conservative and earthbound. The customary routine, the customary institutions, the inherited or habitual forms of thought, - these things are the life-breath of their nostrils. They admit and jealously defend the changes compelled by the progressive mind in the past, but combat with equal zeal the changes that are being made by it in the present. For to the material man the living progressive Thinker is an ideologue, dreamer or madman. The old Semites who stoned the living prophets and adored their memories when dead, were the very incarnation of this instinctive and unintelligent principle in Nature. In the ancient Indian distinction between the once born and the twice born, it is to this material man that the former description can be applied. He does Nature's inferior works; he assures the basis for her higher activities; but not to him easily are opened the glories of her second birth.
Yet he admits so much of spirituality as has been enforced on his customary ideas by the great religious outbursts of the past and he makes in his scheme of society a place, venerable though not often effective, for the priest or the learned theologian who can be trusted to provide him with a safe and ordinary spiritual pabulum. But to the man who would assert for himself the liberty of spiritual experience and the spiritual life, he assigns, if he admits him at all, not the vestment of the priest but the robe of the Sannyasin. Outside society let him exercise his dangerous freedom. So he may even serve as a human lightning-rod receiving the electricity of the Spirit and turning it away from the social edifice.
--
When the gulf between actual life and the temperament of the Thinker is too great, we see as the result a sort of withdrawing of the Mind from life in order to act with a greater freedom in its own sphere. The poet living among his brilliant visions, the artist absorbed in his art, the philosopher Thinking out the problems of the intellect in his solitary chamber, the scientist, the scholar caring only for their studies and their experiments, were often in former days, are even now not unoften the Sannyasins of the intellect. To the work they have done for humanity, all its past bears record.
But such seclusion is justified only by some special activity.
0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I Think that Chakki work3 is very disgusting for the bullocks;
it brings down their vitality because of that, and makes them
--
the horns; it is so ugly! And I Think you must be careful not to
take out Ra in the street that day as usually children run after
0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
tonight? If it is so, it was because I was Thinking of the stupidity
Series Five - To a Child
--
reasons that he Thinks are very profound?
But don't you still have your mother's friendship? And also
--
I don't Think it would be good for you to live completely retired
and turned in on yourself. The whole thing is to choose your
--
Don't you Think it is high time for you to develop these
qualities, which are absolutely indispensable if you want to do
--
No, I cannot do all those things. Why did you Think
that? Is there any special reason? Will you tell me one
--
Yes, I Think in fact that your poetry has stopped so that you
can prepare yourself for a higher inspiration. You were going
--
Read my letter very carefully, Think it over well to be sure
that you have understood it completely, and when you have seen
--
However, I do not Think it would be wise to come to
Pondicherry in February, for once you are here you might again
--
My faults are so numerous and so great that I Think
I shall fail. On the other hand, I have neither the inclination nor the capacity for the ordinary life. And I
--
come, you should not Think that I am displeased, but on the
contrary that I am always with you, supporting you, protecting
--
inside yourself without exterior sound and Thinking of me at the
same time:
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I don't Think this is true; union with the outer nature brings more
certainly sorrow than joy!
--
Why do you want to Think the whole world is against you? This
is childish.
--
would not be able to Think of me. So you may be sure of my
presence. I add my blessings.
--
even when your physical eyes do not see me? I don't Think so, for
if it were so, you would not complain of separation, you would
--
To Think that if you leave your body you will come closer to
me is a big mistake; for the vital being remains what it is, whether
--
false; but if you Think I am there for all my children, that I carry
them in my heart, that I want to lead them to the Divine and
--
If you are physically far from me and Think of me all the time,
you will surely be nearer to me than if you were seated near me
but Thinking about other things.
Series Six - To a Young Sadhak
--
This morning I was Thinking I would get another blow
from You.
--
who Think that You call only those sadhaks who cannot
receive Your Grace from afar; and that it is a sign of
--
I don't Think it would be bad to let You know about a
thought, an idea which goes on in me, even if this idea,
--
Be courageous and do not Think of yourself so much. It is because
you make your little ego the centre of your preoccupation that
--
The best thing is not to Think oneself either great or small, very
important or very insignificant; for we are nothing in ourselves.
--
It is better not to Think of this personal nature as mine;
not to identify myself with it is the best remedy I can
--
You must abstain from Thinking about a person when you cannot
Think anything good about him.
--
Yes, your mind gets too excited about things. It makes formations (it Thinks forcefully: this must be like that, that must be
otherwise, etc.) and unknowingly it clings to its own formations
--
to Think only of what one wants to happen.
VIII
--
My most beloved Mother, I Think it would be better to
avoid a party of this kind.
--
mind, when no desire, no passion arises unless the mind Thinks
it good; and if an impulse of desire, passion or violence comes
--
of metaphysics and ethics. I am also Thinking of reading
The Life Divine.
--
become restless. So I Think it is better to choose one's books
carefully rather than stop reading altogether.
--
a great mistake to Think that a little superficial and incomplete
knowledge of things can be of any use whatsoever; it is good for
0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To talk of surrender is easy, very easy indeed. To Think of
surrender in all its complexity is not so easy, it is not so
--
remember me and Think, Mother loves me...
Love and blessings to my dear child.
--
know of whom I was Thinking? I was Thinking of Kali
standing before me ready to give a boon! In fact, I was
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Naturally, this is not the opinion of the ego, which Thinks
it knows better than anyone else what it needs, and claims for
itself independence of judgment and decision. But it Thinks and
feels this way because it is ignorant, and gradually one has
--
it easier when I Think of you, try to enter into contact
with you and open to you.
--
In Thinking of me, you must Think not only of the outer
person. but of what she represents, what stands behind her.
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You have said that I do not Think well. How can one
develop one's thought?
--
novels or dramas, but books that make you Think. You must
meditate on what you have read, reflect on a thought until you
--
You have asked the teachers "to Think with ideas
instead of with words".4 You have also said that later on
you will ask them to Think with experiences. Will you
throw some light on these three ways of Thinking?
Our house has a very high tower; at the very top of this tower
--
This is what I call Thinking with ideas.
When this process is no longer mysterious to you, I shall
explain what is meant by Thinking with experiences.
1 June 1960
--
The only way that can be rapid is to Think only of that and to
want only that.
01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Apart from the well-recognised fact that only in distress does the normal man Think of God and non-worldly things, the real matter, however, is that the inner life is a thing apart and follows its own line of movement, does not depend upon, is not subservient to, the kind of outer life that one may happen to live under. The Bible says indeed, "Blessed are the poor, blessed are they that mourn"... But the Upanishad declares, on the other hand, that even as one lies happily on a royal couch, bathes and anoints himself with all the perfumes of the world, has attendants all around and always to serve him, even so, one can be full of the divine consciousness from the crown of the head to the tip of his toe-nail. In fact, a poor or a prosperous life is in no direct or even indirect ratio to a spiritual life. All the miseries and immediate needs of a physical life do not and cannot detain or delay one from following the path of the ideal; nor can all your riches be a burden to your soul and overwhelm it, if it chooses to walk onit can not only walk, but soar and fly with all that knapsack on its back.
If one were to be busy about reforming the world and when that was done then alone to turn to other-worldly things, in that case, one would never take the turn, for the world will never be reformed totally or even considerably in that way. It is not that reformers have for the first time appeared on the earth in the present age. Men have attempted social, political, economic and moral reforms from times immemorial. But that has not barred the spiritual attempt or minimised its importance. To say that because an ideal is apparently too high or too great for the present age, it must be kept in cold storage is to set a premium on the present nature of humanity arid eternise it: that would bind the world to its old moorings and never give it the opportunity to be free and go out into the high seas of larger and greater realisations.
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
What is the world that Sri Aurobindo sees and creates? Poetry is after all passion. By passion I do not mean the fury of emotion nor the fume of sentimentalism, but what lies behind at their source, what lends them the force they have the sense of the "grandly real," the vivid and pulsating truth. What then is the thing that Sri Aurobindo has visualised, has endowed with a throbbing life and made a poignant reality? Victor Hugo said: Attachez Dieu au gibet, vous avez la croixTie God to the gibbet, you have the cross. Even so, infuse passion into a thing most prosaic, you create sublime poetry out of it. What is the dead matter that has found life and glows and vibrates in Sri Aurobindo's passion? It is something which appears to many poetically intractable, not amenable to aesthetic treatment, not usually, that is to say, nor in the supreme manner. Sri Aurobindo has thrown such a material into his poetic fervour and created a sheer beauty, a stupendous reality out of it. Herein lies the greatness of his achievement. Philosophy, however divine, and in spite of Milton, has been regarded by poets as "harsh and crabbed" and as such unfit for poetic delineation. Not a few poets indeed foundered upon this rock. A poet in his own way is a philosopher, but a philosopher chanting out his philosophy in sheer poetry has been one of the rarest spectacles.1 I can Think of only one instance just now where a philosopher has almost succeeded being a great poet I am referring to Lucretius and his De Rerum Natura. Neither Shakespeare nor Homer had anything like philosophy in their poetic creation. And in spite of some inclination to philosophy and philosophical ideas Virgil and Milton were not philosophers either. Dante sought perhaps consciously and deliberately to philosophise in his Paradiso I Did he? The less Dante then is he. For it is his Inferno, where he is a passionate visionary, and not his Paradiso (where he has put in more thought-power) that marks the nee plus ultra of his poetic achievement.
And yet what can be more poetic in essence than philosophy, if by philosophy we mean, as it should mean, spiritual truth and spiritual realisation? What else can give the full breath, the integral force to poetic inspiration if it is not the problem of existence itself, of God, Soul and Immortality, things that touch, that are at the very root of life and reality? What can most concern man, what can strike the deepest fount in him, unless it is the mystery of his own being, the why and the whither of it all? But mankind has been taught and trained to live merely or mostly on earth, and poetry has been treated as the expression of human joys and sorrows the tears in mortal things of which Virgil spoke. The savour of earth, the thrill of the flesh has been too sweet for us and we have forgotten other sweetnesses. It is always the human element that we seek in poetry, but we fail to recognise that what we obtain in this way is humanity in its lower degrees, its surface formulations, at its minimum magnitude.
01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Penetrate with her Thinking depths the Void's monstrous hush,
Look into the lonely eyes of immortal Death
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The philosophical trend in poetry has an interesting history with a significant role: it has acted as a force of purification, of sublimation, of katharsis. As man has risen from his exclusively or predominantly vital nature into an increasing mental poise, in the same way his creative activities too have taken this new turn and status. In the earlier stages of evolution the mental life is secondary, subordinate to the physico-vital life; it is only subsequently that the mental finds an independent and self-sufficient reality. A similar movement is reflected in poetic and artistic creation too: the Thinker, the philosopher remains in the background at the outset, he looks out; peers through chinks and holes from time to time; later he comes to the forefront, assumes a major role in man's creative activity.
Man's consciousness is further to rise from the mental to over-mental regions. Accordingly, his life and activities and along with that his artistic creations too will take on a new tone and rhythm, a new mould and constitution even. For this transition, the higher mentalwhich is normally the field of philosophical and idealistic activitiesserves as the Paraclete, the Intercessor; it takes up the lower functionings of the consciousness, which are intense in their own way, but narrow and turbid, and gives, by purifying and enlarging, a wider frame, a more luminous pattern, a more subtly articulated , form for the higher, vaster and deeper realities, truths and harmonies to express and manifest. In the old-world spiritual and mystic poets, this intervening medium was overlooked for evident reasons, for human reason or even intelligence is a double-edged instrument, it can make as well as mar, it has a light that most often and naturally shuts off other higher lights beyond it. So it was bypassed, some kind of direct and immediate contact was sought to be established between the normal and the transcendental. The result was, as I have pointed out, a pure spiritual poetry, on the one hand, as in the Upanishads, or, on the other, religious poetry of various grades and denominations that spoke of the spiritual but in the terms and in the manner of the mundane, at least very much coloured and dominated by the latter. Vyasa was the great legendary figure in India who, as is shown in his Mahabharata, seems to have been one of the pioneers, if not the pioneer, to forge and build the missing link of Thought Power. The exemplar of the manner is the Gita. Valmiki's represented a more ancient and primary inspiration, of a vast vital sensibility, something of the kind that was at the basis of Homer's genius. In Greece it was Socrates who initiated the movement of speculative philosophy and the emphasis of intellectual power slowly began to find expression in the later poets, Sophocles and Euripides. But all these were very simple beginnings. The moderns go in for something more radical and totalitarian. The rationalising element instead of being an additional or subordinate or contri buting factor, must itself give its norm and form, its own substance and manner to the creative activity. Such is the present-day demand.
01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Now the question is, does Reason never fail? Is it such a perfect instrument as intellectualists Think it to be? There is ground for serious misgivings. Reason says, for example, that the earth revolves round the sun: and reason, it is argued, is right, for we see that all the facts are conformableto it, even facts that were hitherto unknown and are now coming into our ken. But the difficulty is that Reason did not say that always in the past and may not say that always in the future. The old astronomers could explain the universe by holding quite a contrary theory and could fit into it all their astronomical data. A future scientist may come and explain the matter in quite a different way from either. It is only a choice of workable theories that Reason seems to offer; we do not know the fact itself, apart perhaps from exactly the amount that immediate sense-perception gives to each of us. Or again, if we take an example of another category, we may ask, does God exist? A candid Rationalist would say that he does not know although he has his own opinion about the matter. Evidently, Reason cannot solve all the problems that it meets; it can judge only truths that are of a certain type.
It may be answered that Reason is a faculty which gives us progressive knowledge of the reality, but as a knowing instrument it is perfect, at least it is the only instrument at our disposal; even if it gives a false, incomplete or blurred image of the reality, it has the means and capacity of correcting and completing itself. It offers theories, no doubt; but what are theories? They are simply the gradually increasing adaptation of the knowing subject to the object to be known, the evolving revelation of reality to our perception of it. Reason is the power which carries on that process of adaptation and revelation; we can safely rely upon Reason and trust It to carry on its work with increasing success.
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A Thinker and toiler in the ideal's air,
Brought down to earth's dumb need her radiant power.
--
Its intimate vision waited not to Think;
It enveloped all Nature in a single glance,
--
The toiling Thinker widened and grew still,
Wisdom transcendent touched his quivering heart:
01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Him is not the proper attitude; but if it were absolutely forbidden to seek Him for these things, most people in the world would not turn towards Him at all. I suppose therefore it is allowed so that they may make a beginning - if they have faith, they may get what they ask for and Think it a good thing to go on and then one day they may suddenly stumble upon the idea that this is after all not quite the one thing to do and that there are better ways and a better spirit in which one can approach the
Divine. If they do not get what they want and still come to the
01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
As a matter of fact, the superman is not, as Nietzsche Thinks him to be, the highest embodiment of the biological force of Nature, not even as modified and refined by the aesthetic and aristocratic virtues of which the higher reaches of humanity seem capable. For that is after all humanity only accentuated in certain other fundamentally human modes of existence. It does not carry far enough the process of surmounting. In reality it is not a surmounting but a new channelling. Instead of the ethical and intellectual man, we get the vital and aesthetic man. It may be a change but not a transfiguration.
And the faculty of Intuition said to be the characteristic of the New Man does not mean all that it should, if we confine ourselves to Bergson's definition of it. Bergson says that Intuition is a sort of sympathy, a community of feeling or sensibility with the urge of the life-reality. The difference between the sympathy of Instinct and the sympathy of Intuition being that while the former is an unconscious or semi-conscious power, the latter is illumined and self-conscious. Now this view emphasises only the feeling-tone of Intuition, the vital sensibility that attends the direct communion with the life movement. But Intuition is not only purified feeling and sensibility, it is also purified vision and knowledge. It unites us not only with the movement of life, but also opens out to our sight the Truths, the fundamental realities behind that movement. Bergson does not, of course, point to any existence behind the continuous flux of life-power the elan vital. He seems to deny any static truth or truths to be seen and seized in any scheme of knowledge. To him the dynamic flow the Heraclitian panta reei is the ultimate reality. It is precisely to this view of things that Bergson owes his conception of Intuition. Since existence is a continuum of Mind-Energy, the only way to know it is to be in harmony or unison with it, to move along its current. The conception of knowledge as a fixing and delimiting of things is necessarily an anomaly in this scheme. But the question is, is matter the only static and separative reality? Is the flux of vital Mind-Energy the ultimate truth?
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and willed control over his instruments, he silences them, as and when he likes, and makes them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of them" gone through them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am Thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
For his abode below the Thinker's sight,
In this compromise of a stark absolute Truth
--
He Thinks with her thoughts, with her trouble his bosom heaves;
He seems the thing that she would have him seem,
--
His will he Thinks his own, is shaped in her forge.
Obedient to World-Nature's dumb control,
--
He is the Thinker who became the thought;
He is the many who was the silent One.
01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche Thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A Thinking being in an un Thinking world,
An island in the sea of the Unknown,
--
His being now exceeded Thinkable Space,
His boundless thought was neighbour to cosmic sight:
--
A simple fiat of its Thinking force,
The casual pressure of its slight assent
01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Man is a mere reed, the weakest in nature, but he is a Thinking reed."7
Pascal's faith had not the calm, tranquil, serene, luminous and happy self-possession of an Indian Rishi. It was ardent and impatient, fiery and vehement. It had to be so perhaps, since it was to stand against his steely brain (and a gloomy vital or life force) as a counterpoise, even as an antidote. This tension and schism brought about, at least contri buted to his neuras thenia and physical infirmity. But whatever the effect upon his inner consciousness and spiritual achievement, his power of expression, his literary style acquired by that a special quality which is his great gift to the French language. If one speaks of Pascal, one has to speak of his language also; for he was one of the great masters who created the French prose. His prose was a wonderful blend of clarity, precision, serried logic and warmth, colour, life, movement, plasticity.
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and Think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!
Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it Thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and Think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.
01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
So far so good. For it is not far enough. The being or becoming that is demanded in fulfilment of the divine advent in humanity must go to the very roots of life and nature, must seize God in his highest and sovereign status. No prejudice of the past, no notion of our mental habits must seek to impose its law. Thus, for example, in the matter of redeeming the senses by the influx of the higher light, our author seems to consider that the senses will remain more or less as they are, only they will be controlled, guided, used by the higher light. And he seems to Think that even the sex relation (even the institution of marriage) may continue to remain, but sublimated, submitted to the laws of the Higher Order. This, according to us, is a dangerous compromise and is simply the imposition of the lower law upon the higher. Our view of the total transformation and divinisation of the Lower is altogether different. The Highest must come down wholly and inhabit in the Lowest, the Lowest must give up altogether its own norms and lift itself into the substance and form too of the Highest.
Viewed in this light, Blake's memorable mantra attains a deeper and more momentous significance. For it is not merely Earth the senses and life and Matter that are to be uplifted and affianced to Heaven, but all that remains hidden within the bowels of the Earth, the subterranean regions of man's consciousness, the slimy viscous undergrowths, the darkest horrors and monstrosities that man and nature hide in their subconscient and inconscient dungeons of material existence, all these have to be laid bare to the solar gaze of Heaven, burnt or transmuted as demanded by the law of that Supreme Will. That is the Hell that has to be recognised, not rejected and thrown away, but taken up purified and transubstantiated into the body of Heaven itself. The hand of the Highest Heaven must extend and touch the Lowest of the lowest elements, transmute it and set it in its rightful place of honour. A mortal body reconstituted into an immemorial fossil, a lump of coal revivified into a flashing carat of diamond-that shows something of the process underlying the nuptials of which we are speaking.
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mother, what do You Think of this dream?
The dream is indeed very interesting. Snakes usually signify bad
--
It would be more proper to write (and above all, to Think):
"Would it be possible to have an electric lamp in the corridor?"
--
I always have an inferiority complex. I Think I am afraid
that people will discover my ignorance. Why am I like
--
by Y. I don't Think it is fair at all.
One can speak only of what one has seen with one's own eyes -
--
healthy to Think like this?
Not only is it right, good and healthy to Think like this, but it
is an absolutely indispensable attitude if one wants to advance
--
prevents me from Thinking clearly and grasping new
ideas quickly. How can I free myself from this?
--
Things are not so cut and dried as the mind Thinks and even
desires in order to simplify the problem.
--
boys is atavistic, but it remains to ask You what we captains should do about it. Personally, I Think it is better to
close one's eyes to it, but there are others who prefer to
give advice or even to scold. I Think that by closing one's
eyes to it, one minimises the importance of the problem
--
will be less striking. What do You Think?
One cannot make a general rule; everything depends on the
--
I Think that in order to progress one should be a little
bolder.
--
One would Think that even if you read your notebook when
I return it to you, you do not study it and try to use it as a means
--
you Think it will help you to find the Divine?
7 May 1964
--
Regarding the fan, I don't Think it will help me to
find the Divine, but is it an obstacle? If You Think it
is better for me not to have it, all right, I accept Your
--
What do You Think about it?
People say many things - especially astrologers!
--
itself and far prefers to blame and criticise itself than to Think of
something else... (the Divine for example) and forget itself.
--
devoted. I do not Think this is true. But then, why are
men's hearts not yet enchanted by His Words?
--
not Think of anything is always there.
It is not during meditation that one must learn to be silent,
--
so long, you can still Think in this way and be open to this
Sunday-school drivel.
--
that one Thinks, all that one is, all that one will do; (2) and at
night, before going to sleep, it is good to review the day, taking
--
of society. We say: "We must also Think of the opinion of
people from outside. Since we live in society, we must be
--
If most people here Think and feel like that, it is an obvious proof
that most are not at all ready for the new life, nor even ready to
--
of a large number of human beings who Think like them.
But the Communists and all those who have faith in the
--
all this complication? I don't know what X Thinks of me,
but it is true that I have got him into a very complicated
--
in order to Think otherwise, one has to be a bit dense. And the
"Divine" not in the sense of "purpose" or "goal" or "end", not
--
Why is it that whenever one Thinks of You one feels
a need for physical closeness? What is the value of this
--
it is an experience leading towards physical transformation. But when I Think of Your suffering body, I am
sad. And then, is this not part of the Sacrifice of the
01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The world is full of ikons and archons; we cannot escape them, even if we try the world itself being a great ikon and as great an archon. Those who swear by principles, swear always by some personality or other, if not by a living creature then by a lifeless book, if not by Religion then by Science, if not by the East then by the West, if not by Buddha or Christ then by Bentham or Voltaire. Only they do it unwittingly they change one set of personalities for another and believe they have rejected them all. The veils of Maya are a thousand-fold tangle and you Think you have entirely escaped her when you have only run away from one fold to fall into another. The wise do not attempt to reject and negate Maya, but consciously accept herfreedom lies in a knowing affirmation. So we too have accepted and affirmed an icon, but we have done it consciously and knowingly; we are not bound by our idol, we see the truth of it, and we serve and utilise it as best as we may.
***
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Satan is jealous of man who is God's favourite. He tells God that his partiality to man is misplaced. God has put into man a little of his light (reason and intelligence and something more perhaps), but to what purpose? Man tries to soar, he Thinks he flies high and wide, but in fact he is and will be an insect that "lies always in the grass and sings its old song in the grass." God answers that whatever the perplexity in which man now is, in the end he will come out and reach the Light with a greater and richer experience of it. Satan smiles in return and says he will prove otherwise. Given a free hand, he can do whatever he likes with man: "Dust shall he eat and with a relish." God willingly agrees to the challenge: there is no harm in Satan's trying his hand. Indeed, Satan will prove to be a good companion to man; for man is normally prone to inertia and sinks into repose and rest and stagnation. Satan will be the goad, the force that drives towards ceaseless activity. For activity is life, and without activity no progress.
Thus, as sanctioned by God, there is a competition, a wager between man and Satan. The pact between the parties is this that, on the one hand, Satan will serve man here in life upon earth, and on the other hand, in return, man will have to serve Satan there, on the other side of life. That is to say, Satan will give the whole world to man to enjoy, man will have to give Satan only his soul. Man in his ignorance says he does not care for his soul, does not know of a there or elsewhere: he will be satisfied if he gets what he wants upon earth. That, evidently, is the demand of what is familiarly known as life-force (lan vital): the utmost fulfilment of the life-force is what man stands for, although the full significance of the movement may not be clear to him or even to Satan at the moment. For life-force does not necessarily drag man down, as its grand finale as it were, into hellhowever much Satan might wish it to be so. In what way, we shall see presently. Now Satan promises man all that he would desire and even more: he would give him his fill so' that he will ask for no more. Man takes up the challenge and declares that his hunger is insatiable, whatever Satan can bring to it, it will take in and press on: satisfaction and satiety will never come in his way. Satan Thinks he knows better, for he is armed with a master weapon to lay man low and make him cry halt!
Love Human and Love Divine
01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Vivekananda said that if human society is to be remodelled, one must first of all learn not to Think and act in terms of claims and rights but in terms of duties and obligations. Fulfil your duties conscientiously, the rights will take care of themselves; it is such an attitude that can give man the right poise, the right impetus, the right outlook with regard to a collective living. If instead of each one demanding what one considers as one's dues and consequently scrambling and battling for them, and most often not getting them or getting at a ruinous pricewhat made Arjuna cry, "What shall I do with all this kingdom if in regaining it I lose all my kith and kin dear to me?"if, indeed, instead of claiming one's right, one were content to know one's duty and do it as it should be done, then not only there would be peace and amity upon earth, but also each one far from losing anything would find miraculously all that one most needs and must have,the necessary, the right rights and all.
It might be objected here however that actually in the history of humanity the conception of Duty has been no less pugnacious than that of Right. In certain ages and among certain peoples, for example, it was considered the imperative duty of the faithful to kill or convert by force or otherwise as many as possible belonging to other faiths: it was the mission of the good shepherd to burn the impious and the heretic. In recent times, it was a sense of high and solemn duty that perpetrated what has been termed "purges"brutalities undertaken, it appears, to purify and preserve the integrity of a particular ideological, social or racial aggregate. But the real name of such a spirit is not duty but fanaticism. And there is a considerable difference between the two. Fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but what we are concerned with here is not the aberration of duty, but duty proper self-poised.
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Here the poet is almost grimly tense, concentrated and has not allowed himself to be dissipated by Thinkings and arguments, has confined himself wholly to a living experience. That is because the poet has since then moved up and sought a more rarefied air, a more even and smooth temper. The utter and absolute poetic ring of the Inferno is difficult to maintain in the Paradiso, unless and until the poet transforms himself wholly into the Rishi, like the poet of the Gita or the Upanishads.
"East Coker"
01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
A Russian artist (Monsieur Benois) has stressed upon the primitivealmost aboriginalelement in Roerich and was not happy over it. Well, as has been pointed out by other prophets and Thinkers, man today happens to be so sophisticated, artificial, material, cerebral that a [all-back seems to be necessary for him to take a new leap forward on to a higher ground. The pure aesthete is a closed system, with a consciousness immured in an ivory tower; but man is something more. A curious paradox. Man can reach the highest, realise the integral truth when he takes his leap, not from the relatively higher levels of his consciousness his intellectual and aesthetic and even moral status but when he can do so from his lower levels, when the physico-vital element in him serves as the springing-board. The decent and the beautiful the classic grace and aristocracyform one aspect of man, the aspect of "light"; but the aspect of energy and power lies precisely in him where the aboriginal and the barbarian find also a lodging. Man as a mental being is naturally sattwic, but prone to passivity and weakness; his physico-vital reactions, on the other hand, are obscure and crude, simple and vehement, but they have life and energy and creative power, they are there to be trained and transfigured, made effective instruments of a higher illumination.
All elemental personalities have something of the unconventional and irrational in them. And Roerich is one such in his own way. The truths and realities that he envisages and seeks to realise on earth are elemental and fundamental, although apparently simple and commonplace.
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I want to be closer to You, I see that I must overcome my ego. But when I Think of overcoming my ego,
I see that I must be closer to You. How can I solve this
--
Sometimes I Think that the Agni You have kindled in me
is going to burn up everything that separates me from
--
I Think that always, at every moment, someone or other
is calling You, and You answer. Doesn't this disturb Your
--
"The mind Thinks about things in succession. But
beyond and above, everything exists at the same time.
--
perhaps sooner than we Think.
28 March 1968
--
to Think that aspiration and human effort can hasten the advent
of the divine transformation, because effort and aspiration are
0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
does not last more than two days. What do You Think I
should do so that I do well what I have decided to do? I
--
we Think about? Does being in contact with Nature help
us in any way?
--
It is not by Thinking that one can be in contact with Nature, for
Nature does not Think.
But if one deeply feels the beauty of Nature and communes
0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is a question that all Thinking people have asked.
Some have considered the problem more deeply and asked
--
I do not Think that there are more accidents here than elsewhere.
Certainly there ought to be less. But for that, the children who
--
Do you Think it isn't good to visit the churches here
to see the midnight ceremony?
0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I Think it was in 1946, Mother, because you told us so many things at that time.
Right.
--
But actually, to tell you the truth, I Think your lives are so easy that you dont exert yourselves very much! How many among you have truly an INTENSE need to find their psychic beings? To find out truly who they are? To find out what their roles are, why they are here? You just let yourselves drift. You even complain when things arent easy enough! You just take things as they come. And sometimes, should an aspiration arise in you and you encounter some difficulty in yourself, you say, Oh, Mother is there! Shell take care of it for me! And you Think about something else.
Mother, previously things were very strict in the Ashram, but not now. Why?
--
Before, when there were we started with 35 or 36 people but even when it got up to 150, even with 150it was as if they were all nestled in a cocoon in my consciousness: they were so near to me that I could constantly guide ALL their inner or outer movements. Day and night, at each moment, everything was totally under my control. And naturally, I Think they made a great deal of progress at that time: it is a fact that I was CONSTANTLY doing the sadhana2 for them. But then, with this baby boom The sadhana cant be done for little sprouts who are 3 or 4 or 5 years old! Its out of the question. The only thing I can do is wrap them in the Consciousness and try to see that they grow up in the best of all possible conditions. However, the one advantage to all this is that instead of there being such a COMPLETE and PASSIVE dependence on the disciples part, each one has to make his own little effort. Truly, thats excellent.
I dont know to whom I was mentioning this today (I Think it was for a Birthday3 No, I dont know now. It was to someone who told me he was 18 years old. I said that between the ages of 18 and 20, I had attained a constant and conscious union with the Divine Presence and that I had done this ALL ALONE, without ANYONES help, not even books. When a little later I chanced upon Vivekanandas Raja Yoga, it really seemed so wonderful to me that someone could explain something to me! And it helped me realize in only a few months what would have otherwise taken years.
I met a man (I was perhaps 20 or 21 at the time), an Indian who had come to Europe and who told me of the Gita. There was a French translation of it (a rather poor one, I must say) which he advised me to read, and then he gave me the key (HIS key, it was his key). He said, Read the Gita (this translation of the Gita which really wasnt worth much but it was the only one available at the timein those days I wouldnt have understood anything in other languages; and besides, the English translations were just as bad and well, Sri Aurobindo hadnt done his yet!). He said, Read the Gita knowing that Krishna is the symbol of the immanent God, the God within. That was all. Read it with THAT knowledgewith the knowledge that Krishna represents the immanent God, the God within you. Well, within a month, the whole thing was done!
--
And how many years have you all been here, half-asleep? Naturally, youre happy to Think about it now and thenespecially when I speak to you about it or sometimes when you read. But THATthat fire, that will which plows through all barriers, that concentration which can triumph over EVERYTHING
Now who was it that asked me what you should do?
--
It is very clear. So it is not I who can make Her stay. And I certainly cannot ask Her to stay for egotistical reasons. Moreover, all these Aspects, all these Personalities manifest constantly but they never manifest for personal reason. Not one of them has ever thought of helping my bodybesides, I dont ask them to because that is not their purpose. But it is more than obvious that if the people around me were receptive, She could permanently manifest since they could receive Herand this would help my body enormously because all these vibrations would run through it. But She never gets even a chance to manifestnot a single one. She only meets people who dont even feel Her when Shes there! They dont even notice Her, theyre not even aware of her presence. So how can She manifest in these conditions? Im not going to ask Her, Please come and change my body. We dont have that kind of relationship! Furthermore, the body itself wouldnt agree. It never Thinks of itself, it never pays attention to itself, and besides, it is only through the work that it can be transformed.
Yes, certainly had there been any receptivity when She came down and had She been able to manifest with the power with which She came But I can tell you one thing: even before Her coming, when, with Sri Aurobindo, I had begun going down (for the Yoga) from the mental plane to the vital plane, when we brought our yoga down from the mental plane into the vital plane, in less than a month (I was forty years old at the time I didnt seem very old, I looked less than forty, but I was forty anyway), after no more than a month of this yoga, I looked exactly like an 18 year old! And someone who knew me and had stayed with me in Japan5 came here, and when he saw me, he could scarcely believe his eyes! He said, But my god, is it you? I said, Of course!
0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
You may go to Almora if you Think it will help you break this shell of the outer consciousness, so obstinately impenetrable.
Perhaps being far away from the Ashram for a while will help you feel the special atmosphere that exists here and that cannot be found anywhere else to the same extent.
0 1955-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
If only I could see a distinct error blocking my path which I could clearly attack But I feel that I am not responsible, that it is not my personal fault if I remain without aspiration, stagnating. I feel like a battlefield of contending forces that are beyond me and against which I can do NOTHING. Oh Mother, it is not an excuse for a lack of will, or at least I dont Think so I profoundly feel like a helpless toy, totally helpless.
If the divine force, if your grace, does not intervene to shatter this obscure resistance that is drawing me downwards in spite of myself, I dont know what will become of me Mother, I am not blackmailing you, I am only expressing my helplessness, my anguish.
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When the mind came down upon earth, something like a million years went by between the manifestation of the mind in the earth atmosphere and the appearance of the first man. But it will go faster this time because man is waiting for something, he has a vague idea: he is awaiting in some way or another the advent of the superman. Whereas the apes were certainly not awaiting the birth of man, they never thought of it for the excellent reason that they probably dont Think very much! But man has thought about it and is waiting, so it will go faster. But faster probably still means thousands of years. We shall speak of this again in a few thousand years!
(silence)
--
If you had had a little inner contact, you would have recognized it immediately, dont you Think so?
Well, in any event, that was the case for those who had a little inner contact; they recognized it, they felt it, and they said, Ah, there it is! It has come! But how is it that so many hundreds of peoplenot to mention the handful of those who really wanted only that, thought only of that, had staked their whole lives on thathow is it that they felt nothing? What can this mean?
--
After all, if they have even a tiny bit of sincerity (not too much, its tiring!), a tiny bit of sincerity, it is quite possible (I am joking), it is quite possible that they might get a few good kicks to make them go faster! It is possible. In fact, I Think thats what will happen.
But really, this attitude this rather overly commercial attitude, is usually not very profitable. If you have difficulties and you sincerely aspire, it is likely that the difficulties will diminish. Let us hope so.
0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In this state, I am ceaselessly Thinking of my forest in Guiana or of my travels through Africa and the ardor that filled me with life in those days. I seem to need to have my goal before me and to walk towards it. Outer difficulties also seem to help me resolve my inner problems: there is a kind of need in me for the elements the sea, the forest, the desert for a milieu with which I can wrestle and through which I can grow. Here, I seem to lack a dynamic point of leverage. Here, in the everyday routine, everything seems to be falling apart in me. Should I not return to my forest in Guiana?
Mother, I implore you, in the name of whatever led me to you in the first place, give me the strength to do WHAT HAS TO BE DONE. You who see and who can, decide for me. You are my Mother. Whatever my shortcomings, my difficulties, I feel I am so deeply your child.
0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This vision took place early in the night and woke me up with a rather unpleasant feeling. Then I fell back to sleep and forgot about it; but a little while ago, when I was Thinking of the question put to me, it returned. It returned with a great intensity and so imperatively that now, just as I wanted to tell you what kind of collectivity we wish to realize according to the ideal described by Sri Aurobindo in the last chapter of The Life Divinea gnostic, supramental collectivity, the only kind that can do Sri Aurobindos integral yoga and be realized physically in a progressive collective body becoming more and more divine the recollection of this vision became so imperative that I couldnt speak.
Its symbolism was very clear, though of quite a familiar nature, as it were, and because of its very familiarity, unmistakable in its realism Were I to tell you all the details, you would probably not even be able to follow: it was rather intricate. It was a kind of (how can I express it?)an immense hotel where all the terrestrial possibilities were lodged in different apartments. And it was all in a constant state of transformation: parts or entire wings of the building were suddenly torn down and rebuilt while people were still living in them, such that if you went off somewhere within the immense hotel itself, you ran the risk of no longer finding your room when you wanted to return to it, for it might have been torn down and was being rebuilt according to another plan! It was orderly, it was organized yet there was this fantastic chaos which I mentioned. And all this was a symbola symbol that certainly applies to what Sri Aurobindo has written here1 regarding the necessity for the transformation of the body, the type of transformation that has to take place for life to become a divine life.
0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Humility, a perfect humility, is the condition for all realization. The mind is so cocksure. It Thinks it knows everything, understands everything. And if ever it acts through idealism to serve a cause that appears noble to it, it becomes even more arrogant more intransigent, and it is almost impossible to make it see that there might be something still higher beyond its noble conceptions and its great altruistic or other ideals. Humility is the only remedy. I am not speaking of humility as conceived by certain religions, with this God that belittles his creatures and only likes to see them down on their knees. When I was a child, this kind of humility revolted me, and I refused to believe in a God that wants to belittle his creatures. I dont mean that kind of humility, but rather the recognition that one does not know, that one knows nothing, and that there may be something beyond what presently appears to us as the truest, the most noble or disinterested. True humility consists in constantly referring oneself to the Lord, in placing all before Him. When I receive a blow (and there are quite a few of them in my sadhana), my immediate, spontaneous reaction, like a spring, is to throw myself before Him and to say, Thou, Lord. Without this humility, I would never have been able to realize anything. And I say I only to make myself understood, but in fact I means the Lord through this body, his instrument. When you begin living THIS kind of humility, it means you are drawing nearer to the realization. It is the condition, the starting point.
***
0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sweet Mother, I am in a hurry to work for you. Will you still want me? Mother, I need you, I need you. I would like to ask you an absurd question: Do you Think of me? I have only you, you alone in the world.
Your child,
--
To your question, I reply: I do not Think of you, I feel you; you are with me, I am with you, in the light
Your place has remained vacant here; you alone can fill it, and it awaits your return, when the moment comes.
0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This again belongs to the dualities that Sri Aurobindo speaks of in (The Synthesis of Yoga, these dualities that are being reabsorbed. I dont know if he spoke of this particular one; I dont Think so, but its the same thing. Its again a certain way of seeing. He has written of the Personal-Impersonal duality, Ishwara-Shakti, Purusha-Prakriti but there is still one more: Divine and anti-divine.
***
0 1958-07-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have just explained to Z my program for getting out of the present difficulties,1 and I Think if he has not concluded that I am totally mad, it is because he has an immense respect for me! But as always in these cases, there is such a joy in me, such an exultation: all the cells are dancing. I understand why people begin singing, dancing, etc. It takes a formidable power to remain like that (gesture of solidity): there is such a desire in the throat to sing!
***
0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But it only happened like that once. And as for Ganesh, that was the end of it. So then I asked Nature. It took her a long time to accept to collaborate. But as for the money, I shall have to ask her about it; because for me personally, it is still going on. I Think, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have a wristwatch like that. And I get twenty of them! I say to myself, Well, if I had that and I get thirty of them! Things come in from every side, without my even uttering a word I dont even ask, they just come.
The first time I came here and spoke with Sri Aurobindo about what was needed for the Work, he told me (he also wrote it to me) that for the secure achievement of the Work we would need three powers: one was the power over health, the second was the power over government, and the third was the power over money.
--
There is nothing to say since the first thing done by the divine forces which emanated for the Creation was to take the wrong path!6 That is the origin, the seed of this marvelous spirit of independence the negation of surrender, in other words. Man said, I have the power to Think; I will do with it what I want, and no one has the right to intervene. I am free, I am an independent being, IN-DE-PEN-DENT! So thats how things stand: we are all independent beings!
But yesterday, in fact, I was looking (with all these mantras and these prayers and this whole vibration that has descended into the atmosphere, creating a state of constant calling in the atmosphere), and I remembered the old movements and how everything now has changed! I was also Thinking of the old disciplines, one of which is to say, I am That.7 People were told to sit in meditation and repeat, I am That, to reach an identification. And it all seemed to me so obsolete, so childish, but at the same time a part of the whole. I looked, and it seemed so absurd to sit in meditation and say, I am That! I, what is this I who is That; what is this I, where is it? I was trying to find it, and I saw a tiny, microscopic point (to see it would almost require some gigantic instrument), a tiny, obscure point in an im-men-sity of Light, and that little point was the body. At the same timeit was absolutely simultaneous I saw the Presence of the Supreme as a very, very, very, VERY immense Being, within which was I in an attitude of (I was only a sensation, you see), an attitude (gesture of surrender) like this. There were no limits, yet at the same time, one felt the joy of being permeated, enveloped and of being able to widen, widen, widen indefinitelyto widen the whole being, from the highest consciousness to the most material consciousness. And then, at the same time, to look at this body and to see every cell, every atom vibrating with a divine, radiant Presence with all its Consciousness, all its Power, all its Will, all its Loveall, all, really and a joy! An extraordinary joy. And one did not disturb the other, nothing was contradictory and everything was felt at the same time. That was when I said, But truly! This body had to have the training it has had for more than seventy years to be able to bear all that without starting to cry out or dance or leap up or whatever it might be! No, it was calm (it was exultant, but it was very calm), and it remained in control of its movements and its words. In spite of the fact that it was really living in another world, it could apparently act normal due to this strenuous training in self-control by the REASONby the reasonover the whole being, which has tamed it and given it such a great cohesive power that I can BE in the experience, I can LIVE this experience, and at the same time respond with the most amiable of smiles to the most idiotic questions!
And then, it always ends in the same way, by a canticle to the action of the grace: O, Lord! You are truly marvelous! All the experiences I have needed to pass through You have given to me, all the things I needed to do to make this body ready You have made me do, and always with the feeling that it was You who was making me do itand with the universal disapproval of all the right-minded humanity!
0 1958-07-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I say that every fruit should be eaten in its own way. The being who lives according to his own nature, his own truth, must spontaneously find the right way of using things. When you live according to the truth of your being, you dont need to learn things: you do them spontaneously, according to the inner law. When you sincerely follow your nature, spontaneously and sincerely, you are divine. As soon as you Think or look at yourself acting or start questioning, you are full of sin.
It is mans mental consciousness that has filled all Nature with the idea of sin and all the misery it brings. Animals are not at all unhappy in the way we are. Not at all, not at all, exceptas Sri Aurobindo saysthose that are corrupted. Those that are corrupted are those that live with men. Dogs have the sense of sin and guilt, for their whole aspiration is to resemble man. Man is the god. Hence there is dissimulation, hypocrisy: dogs lie. But men admire that. They say, Oh! How intelligent they are!
0 1958-08-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When I Think of the time the hatha yogis devote to the work on the bodythey do nothing but that; they do nothing but that all the time, until they have attained a certain point. This is in fact the reason why Sri Aurobindo wanted none of it: he found that it took a lot of time for a rather meager result.
***
0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
So for these mantras, everything depends upon what you want to do with them. I am in favor of a short mantra, especially if you want to make both numerous and spontaneous repetitionsone or two words, three at most. Because you must be able to use them in all cases, when an accident is about to happen, for example. It has to spring up without Thinking, without calling: it should issue forth from the being spontaneously, like a reflex, exactly like a reflex. Then the mantra has its full force.
For me, on the days when I have no special preoccupations or difficulties (days I could call normal, when I am normal), everything I do, all the movements of this body, all, all the words I utter, all the gestures I make, are accompanied and upheld by or lined, as it were, with this mantra:
0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In the outer, practical domain, I might suddenly Think of someone, so I know that this person is calling or Thinking of me. When you left on your trip, I created a special link-up so that if ever, at any moment, you called me for anything, I would know it instantly, and I remained attentive and alert. But I do that only in exceptional cases. Generally speaking, when I havent made this special link-up, things keep coming in and coming in and coming in and coming in, and the answer goes out automatically, here or there or there or therehundreds and hundreds of things that I dont keep in my memory because then it would really be frightful. I dont keep these things in my consciousness; it is rather a work that is done automatically.
When you asked me if X4 were Thinking of me, I consulted my atmosphere and saw that it was true, that even many times a day Xs thoughts were coming. So I know that he is concentrating on me, or something: it simply passes through me, and I answer automatically. But I dont particularly pay attention to X, unless you ask me a question about him, in which case I deliberately tune into him, then observe and determine whether its like this or like that. Whereas this vision the other day was something that thrust itself on me; I was in another region altogether, in my inner contemplation, my concentrationa very strong concentrationwhen I was forced to enter into contact with this being whose vision I had and who was obviously a very powerful being. After telling me what he had to tell me, he went away in a very peculiar way, not at all suddenly as most people appear and disappear, not at all like that. When I first saw him, there was a living form the being himself was there but upon leaving (probably to see the effect, to find out whether he had truly succeeded in making himself understood), he left behind a kind of image of himself. Afterwards, this image blurred and it left only a silhouette, an outline, then it disappeared altogether leaving only an impression. That was the last thing I saw. So I kept the impression and analyzed it to find out exactly what was involved; all this was filed away, and then it was over. I began my concentration once again.
I intentionally carry everybody in my active consciousness for the work, and I do the work consciously; but the extent to which people in the world, or those who are here in the Ashram, are conscious of this or receive the results depends upon them, though not exclusively.
0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For example, this question of PowerTHE Powerover Matter. Those who perceive me as the eternal, universal Mother and Sri Aurobindo as the Avatar are surprised that our power is not absolute. They are surprised that we have not merely to say, Let it be thus for it to be thus. This is because, in the integral realization, the union of the two is essential: a union of the power that proceeds from the eternal position and the power that proceeds from the sadhana through evolutionary growth. Similarly, how is it that those who have reached even the summits of yogic knowledge (I was Thinking of Swami) need to resort to beings like gods or demigods to be able to realize things?Because they have indeed united with certain higher forces and entities, but it was not decreed since the beginning of time that they were this particular being. They were not born as this or that, but through evolution they united with a latent possibility in themselves. Each one carries the Eternal within himself, but one can join Him only when one has realized the complete union of the latent Eternal with the eternal Eternal.
And this explains everything, absolutely everything: how it works, how it functions in the world.3 I was saying to myself, But I have no powers, I have no powers! Several days ago, I said, But after all, I KNOW WHO is there, I know, yet how is it that ? There, up to there (the level of the head), it is all-powerful, nothing can resist but here it is ineffective. So those who have faith, even an ignorant but real faith (it can be ignorant but nevertheless it is real), say, What! How can you have no powers? Because the sadhana is not yet over.
0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But then, you must LIVE these experiences yourself; you yourself must see, you must live them with enough sincerity to see (by being sincere and spontaneous) that they are independent of any mental formations. Because one can take the opposite line and make an intensive study of the way mental formations act upon eventswhich is very interesting. But thats another field. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you start noticing to what extent you can delude yourself. Therefore, both one and the other, the mental formation and the occult reality, must be studied to see what the ESSENTIAL difference is between them. The one exists in itself, entirely independent of what we Think about it, and the other
That was a grace. I was given every experience without knowing ANYTHING of what it was all aboutmy mind was absolutely blank. There was no active correspondence in the formative mind. I only knew about what had happened or the laws governing these happenings AFTERWARDS, when I was curious and inquired to find out what it related to. Then I found out. But otherwise, I didnt know. So that was the clear proof that these things existed entirely outside of my imagination or thought.
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
At the time, I wondered what it meant. Later, of course, I found out, and finally this morning, I said to myself, Ah, so thats it! It came to give me my message for the new year! Then I transcribed the experienceit cant be described, of course, for it was indescribable; it was a psychological phenomenon and the form it took was only a way of describing the psychological state to oneself. Here is what I wrote down, obviously in a mental way, and I am Thinking of using it as my message.
There was a hesitation in the expression, so I brought the paper and I want us to decide upon the final text together.
--
I dont Think I am mistaken, for there was such a superabundant feeling of power, of warmth, of gold It was not fluid, it was like a powdering. And each of these things (they cannot be called specks or fragments, nor even points, unless you understand it in the mathematical sense, a point that occupies no space) was something equivalent to a mathematical point, but like living gold, a powdering of warm gold. I cannot say it was sparkling, I cannot say it was dark, nor was it made of light, either: a multitude of tiny points of gold, nothing but that. They seemed to be touching my eyes, my face and with such an inherent power and warmthit was a splendor! And then, at the same time, the feeling of a plenitude, the PEACE of omnipotence It was rich, it was full. It was movement at its ultimate, infinitely swifter than all one can imagine, and at the same time it was absolute peace, perfect tranquillity.
(Mother resumes her message)
0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Yes, thats the point. I Think I know, but I dont want to say anything without being sure.
(silence)
0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I dont know. Thats not how I see it, in any case To live in the forest physically, an intense physical life where one is free, where one is pure, where one is far away Above all, to stop this thing from grinding on, finished with the head, and finished with Thinking whatever it might be. If there is a yoga, it would be done spontaneously, naturally, physically, and without the least questioning from up thereabove all, a complete cessation of that (the head).
The first tantric guru whom the disciple joined in Ceylon and with whom he travelled in the Himalayas.
0 1958-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
That is why the journey is so long, so difficult. For if one would truly consent no longer to be, everything would become so easy, so swift, so luminous, so joyousthough perhaps not in the way men conceive of joy and ease. At heart, there are very few beings who are not enamored of struggle. There are very few who would consent to having no darkness or who can conceive of light as anything other than the opposite of obscurity: Without shadow, there would be no painting. Without struggle, there would be no victory. Without suffering, there would be no joy. That is what they Think, and as long as they Think like that, they are not yet born to the spirit.
***
0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
At the new moon, when I felt very down, he gave me the first tantric mantraa mantra to Durga. For a period of 41 days, I must repeat it 125,000 times and go every morning to the Temple, stand before Parvati and recite this mantra within me for at least one hour. Then I must go to the sanctuary of Shiva and recite another mantra for half an hour. Practically speaking, I have to repeat constantly within me the mantra to Durga in a silent concentration, whatever I may be doing on the outside. In these conditions, it is difficult to Think of you and this has created a slight conflict in me, but I believe that your Grace is acting through Swami and through Durga, whom I am invoking all the time I remember what you told me about the necessity for intermediaries and I am obeying Swami unreservedly.
Mother, things are far from being what they were the first time in Rameswaram, and I am living through certain moments that are hell the enemy seems to have been unleashed with an extraordinary violence. It comes in waves, and after it recedes, I am literally SHATTEREDphysically, mentally and vitally drained. This morning, while going to the temple, I lived through one of these moments. All this suffering that suddenly sweeps down upon me is horrible. Yes, I had the feeling of being BACKED UP AGAINST A WALL, exactly as in your vision I was up against a wall. I was walking among these immense arcades of sculptured granite and I could see myself walking, very small, all alone, alone, ravaged with pain, filled with a nameless despair, for nowhere was there a way out. The sea was nearby and I could have thrown myself into it; otherwise, there was only the sanctuary of Parvati but there was no more Africa to flee to, everything closed in all around me, and I kept repeating, Why? Why? This much suffering was truly inhuman, as if my last twenty years of nightmare were crashing down upon me. I gritted my teeth and went to the sanctuary to say my mantra. The pain in me was so strong that I broke into a cold sweat and almost fainted. Then it subsided. Yet even now I feel completely battered.
0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sweet Mother, I indeed suspect that you want to endure, to bear this struggle all alone. Oh, I Think I understand a number of things about the mechanism of these attacks and their connection with me, about the Divine Love that embraces all and takes into itself the suffering and the evil of menall this overwhelms me with a sudden understanding. It seems to me that I am seeing and feeling all that you are facing, all that you are taking upon yourself for us. The suffering of the Divine in Matter has been an overwhelming revelation to meAh! I see, I want to fight, I want to be totally on your side; I am now and forever determined.
But you have enough to do with the higher beasts of prey without still having to fight the little scorpions. I beg of you, Sweet Mother, accept the help that is being offered to you, preserve your strength for the higher struggle. I quite understand that your Love can even go to the scorpions that are attacking you, but it is not forbidden to protect yourself from their venom. You have enough to do on other planes.
--
I have just now received your letter of the 28th. On that day I definitely felt that there was a decisive change in the situation and I understood right away that you had spoken to Swami and also that what I had written to you gave you the opportunity to take a great step. I am very happy and can say with certitude that the worst is over. However, from several points of view, I infinitely appreciate Xs offer. And although I do not Think it necessary, or even desirable, that they both come here (it would create a veritable revolution and perhaps even a panic among the ashramites), I am sure that their intervention in Rameswaram itself would not only be useful but most effective
Yes, everything has changed since you now understand that your battle is not only a personal battle and that by winning it, it is a real service you are rendering to the Divine Work.
0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I was waiting to answer your letter of the 21st until the Friday and Saturday you mentioned had gone by. And then I felt that you were returning the Aphorisms, so I waited a bit more. I have just received them along with your letter of the 23rd, but I have not yet looked at them. Besides, if you intend returning for the February darshan, I Think it would be preferable for us to revise the whole book together. There will not be very much work on my side since the Wednesday and Friday classes were discontinued in the beginning of December, and I still do not know when they will resume.3 Right now, I am translating the Aphorisms all alone and it seems to go quickly and well. This could also be revised and the book on the Dhammapada prepared for publication.
For the time being, I am going downstairs only in the mornings at 6 for the balcony darshan and I immediately come back up without seeing anyone then in the afternoons, I go down once more at about 3 to take my bath and at 4:30 I come back up again. I do not yet know what will happen next month. I shall have to find some way to meet you so that we can work together I am going to Think it over.
I do not ask you to write me your news,4 because I know that these are things it is better not to write about. But you know that it keenly interests me.
0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
As for my return to Pondicherry, I would like you yourself to decide. I am anxious to see you again, but I also Think that it is not necessary to rush things, and the Darshan periods are heavy for you.
In principle, X will have finished his purging of me on February 6. So after that date I will do what you wish.
0 1959-03-10 - vital dagger, vital mass, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In this swarming mass, I noticed the presence of some slightly more conscious willswills of the vital plane and I saw how they try to awaken a reaction in the consciousness of human beings to make them Think or want, or if possible, do certain things.
For example, I saw one of them trying to incite anger in someone so that this person would deliver a blowa spiritual blow. And this formation had a dagger in his hand (a vital dagger, you see, it was a vital being: gray and slimy, horrible), he was holding a very sharp dagger which he was flaunting, saying, When a person has done something like that (pretending that someone had done an unforgivable thing), this is what he deserves and the scenario was complete: the being rushed forward, vitally, with his dagger.
0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Regarding me, this is more or less what he said: First of all, I want an agreement from you so that under any circumstances you never leave the Ashram. Whatever happens, even if Yama1 comes to dance at your door, you should never leave the Ashram. At the critical moment, when the attack is the strongest, you should throw everything into His hands, then and then only the thing can be removed (I no longer know whether he said removed or destroyed ). It is the only way. SARVAM MAMA BRAHMAN [Thou art my sole refuge]. Here in Rameswaram, we are going to meditate together for 45 days, and the Asuric-Shakti may come with full strength to attack, and I shall try my best not only to protect but to destroy, but for that, I need your determination. It is only by your own determination that I can get strength. If the force comes to make suggestions: lack of adventure, lack of Nature, lack of love, then Think that I am the forest, Think that I am the sea, Think that I am the wife (!!) Meanwhile, X has nearly doubled the number of repetitions of the mantra that I have to say every day (it is the same mantra he gave me in Pondicherry). X repeated to me again and again that I am not merely a disciple to him, like the others, but as if his son.
This was a first, hasty conversation, and we did not discuss things at length. I said nothing. I have no confidence in my reactions when I am in the midst of my crises of complete negation. And truly speaking, at the time of my last crisis in Pondicherry, I do not know if it was really Xs occult working that set things right, for personally (but perhaps it is an ignorant impression), I felt that it was thanks to Sujata and her childlike simplicity that I was able to get out of it.
--
That is all, Sweet Mother. In spite of my anesthesia, I Think of you. (I am not blocked; on the contrary, it seems to me that the bond has been renewed since our last meeting, but I feel strangely empty.) I am unable to understand how you can love me. Oh Mother, I have truly to begin living, truly loving!
Your child,
0 1959-06-13a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have received your last two letters of the 10th and 11th. I told X what you wrote about this trip to France and that your finances are in an almost desperate state. He replied with perfect assurance, Soon it will increase, very soon it will change. I am obviously hesitant to accept your generous offer and I do not know what I should do. I had never thought of returning to France, except in a distant future. I dont know why X told me that I should return there, except perhaps because he felt who my mother is. I know that she is sad, that she believes me lost to her and Thinks she will die without seeing me again. It would surely be a great joy to her. But other than that, I have no desire to go there, for each time I go to France, I feel like I am entering a prison. Naturally I would be happy for my mothers joy; she is a great soul, but is this reason enough?
Sunday, 14th
0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Mother, I have prayed with so much truth in my heart that I am sure the gods will come to help me, and that you will help me, too. I Think not only of Sujata, but of all these destinies that are being stifled within me.
Your child,
0 1959-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
2) X spoke to me of the Ashrams financial difficulties and said I shall tell you the secret why there are such difficulties. I Think he is going to speak to me today or tomorrow. In any case, he told me that he was working (I am preparing) to change these conditions, and he asked me if there had been any improvement as yet. I replied that I did not believe the situation had changed very much. He spoke as well of certain people in the Ashram, but I will tell you about this in person. He had a rather amusing way of speaking about people, people who pretend to worship the Mother but who keep their mind as a dustbin!
7) X wants to send me back to Pondicherry this Sunday (Sunday the 18th, arriving Monday the 19th morning). He says it is useless for me now to remain here any longer since his house is not ready and he can do nothing. But, he said, I will have you come to my house for 3 months and I shall give you a training by which you can know Past, Present and Future, and have the same qualifications as me!
0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Of all forms of ego, you might Think that the physical ego is the most difficult to conquer (or rather, the body ego, because the work was already done long ago on the physical ego). It might be thought that the form of the body is a point of concentration, and that without this concentration or hardness, physical life would not be possible. But thats not true. The body is really a wonderful instrument; its capable of widening and of becoming vast in such a way that everything, everything the slightest gesture, the least little taskis done in a wonderful harmony and with a remarkable plasticity. Then all of a sudden, for something quite stupid, a draft, a mere nothing, it forgetsit shrinks back into itself, it gets afraid of disappearing, afraid of not being. And everything has to be started again from scratch. So in the yoga of matter you start realizing how much endurance is needed. I calculated it would take 200 years to say ten crore of my japa. Well, Im ready to struggle 200 years if necessary, but the work will be done.
Sri Aurobindo had made it clear to me when I was still in France that this yoga in matter is the most difficult of all. For the other yogas, the paths have been well laid, you know where to tread, how to proceed, what to do in such-and-such a case. But for the yoga of matter, nothing has ever been done, never, so at each moment everything has to be invented.
0 1960-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
A few lines to tell you that I miss you. I truly realize more and more that I shall never be happy until I have disappeared in you entirely. There must be nothing left but That. I understand well enough, but Im so blocked, so thick. In any case, I Think of you a lot and I really only live by this something that pulls me deep within. If that were not there, it would all be so absurd.
Ive booked my ticket to Rameswaram for the evening of the 13th, so I will probably reach there on the 15th.
0 1960-04-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
What does Mother Think of this?
Fraternally,
--
It is quite possible that this is their original intention, I am aware of it. But they are wrong if they Think it will turn out like that We shall see!
Love,
0 1960-05-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
You can be sure that the God youve created is a God of the ego whenever something within you insists, This is what I feel, this is what I Think, this is what I see; its my way, my very ownits my way of being, my way of understanding, my relationship with the Divine, etc.
And then they say, I want to close my eyes and see nothing but Him I want nothing more of the outer world. And they forget theres Love! That is the great Secret, that which is behind the Existent and the Non-Existent, the Personal and the ImpersonalLove. Not a love between two things, two beings A love containing everything.
--
The mastery must be a TRUE mastery, a very humble and austere mastery which starts from the very bottom and, step by step, establishes control. As a matter of fact, it is a battle against small, really tiny things: habits of being, ways of Thinking, feeling and reacting.
When this mastery at the very bottom combines with the consciousness at the very top, then you can really begin doing some worknot only work on yourself but also the work for all.
0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
These experiences are always absolute, as long as they last; then, through certain signs that I know (I am accustomed to it), I notice that the body consciousness begins closing up again. Or rather, somethingevidently a Supreme Wisdomdecides its sufficient for this time and that the body has had enough. It ought not to break, which is why certain precautions are taken. So this comes in several little stages that I know quite well. The final one is always a bit unpleasant because my body gets into rather peculiar positions as a result of the work. As its only a sort of machine, towards the end I have some difficulty straightening my knees, for example, or opening my fingers I Think they even make a noise, like something forced into one position whose life has become purely spontaneous and mechanical. There are plenty of people like that, plenty, who enter into trance and then can no longer get out by themselves; they get themselves into a certain position and someone has to free them. This has never happened to me; I have always managed to extricate myself. But yesterday evening, the experience lasted a very long time. There was even a little cracking at the end, as when people have rheumatism.
And during all this time, approximately three hours, the consciousness was completely, completely different. It was here, however; it was not outside the earth, it was on earth, but it was completely differenteven the body consciousness was different. And what remained was very mechanical; it was a body, but it could just as well have been anything. All this power of consciousness that for more than seventy years Ive gradually pushed into each of the bodys cells so that each cell could become conscious (and it goes on constantly, constantly), all this seemed to have withdrawn there only remained one almost lifeless thing. However, I could raise myself up from my bed and even drink a glass of water, but it was all so bizarre. And when I went back to bed, it took nearly forty-five minutes for the body to regain its normal state. Only after I had entered into another type of samadhi2 and again come out of it did my consciousness fully return. It is the first time I have had an experience of this kind.
--
And what was really very lovely was the ACCURACY and the power which directed the forces. I watched this for three quarters of an hour: for each thing that presented itself (it could have been someone Thinking, something taking place, anything at all), a special little concentration of this flood went exactly onto that point, like a special insistence.
And all this was absolutely egoless, without any personal reaction, nothing; there was nothing but the consciousness of the Supreme Action. It was the only thing existing.
0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I Think they do it here (apart from entirely sanitary considerations in the case of people who have died from nasty diseases), here in India, mainly because they are very afraid of all these little entities that come from desires, impulsesthings which are dispersed in the air and which make ghosts and all kinds of things. All desires, all attachments, all those things are like pieces that break off (each one goes its own way, you see), then these pieces gain strength in the surrounding atmosphere, and when they can fasten on to someone, they vampirize him. Then they keep on trying to satisfy their desires.
The world, the terrestrial atmosphere, is full of filth.
--
I Think that many of these entities are dispersed by fire that creates havoc.
I know one person, a boy who died here, who was burned before he had left! He had a weak heart, and not enough care was taken that is, they probably should not have operated on him. He was our engineer. He died in the hospital. Not a serious operation, an appendicitis, but his heart could not take up its natural movement.
0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And sometimes things stagnate, they seem so absolutely obscure and stupid. And then, if you simply go like this (gesture of offering), simply, trulydo it, not Think itits instantly like a shower of bliss A tiny point, something very small which looks stubbornly stupid and obstinate, if only you do this (and if you want, you can): Take, take! Give it to Him, simply, like this, truly give it to Him: Its You, its Yours, take it, do with it what You want. And instantly, instead of this shrinking and this painful feelingWhat in the world can I do with all this?a shower, it comes like a shower. Truly Ananda. Of course, if you are stupid enough to call back the difficulty, it returns. But if you remain quiet, if you keep your head quiet, it goesfinished, cured. But there are thousands and thousands and thousands of such points
With my japa, Ive reached about seven lakhs2. I repeat it 1,400 times a day. But you must be much further than I!3
0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The other day I wrote somethingit was a letter I gave Pavitra to read. I Think theres a spelling mistake, he said. Its quite possible, I answered, I make plenty of them. He looked it up in a splendid dictionary and, as a matter of fact, it was a mistake. I meant to ask him for a dictionary this morning.
Its very simple, actually; its a convention, a conventional construction somewhere in the subconscious brain, and you write automatically. But if you want to try to bring the light of a slightly higher reason into it, its terrible. It becomes meaningless, and you forget everything.
You have to be inside this automatic convention to remember; its very difficult (Mother laughs). So I make a lot of spelling mistakes (under her breath, in a mischievous tone) I Think Ill ask him for his dictionary (laughter)!
Vaincre! I wanted to write to someone to proclaim the Victory. The idea was very clear, it was really lovely. Then, in a second, I was stoppedHow do you spell vainquons? And how do you spell vaincs? The person next to me didnt know a thingnothing. Its spelled v-a-i-n, he said. So I said, No, I dont Think so! (laughter) It went on like that, you know, it was so funny!
Are you good at spelling?
0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It is not a question of preparing students to read these or some other works. It is a question of drawing all those who are capable of it out of the usual human routine of thought, feelings, action; of giving those who are here every opportunity to reject the slavery of the human way of Thinking and acting; of teaching all those who want to listen that there is another, truer way of living, and that Sri Aurobindo taught us to become and to live the true being and that the purpose of education here is to prepare the children for this life and to make them capable of it.
As for all the others, all those who want the human way of Thinking and living, the world is vast and there is place there for everyone.
We do not want large numbers; we want a selection. We do not want brilliant students; we want living souls.
0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I Think so. That was their plan, in any case.10
Did you tell them that youve received it?
0 1960-08-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
So dont let yourself be upset I often Think of you, for I know how very sensitive you are to all this. It is it is really ugly. A whole realm of human intelligence (its too great a compliment to call that intelligence), of the human mind, that is very, very repugnant. We must come out of that. It doesnt touch us. WE are elsewhereelsewhere. We are NOT in that rut! We are elsewhere, automatically.
Our head is above.
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Yes, he doesnt dare say a thing He doesnt understand it very well. What funny ideas, eh! He must Think I have funny ideas, but anyway In the end, he tells himself, Oh, its just because shes born in France that she is still carrying this burden!
Its quite funny.
--
He saw me the next day for half an hour. I sat downit was on the verandah of the Guest House, I was sitting there on the verandah. There was a table in front of him, and Richard was on the other side facing him. They began talking. Myself, I was seated at his feet, very small, with the table just in front of meit came to my forehead, which gave me a little protection I didnt say anything, I didnt Think anything, try anything, want anything I merely sat near him. When I stood up half an hour later, he had put silence in my head, thats all, without my even having asked himperhaps even without his trying.
Oh, I had tried for years I had tried to catch silence in my head I never succeeded. I could detach myself from it, but it would keep on turning But at that moment, all the mental constructions, all the mental, speculative structures none of it remaineda big hole.
--
Afterwards, I kept very still so as not to disturb it. I didnt speak, above all I refrained from Thinking and held it, held it tight against me I said to myself, make it last, make it last, make it last
Later on, I heard Sri Aurobindo saying that there were two people here to whom he had done this and as soon as there was silence, they panicked: My God, Ive gone stupid!! And they threw it all overboard by starting to Think again.
Once it was done, it was done. It was well-rooted.
0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Before going to bed, sometimes I say to myself, I will do what is necessary to spend my night in these great currents of force(because there is a way to do it). And then I Think, Oh, what an egotist you are, my girl! So sometimes it happens, sometimes it doesntwhen theres something important to do, it doesnt happen. But all I have to do is concentrate in a certain way before going to sleep to spend my whole night in these very far from here, very far I cant say very far from the earth, for surely its in an intermediate zone between the forces from above and the earths atmosphere. Thats what it mainly is, in any case. Its a great universal current as well, but mainly its what descends and comes onto the earth, and it is permeating the earths atmosphere all the time, all the time, and it comes with this wide, overall visionit makes for wonderful nights I no longer bother about people at allat least not as such, but in a more impersonal way.
(silence)
0 1960-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But I even doubt that the modern mind, built as it now is, would be able to know Sanskrit in this way. I Think they are cutting up Sanskrit as well, out of habit.
We need a new language.
0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
It happened this morning while I was walking back and forth in my room. I had finished my japa I had to stop and hold my head in my hands to keep from bursting into tears. No, it is too dreadful, I said to myself; and to Think that we want Perfection!
Then naturally there came as a consolation: only because the consciousness is getting closer to THE REAL THING can it see all this wretchedness, and the contrast alone makes these things appear so mean.
0 1960-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its so funny the thing in itself doesnt exist for people. Whats important to them is their attitude towards the thing, what they Think of it. How odd!
Each thing carries within itself its own truthits absolute truth, so luminous and so clear. And if you are in contact with THAT, then everything falls into place so wonderfully; but men are NOT in contact with that, they are always in contact through their thought: what they Think of something, what they feel about something, the meaning they attach to it (or sometimes its worse)but the highest they go is always the thought they have of it. Thats what creates all this mixture and all this disorderthings in themselves are very good, and then they get confused.
Z's work involved seeing Mother everyday to watch over her health and her food.
0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Suddenly the house had come into the atmosphere. Well, well, I said to myself; someone is Thinking about that house.
***
--
All this took place in a realm which is constantly active, everywhere; it is like a permanent mental transcription of everything that physically takes place They arent actually thoughts; when I see this, I dont really get the impression of Thinking, but its a transcription its the result of thoughts on a certain mental atmosphere which records things.
And I see it all the time now. If someone is speaking or if Im doing something, I see the two things at the same time I see the physical thing, his words or my action, and then this colored, luminous transcription at the same time. The two things are superimposed. For example, when someone speaks to me, it gets translated into some kind of picture, a play of light or color (which is not always so luminous!)this is why most of the time, in fact, I dont even know what has been said to me. I recall the first time this phenomenon happened, I said to myself, Ah, so thats what these modern artists see! Only, as they themselves arent very coherent, what they see is not very coherent either!
--
But if I were to pass that on to them, theyd all Think they were becoming rattle-brained, that they were losing their faculties, that their energy was spent. For they only feel energy when they spend it. They are incapable of feeling energy in immobility they have to be stirring about, they have to be spending it. Or else, it has to be pounded into them.
I looked at this problem yesterday; it occupied me for much of the day. And Im sure this head came to give me the solution. For me, its very easyat once three seconds, and everything stops, everything. But the others are stubborn! And yet Im positive, Im positive, I tell them, But relax; why are you on pins and needles like that? Relax! Its the only way to overcome your fatigue. But they immediately start feeling that theyll lose their faculties and become inert the opposite of life!
--
I Think thats what this head came to tell me, and its precisely whats wrong in the Ashrameverything here is done in agitation, absolutely everything. So its constantly a comedy of errors; someone speaks, the other doesnt listen and responds all wrong, and nothing gets done. Someone asks one thing, another answers to something elsebah! Its a dreadful con-fu-sion.
(silence)
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sometime later (he doesnt know how long, for until he returned he had no sense of time), he woke up in a rather dark, low-roofed house way out in the country; there were five persons now, not four. They were busy eating, so he was careful not to budge. Mainly they were drinking (they have prohibition there). Four of them were already dead drunk. So he got up to have a look. The fifth one, whom he hadnt seen before (he must have been the chief), was not yet totally drunk; when he saw the boy stirring, he let out a fearful growlso the poor boy threw himself flat in the corner and lay stillhe waited. After awhile, the fifth one (after downing another bottle) was also dead drunk. So now that he saw them all fast asleep, he got up very cautiously and he said he ran for an hour and a half! A boy pummelled as he had been, who hadnt eaten for four days! I Think thats a miracle.
After running for an hour and a half, he found himself back at the Poona station, he doesnt know how. He caught a train back to Bombay, scarcely knowing how he managed it.
--
Only, there is all that comes from outside thats what is most dangerous. Constantly, constantlywhen you eat, you catch it oh, what a mass of vibrations! The vibrations of the thing you eat when it was living (they always remain), the vibrations of the person who cooked it, vibrations of All the time, all the time, they never stopyou breathe, they enter. Of course, when you start talking to someone or mixing with people, then you become a bit more conscious of what is coming, but even just sitting still, uninvolved with othersit comes! There is an almost total interdependenceisolation is an illusion. By reinforcing your own atmosphere (Mother gestures, as if building a wall around her), you can hold these things off TO A CERTAIN EXTENT, but simply this effort to keep them at a distance creates (Im Thinking in English and speaking in French) disturbances.8 Anyway, now all this has been SEEN.
But I know in an absolute way that once this whole mass of the physical mind is mastered and the Brahmic consciousness is brought into it in a continuous way, you CAN you become the MASTER of your health.
0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Symbolically, in life, we might Think of tamas as the earth (the solid and obdurate earth), and this intervention of the vital is water flowing onto it. But when first it touches the earth, it stirs up mud! Theres no reason to protest, for its like that. And thereby the earth becomes less hard and resistant, and it begins receiving.
Its an approach which is not at all mental nor intellectual nor (God knows!) moral in the leastno notion of Good or Evil nor any of those things, absolutely none of that. Theres a moment in life when you begin Thinking a little and you see all this from an overall or universal point of view in which all moral notions completely disappearFOR ANOTHER REASON. This experience with Z reminded me of a certain way of approaching Beauty that enables you even to find it in what appears dirty and ugly to the common vision. It is She trying to express herself in this something which to the common vision is ugly, dirty, hypocritical. But of course, if you yourself have striven assiduously and have greatly held yourself in, then you look at it reprovingly.
From my earliest childhood, instinctively, I have never felt the slightest contempt or how should I say (well, well! I was Thinking in English) shrinking or disapproval, severe criticism or disgust for the things people call vice.
(silence)
--
I dont want to tell you this too precisely, to expand on it, for these things cannot be explained. I want you tonot know nor Think it, but feel it suddenly, like a little electric shock within that leaps forth.
It will come.
--
Thats it, exactly. Its what I was telling you, that its not the result of any effort In fact, sometimes it comes all by itself when youre no longer Thinking about it. Maybe Ill be able to help you one day.
Mother is referring to traditional tantrism.
0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its a lack of plasticity in the mind, and they are bound by the expression of things; for them, words are rigid. Sri Aurobindo explained it so well in The Secret of the Veda; he shows how language evolves and how, before, it was very supple and evocative. For example, one could at once Think of a river and of inspiration. Sri Aurobindo also gives the example of a sailboat and the forward march of life. And he says that for those of the Vedic age it was quite natural, the two could go together, superimposed; it was merely a way of looking at the same thing from two sides, whereas now, when a word is said, we Think only of this word all by itself, and to get a clear picture we need a whole literary or poetic imagery (with explanations to boot!). Thats exactly the case with these children; theyre at a stage where everything is rigid. Such is the product of modern education. It even extracts the subtlest nuance between two words and FIXES it: And above all, dont make any mistake, dont use this word for that word, for otherwise your writings no good. But its just the opposite.
(silence)
--
If you start Thinking, Oh, I want to be like this! Oh, I ought to be like that! you waste your time.
The Ashram's annual physical education demonstration at the Sportsground.
0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
While it was all coming up, I thought, How is this possible? For during those years of my life (Im now outside things; I do them but Im entirely outside, so they dont involve mewhether its like this or like that makes no difference to me; Im only doing my work, thats all), I was already conscious, but nevertheless I was IN what I was doing to a certain extent; I was this web of social life (but thank God it wasnt here in India, for had it been here I could not have withstood it! I Think that even as a child I would have smashed everything, because here its even worse than over there). You see, there its its a bit less constricting, a bit looser, you can slip through the mesh from time to time to brea the some air. But here, according to what Ive learned from people and what Sri Aurobindo told me, its absolutely unbearable (its the same in Japan, absolutely unbearable). In other words, you cant help but smash everything. Over there, you sometimes get a breath of air, but still its quite relative. And this morning I wondered (you see, for years I lived in that way for years and years) just as I was wondering, How was I ABLE to live that and not kick out in every direction?, just as I was looking at it, I saw up above, above this (it is worse than horrible, it is a kind of Oh, not despair, for there isnt even any sense of feeling there is NOTHING! It is dull, dull, dull gray, gray, gray, clenched tight, a closed web that lets through neither air nor life nor lightthere is nothing) and just then I saw a splendor of such sweet light above itso sweet, so full of true love, true compassion something so warm, so warm the relief, the solace of an eternity of sweetness, light, beauty, in an eternity of patience which feels neither the past nor the inanity and imbecility of thingsit was so wonderful! That was entirely the feeling it gave, and I said to myself, THAT is what made you live, without THAT it would not have been possible. Oh, it would not have been possible I would not have lived even three days! THAT is there, ALWAYS there, awaiting its hour, if we would only let it in.
(silence)
0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This disbelief is the bedrock of the consciousness. And it comes with a (thought is too big a word for such an ordinary thing) a mental-physical activity which makes you (I am forced to use the word) Think things and which always foresees, imagines or draws conclusions (depending on the case) in a way which I myself call DEFEATIST. In other words, it automatically leads you to imagine all the bad things that can happen. And this occurs in a realm which is absolutely run-of-the-mill, in the most ordinary, restricted, banal activities of lifesuch as eating, moving in short, the coarsest of things.
Its fairly easy to manage and control this in the realm of thought, but when it comes to those reactions that rise up from the very bottom theyre so petty that you can barely express them to yourself. For example, if someone mentions that so-and-so ate such-and-such a thing, immediately something somewhere starts stealing in: Ah, hes going to get a stomach-ache! Or you hear that someone is going somewhereOh, hes going to have an accident! And it applies to everything; its swarming down below. Nothing to do with thought as such!
0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I Think that even what seems to us ugly in animal and vegetal nature appears so only because of the limitations of our own understanding. But really, as soon as man enters the scene phew!
Yes, I have always felt that in Nature one can live in beauty, always. But then once man shows up, something gets thrown out of joint. Its the mind, actually. What gives birth to ugliness is really the intrusion of the mind in life. I wonder if it was necessary, if it could not have been immediately harmonious. But it appears not.
--
But you cannot get out as long as it all seems quite natural to you. Whats most unfortunate is when you resign yourself to it. You realize this when you go back to earlier states of consciousness; you see that it all seemed, if not quite natural, at least almost inevitable thats how things are, you must take them as they are. And you dont even Think about it; you take things as they are, you EXPECT them to be what they are; its the stuff of our daily lives, and it keeps repeating itself endlessly. And the only thing you learn is to hold on, hold on, not let yourself be shaken, to go right through it alland it feels endless, interminable, almost eternal. (However, once you understand what eternal is, you see that this CANNOT be eternal, for otherwise )
But this particular state of endurancethis endurance that nothing can upsetis very dangerous. And yet its indispensable; for you must first accept everything before having the power to transform anything.
0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
If I could only note all this down Its been so interesting all morning, right from the starton the balcony, then upstairs while walking for my japa! And it was on this same theme (experience of the speck of dust) This habit people have (especially in India, but more or less everywhere among those who have a religious nature), this habit of doing all things religious with respect and compunction and no mixing of things, above all there should be no mixing; in some circumstances, at certain times, you MUST NOT Think of God, for then it would be a kind of blasphemy.
Theres the religious attitude, and then theres ordinary life where people do thingsworking, living, eating, enjoying life; they regard these as the essentials, and as for the rest, well, when theres time they Think about it. But what Sri Aurobindo brought down, precisely I remember at Tlemcen, Theon used to say that there was a whole world of things, such as eating, for example, or taking care of your body, that should be done automatically, without giving it any importanceits not the time to Think of things divine.(!) Thats what he preached. So you have the religious attitude of all the religious types, and then ordinary life I found both of them equally unsatisfactory. Then I came here and told Sri Aurobindo my feeling; I said that if someone is truly in union with the Divine, it CANNOT change no matter what he does (the quality of what youre doing may change, but the union cant change no matter what youre doing). And when he said that this was the truth, I felt a relief. And that feeling has stayed with me all through my life.
And now, all these different attitudes which individuals, groups and categories of men hold are coming from every direction (while Im walking upstairs) to assert their own points of view as the true thing. And I see that for myself, Im being forced to deal with a whole mass of things, most of which are quite futile from an ordinary point of viewnot to mention the things of which these moral or religious types disapprove. Quite interestingly, all kinds of mental formations come like arrows while Im walking for my japa upstairs (Mother makes a gesture of little arrows in the air coming into her mental atmosphere from every direction); and yet, Im entirely in what I could call the joy and happiness of my japa, full of the energy of walking (the purpose of walking is to give a material energy to the experience, in all the bodys cells). Yet in spite of this, one thing after another comes, like this, like that (Mother draws little arrows in the air): what I must do, what I must answer to this person, what I must say to that one, what has to be done All kinds of things, most of which might be considered most futile! And I see that all this is SITUATED in a totality, and this totality I could say that its nothing but the body of the Divine. I FEEL it, actually, I feel it as if I were touching it everywhere (Mother touches her arms, her hands, her body). And all these things neither veil nor destroy nor divert this feeling of being entirely this a movement, an action in the body of the Divine. And its increasing from day to day, for it seems that He is plunging me more and more into entirely material things with the will that THERE TOO it must be done that all these things must be consciously full of Him; they are full of Him, in actual fact, but it must become conscious, with the perception that it is all the very substance of His being which is moving in everything
--
Of course, if one is so unfortunate as to start Thinking, its all over.
(silence)
0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I sat down shortly before ten oclock for meditation. I was in my normal state and I was interested to see if there would be any difference from earlier times. And really, at first there was no difference at all. Then slowly, slowly, I felt this type of smiling and serene peace that I live in entering into the body. The cells are still not always conscious of it (sometimes they feel a sort of tension of life I dont know what to call it). Theyre conscious of their existence and of what it means and of the Energy that is acting (yes, conscious of the Action and the Energy that acts), but during the meditation THAT descended and there was an extraordinary relaxation. Not the relaxation that comes with surrender,1 which I normally feel before sleeping, but the relaxation that comes from a kind of serene, immutable and eternal joy. At that moment the body felt it could remain like that forever! Oh, how nice I feel! it said. And as a matter of fact, Im not sure but I Think he felt the meditation was over, whereas I was still I felt him stirring, so I stopped.
There was a marked difference.
0 1960-12-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And I want also to tell you how grateful I am. You Think of us even in the smallest human detailsgrateful is not even the word. Simply, may I serve you better, may I better give of myself.
With love.
0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
On the 6th, everyone will finally be gone. But tomorrow is going to be dreadful; I have to sit there for at least two hours distributing calendars. And on top of that, there are all these controversies over the music they play at the library each week. Some say that its very good, others that its very bad (the usual things). And each party has pleaded his case. They told me that theyll give me a concert at Prosperity4 so that I may judge for myself. Its all recorded. Im afraid it will be rather noisy For myself, I know quite well how to get out of it I Think of something else! But its going to I can see it already. Didnt I tell you were in a chaos? Well, I have the feeling that this is going to beat all.
How do you mean a chaos?
--
As I approached the house, but still from some distance, I suddenly saw some men busy at work. Then instantly instantly this road which was so vast, sunlit and smoothso smooth to the feet oh, it became the top level of a scaffolding. And what is more, this scaffolding was not very well made, and the closer I came the more complicated it gotthere were planks jutting out, beams off balance. In short, you had to watch every single step to keep from breaking your neck. I began getting annoyed. Moreover, my packages were heavy. They were heavy and they so saddled my arms that I was unable to hold onto anything and had constantly to do a balancing act. Then I began Thinking, My God, how complicated this world is! And just at that moment, I saw a young person coming along, like a young girl dressed in European clothes, with a hat on her head all black! This young person had white skin, but her clothes were black, and she wore black shoes on her small white feet. She was dressed all in blackblack, all in black. Like complete unconsciousness. She also came carrying packages (many more than me), and she came hopping along the whole length of the scaffolding, putting her feet just anywhere! My God, I said to myself, shes going to break her neck!But not at all! She was totally unconscious; she wasnt even aware that it was dangerous or complicateda total unconsciousness. But her unconsciousness is what allowed her to go on like that! I watched it all. Well, sometimes its good to be unconscious! Then she disappeared; she had only come to give me a demonstration (she neither saw me nor looked at me). And looking down at the workers, I saw that everything was getting more and more complicated, more and more, more and more and there wasnt even any ladder by which to get down. In other words, it was getting unbearable. Then something in me rebelled: Ah, no! Ive had enough of all thisits too stupid!
And IMMEDIATELY, I found myself down below, relieved of my packages. And everything was perfectly simple. (I had even brought the packages along without realizing it.) All, all was in order, very neat, very luminous, very simplesimply because I had said, Ah, no! Ive had enough of this business! Why all these stupid complications!5
0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I came down at 9:30 sharp, Thinking half an hour would be enough to cross the corridor and get here. Apparently not!
(Mother gives Satprem a rose.) This is the Tenderness of the Divine for for himself! The tenderness He has for his creation. Creation I dont like that word, as if it all were created from nothing! It is He himself, creating with all his tenderness. Some of these roses get quite big; theyre so lovely!
0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh no, my child, you dont see at all! To speak I must have a receptive atmosphere! The idea of talking aloud all alone in my room would never occur to me. Sound doesnt come: what comes is a direct transmission and if I manage to connect it to my hand and write its transmitted, although it always gets somewhat pulled down. I can be doing anything at all, it doesnt matter, but it must be something that doesnt monopolize my attention, like brushing my hair in the morning for example: then it comes directly and nothing stops it! But I would never Think of uttering a word! That only happens when I find some receptivity in front of me, something I can use.
What I say to people depends entirely upon their inner state. Thats precisely why I had such enormous difficulty at the Playground3the atmosphere was so mixed! It was a STRUGGLE to find someone receptive so I could speak. And if Im in the presence of people who understand nothing, I cant say a word. On the other hand, some people come prepared to receive and then suddenly it all comes but usually theres no tape-recorder!
0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of course, people who dont Think deeply enough will say, Oh, but if we see that things are exactly as they should be, then nothing will budge. But no! There isnt a fraction of a second when things arent moving: theres a continuous and total transformation, a movement that never stops. Only because its difficult for us to feel that way can we imagine that by our entering certain states of consciousness things would not change. Even if we entered into an apparently total inertia, things would continue to change and we along with them!
Ultimately, disgust, rebellion and anger, all movements of violence, are necessarily movements of ignorance and of limitation with all the weakness that limitation implies. Rebellion is a weakness, for its the feeling of an impotent will. When you feel, when you see that things are not as they should be, then you rebel against whatever is out of keeping with your vision. But if you were all-powerful, if your will and your vision were all-powerful, there would be no opportunity to rebel! You would always see that all things are as they should be! That is omnipotence.1 Then all these movements of violence become not only useless but profoundly ridiculous.
0 1961-01-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I Think it would be wiser if I went back upstairsalthough if I leave here too early, people will be waiting for me and Ill have to see them before going up. We could meditate a little; as soon as I meditate, everything is fine.
(meditation)
0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Something was obviously bent on preventing me from going down for the distribution.4 But by an act of will I went down. I will do it, I said. But it was difficult. There were moments when it sidled up to me: Now youre going to faint, and then, Now your legs will no longer be able to walk. Now. It kept coming like that. So I kept repeating the japa the whole time, and it was touch-and-go right up to the end. Finally I couldnt distinguish people, I saw only shapes, forms passing by, and not clearly. When the distribution was over, I got up (I knew I had to get up), I stood up without flinching and stepped down from the chair without faltering. But I was not careful and when I turned away from the light in the room to go towards the staircasean abrupt blackout. Not the blackout of a faintmy eyes no longer saw. I saw only shadows. Ah! I said to myself, where is the step?! And to avoid missing it, I clutched the railing. What a commotion that made! Champaklal came rushing up, Thinking I was about to fall!
Anyhow.
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We Think these people are the way they are because the environment is bad, the education is poor, the conditions are difficultits not true! In the universal economy of things they REPRESENT something, a certain type of force and vibration. It will have to be either dissolved or transformed. Transformed? But perhaps that is. It may disappear along with the hostile forces. Perhaps once everything has been transformed it will disappear I dont know when.
In any case, I really tried my best, with all the power I had, all the knowledge I had, because I liked this girl a lot, it wasnt at all a question of charity, I found her very interesting. But I watchedwith a kind of horror, reallyas this past repossessed her more and more, more and more each day, until we were finally obliged to dismiss her, to tell her, Go. Yes, I understand, she replied, I cant stay here.
0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To illustrate this, an interesting thing came upyesterday, I Think. (All these experiences come to show me the difference, as if to give proof of the change.) Someone had had a dream about me whispered to him by the adverse forces for specific reasons (I wont go into the details). He was much affected by it, so he wrote down the dream and gave it to me. I was carrying his letter along with all the others, as I usually do, but suddenly I knew I had to read it right away: I read it. Then I saw the whole thing with such clarity, precision, accuracy: how it had come about, how the dream had been produced, its effect the whole functioning of all the forces. As I read along and it went on unfolding, I did what was necessary for him (he was present at the time) in order to undo what the adverse forces had done. Then at the end, when I had finished, said everything, explained what it was all about and what had to be done, something SO CATEGORICAL came into me (I cannot verbalize this kind of experience, it is what I call the difference in power: something categorical). I took the letter, uttered a few words (which I wont repeat) and said, You see, its like this: so much for that, and I ripped the letter a first time. Then, thats for that, I tore it a second time and so on. I ripped it up five times and the fifth time I saw that their power was destroyed.
I have done these things beforeits a knowledge I already hadand it always had its effect when I did them; its not that I am passing from powerlessness to power, not at all. But its this kind of yes, something definite, absolutea kind of absolute in vision, in knowledge, in action and ABOVE ALL in powera kind of absolute that doesnt need to conquer obstacles and resistances, but ANNULS the resistance automatically. Then I saw that something had truly changed.
0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At the moment of my coming out of the trance, I had a very concrete, positive perception (not a mental understanding, it didnt come from the beings intellectual part, the part that understands and explains everything and Is symbolized, I Think, by Indra; it wasnt in any way conveyed through that higher intelligence, it wasnt mental). A kind of perception (not really a sensation, it was more than a sensation) of the almost total unimportance of the external, material expression of the bodys condition: the consciousness OF THE BODY was absolutely indifferent to external, physical signs, whether they were like this or like that (the BODYS consciousness was what had experienced the identity). And this body-consciousness had the perception of the EXTREME RELATIVITY of the most material expression.
I am translating it to make myself understoodit wasnt like that at the time of the experience. Suppose, for example, that there was a disorder here or there in the body, not actually an illness (because illness implies some important inner factor such as an attack or the necessity for some transformation, many different things), but the outer expression of a disorder, such as swollen legs or a malfunctioning liver not an illness, a disorder, a functional disorder. Well, it was all utterly unimportant: IT IN NO WAY CHANGES THE BODYS TRUE CONSCIOUSNESS. Although we are in the habit of Thinking that the body is very disturbed when its ill, when something is going wrong, its not so. It isnt disturbed in the way we understand it.
Then what is disturbed if not the body?
--
Meanwhile, I am interested in seeing how it functions in your mind. I Think that after some timeperhaps not too long from nowwe will be able to do this work together in an interesting way.
The trouble is the time shortage. There isnt enough time!3
0 1961-01-Undated, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A moment comesit comes in flashes and doesnt easily remainwhen its the All who Thinks, the All who knows, the All who feels, the All who lives. Theres not evennot even the feeling that you have reached this state.
Then it is good.
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Someone had wanted to plant pine treesScotch firs, I Think and by mistake Norway spruce were sent instead. And it began to snow! It had never snowed there before, as you can imagineit was only a few kilometers from the Sahara and boiling hot: 113 in the shade and 130 in the sun in summer. Well, one night Madame Theon, asleep in her bed, was awakened by a little gnome-like beinga Norwegian gnome with a pointed cap and pointed slippers turned up at the toes! From head to foot he was covered with snow, and it began melting onto the floor of her room, so she glared at him and said:
What are You doing here? Youre dripping wet! Youre making a mess of my floor!
0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is attached to nothing: none of its habits, none of its ways of being-nothing. It says in all sincerity, I ask only for the Light, only to change. That is its state. it has never, never said, Oh, Im tired, Ive had enough! Bah! Its not like that. It is attached to nothing for a long, long time it has ceased to have desiresit is attached to nothing at all, to nothing. There isnt a single thing for which it says, Oh, I cant do without that! Not one. It doesnt care-if something comes, it takes it; if it doesnt come, the body doesnt Think about it. In other words, its truly good-natured. But if this isnt sufficient, then it doesnt know and it says, If there is something I cant do or I dont know or I am not doing It asks for nothing more than to make the necessary effort!
(silence)
--
But this body feels so strongly that it exists ONLY because the divine Power is in it. And constantly, for the least thing, it has only one remedy (it doesnt Think of resting, of not doing this or that, of taking medicine), its sole remedy is to call and call the Supremeit goes on repeating its mantra. And as soon as it quietly repeats its mantra, it is perfectly content. Perfectly content.
(silence)
--
The trouble is, if I were thirty or forty years old, people wouldnt be affected. But unfortunately they Think about how old I am all the time and it creates a bad atmosphere. After all, they keep saying, Mother is old and. All the usual nonsense.
But I know differently and so does my bodyto me its all foolishness and has no importance. For instance, when Vinoba Bhave came to see me4 (the man who takes care of poor people), he looked at me and said, Oh, youll live a hundred years! And I simply said, Yes, it all seemed so natural. At that moment, there wasnt even (how to put it?) the least intimation of a doubt. Of course its a clich, but nevertheless, he said it; afterwards he told people that this was what he had felt. And it seems completely natural I know if my body can last till its a hundred (a little less than twenty years more), then we will be on the other side the difficulty will be over.
--
Yes, the grain of rice rather makes me Think otherwise that it comes from that quarter.
We shall see, we shall see! We have only to wait. One day we are sure to know!
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To give a rather curious example, there was a kind of spell of illness over the Ashram, stemming mainly from peoples thoughts, from their way of Thinking. It was quite widespread and it was horrible, gloomy, full of fear, pettiness, blind submission, oh! Everyone was in a state of expectation.1 In short, the atmosphere was such that there was an attempt to prevent me from leaving my room I had to sneak out! It was disgusting! Well, on the very night I saw the spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was lying sick in his bed, just as I had seen him in 1950. Normally, we spend almost every night together, doing this, seeing that, arranging things, talkingits a kind of second life behind this one, and it makes existence pleasant. But that night when I had to sneak out of my room (in my nightgown!), and people were trying to find me to (laughing) force me back into bed, he was lying sick in bedand this struck me hard, for it means these things still affect him in his consciousness. He was in a kind of trance and not at all well. It didnt last, but nonetheless.
Oh, the things that can collect there,2 ugh!
--
Whats natural also and annoyingis that people know nothing, understand nothing, even those who see me all the time, like the doctor. He still hasnt been able to understand and he suddenly grew worried, Thinking I was on my way to the other side! All this makes a mess of the atmosphere it just doesnt help! Their faith is not sufficiently (how to put it?) enlightened for them to keep still and simply say, Well, we shall see, without questioning. They are not beyond questioning and this complicates matters.
I have a feeling (but these are old ideas) that if I were all alone somewhere and didnt have to look after these people and things, it would be easier. But that would not be the TRUE thing. For when I had the experience [of January 24], all that is normally under my care was present: the whole earth seemed to be present at the experience. There is no individuality (Mother indicates her body). I have difficulty finding an individuality now, even in my own body. What I do find in this body are the subconscious vibrations (conscious as well as subconscious) of a WORLD, a whole world of things. So it can be done ONLY on a large scale, otherwise its the same old story but then its not the power HERE [in matter]one simply quits this world. Oh, these people cant imagine what it is! They have made such a fuss over their departure. They have wanted us to believe it was something quite extraordinary. But its infantile, its childs play, its nothing at all to quit this world! One simply goes poff!, like diving into watera little kick and one resurfaces, and thats all there is to it, its done (Mother laughs).
0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In addition, I told them it was preferable not to hold any functions herethey can be held at Tapogiri in the Himalayas, or elsewhere and this is understood. They did hold a seminar here (a perfect fiasco, besides), but it had been arranged a long time ago. They invited people who promised to come (I Think very few showed up in the end), and it was of very secondary importance. Nevertheless, I told them, This is the last time; dont do it here any more. At Tapogiri, as often as you like: its a beautiful spot in the mountains, a health resort, people go there in the summer for the fresh air and to sit around and chat!
What shocked me was. You know I rarely leave my house, but each time I would come to the Ashram for darshan or to see you, always, as if by chance, I would find J. off in a corner with some European visitor. The repetition of this coincidence made me wonder, Whats he doing so systematically with ALL the European visitors?! And it shocked me to imagine myself in their place: just suppose, I said to myself, you are coming to the Ashram for the first time, very open, in search of a great truth, and you stumble upon this man who tells you: Sri Aurobindo = World Union. Well, my first reaction would be, Im leaving, Im not interested!
--
Oh, I dont like that! You know, I have filariasis in my legs. Yes, I Think sotheres every reason to believe it! (Mother laughs) But it doesnt matter, it will go away I Think. I dont like to be bitten on account of the germs; but during the day theres nothing for them to pick upthey only pick up germs around midnight.
There are no mosquitoes upstairs.
0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have brought you a whole discourse! (Mother gives Satprem some flowers) First, the goal of the Vedas: Immortality.1 That was their goal: the Truth that led to Immortality. Immortality was their ambition. I dont Think it was physical immortality but I am not sure, because they do speak of the forefa thers and this refers to the initiatory tradition prior to the Vedas as well as the Kabbala, and immortality on earth is spoken of there: the earth transformedSri Aurobindos idea. So although they didnt explicitly state it, perhaps they knew.
(Mother gives more flowers) This one is more on the personal side: Friendship with the Divine2, the friendly relationship you can have with the Divineyou understand each other, you dont fear each other, youre good friends! And this one is a wonder! (Mother gives Divine Love Governing the World3) What strength! Its generous, expansive, without narrowness, pettiness, or limitationswhen that comes.
0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A time comes when all these disputesAh, no, this is like this, that is like thatseem so silly, so silly! And there is nothing more comical than this spontaneous reply so many people give: Oh, thats impossible! Because with even the most rudimentary intellectual development, you would know you couldnt even Think of something if it werent possible!
(silence)
--
It doesnt matter. Fundamentally, it doesnt matter. Yesterday, while I was walking I was walking in a kind of universe that was EXCLUSIVELY the Divineit could be touched, felt: it was within, without, everywhere. For three-quarters of an hour, NOTHING but that, everywhere. Well, I can assure you, at that moment there were certainly no more problems! And what simplicitynothing to Think about, nothing to want, nothing to decide: to BE, be, be! (Mother seems to dance) To be in the infinite complexity of a perfect unity: all was there but nothing was separate; all was in movement yet nothing changed place. Truly an experience.
When we become like that, it will be very easy.
0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I hadnt thought of it at allnot at all. I have seen Zs thoughts several times, but not in this form: very, very angry thoughts but simply trying to catch my attention.4 But this was something else. X said it was Z, thats what X saw. He doesnt seem to have attached the slightest importance to my magicianobviously this person was just a screen. It must be someone who knows magic and is being used by another as an instrument. But when I saw it all this morning, I must say I didnt once Think of Z. Its only X who said so.
But Z I dont know how to explain my relationship with him. He is sheltered by a light of benediction, so. When he was here I opened the doors for him to a realization he was incapable of having, something light years beyond him; and it gave him an appalling ambition, totally spoiling everything. From this point of view, its a great blessing for him; even if he becomes a dreadful Asura, it will come to a good end! It doesnt matter, its not important. Thats why this morning, even when I heard what X said about Z, it was the same thing: this great Light of the supreme Mother going out towards Z. His magic is not important, but if he indulges in it, too bad for him. It doesnt concern me: its Xs business and X is doing whats necessary and I believe (laughing) he hits hard!5
0 1961-03-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was mainly on your right side I banged on it. But strangely enough, it didnt break it became supple, but then it lost its beauty. (It was so beautiful, as though sculptured!) I tried to pass through it, but to do so (this is what I found interesting), instead of passing through at this level (the chest), the psychic plane the level of the souls vibration I had to climb up above and then descend; and finally, without even realizing it, I found myself inside I had entered through sheer force of concentration. There, at the vital level, the emotional vital (solar plexus), I put two flowers: one very large Endurance in the Most Material Vital [zinnia] and another flower like the one X just gave me [cosmos] but bigger and pure white (it concerns sexual movements, light in sexual movements). But curiously enough, I passed inside through a trance; I was quite busy trying to make it more fluid when all at once, poof! I found myself inside. But since I entered through a trance it became completely objective: no more thought, nothing. And I saw I had put these two flowers there (at the levels of the abdomen and chest), one more active, a very large, dark purple Endurance flower, and another much smaller, pure white, slightly lower down. While I was watching this I Think the clock must have struck something pulled me and it all faded away.
And I found it interesting that when I received your letter yesterday evening I concentrated for a moment, almost out of curiosity: Why doesnt he ever feel he has an experience? Why doesnt he feel anything? I wanted to know precisely what type of experience would give you the feeling of having an experience!
--
But it made me Think that something like this must be happening with people here. Because, not to boast, but I do give you people experiences!
Of course, all of you would be perfectly justified in replying, What good does that do if were not aware of it! But it must be a phenomenon like the one I described. I am looking for the reason something which refuses the knowledge. A part of the being is refusingalthough not consciouslyto become aware of the experience.
0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And Im not exactly a baby; I have been here forty-seven years, and for something like yes, certainly for sixty years I have been doing a conscious yoga, with all that memories of an immortal life can bring and see where I am! When Sri Aurobindo says you must have endurance, I Think he is right!
This path is not for the weak, thats for sure.
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The other story dates farther back. I was living in another house (we had the whole fifth floor), and once a week I used to hold meetings there with people interested in occultism they came to have me demonstrate or tell them about occult practices. There was a Swedish artist, a French lady and a young French boy, a student and a poet. His parents were decent country people who bled themselves white to pay for his life in Paris. This boy was very intelligent and a true artist, but he was depraved. (We knew about it, but it was his private life and none of our business.) One evening, when four or five of us were to meet, this boy didnt turn up, although he had said he would. We had our meeting anyway and didnt Think much about itwe thought he must have been busy elsewhere. Around midnight, when the people were leaving, I open the door. A big black cat was sitting in the doorway and, in a single bound, it jumps on me, just like that, all curled up in a ball. So I calm it down, I look at itAh, the eyes! They were this boys eyes. (I no longer recall his name.) Right away (at the time we were all involved in occultism), we knew something had happened; he had been unable to come and the cat had incarnated his vital force.
The next day, all the newspapers were full of a vile murder: a pimp had murdered this boyit was disgusting! Something utterly vile. And it had happened at the very moment he should have come the concierge had seen him going into the house with this pimp. What happened? Was it just for money or for something elsevice? Or what?
0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But all night long I am fully conscious of a lot of things they cant be called trivial, but. Oh, its as though everything that can comes to tell me: You Think there will be a supramental transformation? Well then, just look: there is this and that and that and this, this one and that one, this circumstance, that thing, the world, people, things. Oh, a deluge!
And in the evening before going to sleep I read the Vedas, which aggravates the situation. Because those people rememberei ther they have heard of it, or they remember it themselvesa supramental realization; and they describe it all so beautifully that it makes you feel very far from it, so very, very far.
--
Its all right. Dont worry. When you are a little upset, you only have to Think: Oh, Mother is here, and she will do the work.
And dont have any more toothaches. I dont like you to have toothaches!
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In a certain state of consciousness (I no longer remember what he calls it I Think its in the Yoga of Self-Perfection), one is perfectly identified with the Supreme, not in his static but in his dynamic aspect, the state of becoming. In this state, everything is already there from all eternity, even though here it gives us the impression of a becoming. And Sri Aurobindo says that if you are capable of maintaining this state,2 then you know everything: all that has been, all that is and all that will bein an absolutely simultaneous way.
But you must have a firm head on your shoulders! Reading some of these chapters in Self-Perfection, I thought it would be better if it didnt fall into just anyones hands.
--
We Think its BECAUSE we do such and such a thing that something else happens. (And how frequently, too!) People are constantly saying and writing: do this and that will happen. But the fact that this person speaks and the other one acts is also absolutely decreed.
If we could really get this into our heads, it would probably make them swim.
But things as they are wouldnt be changed at all. I have had a very clear experience of this: the absoluteness of all that is materially; everything we Think we are doing, or are planning, or intending, doesnt change anything about anything. But then, I was intent upon understanding what difference there can be between the true and the false state, SINCE MATERIALLY EVERYTHING IS EXACTLY AS IT SHOULD BE. (We Think that things are like this or like that because of certain reactions we have, but our very reactions are as absolute and decreed as the thing itself.) And yet.
I have had this experience, and I remember it even went on for several days; I saw all material circumstances as an absolutean absolute that we perceive as an unfolding, but which is an eternally existing absolute. I had this experience, and at the same time I had a very clear perception of what falsehood is the lie; what, from the psychological, the mental point of view, Sri Aurobindo, translating from the Sanskrit, called crookedness.3 We attribute the course of circumstances to our psychological reactionsand indeed, they are used momentarily because everything collaborates either consciously or unconsciously to make things be what they have to be but things could be what they have to be without the intervention of this falsehood. I lived in that consciousness for several days, and it became apparent that this was what separated falsehood from truth. In this state of knowledge-consciousness, the distinction can be made between falsehood and truth; and when seen in that truth-consciousness, material circumstances change character.
--
The rest doesnt matter, one can do anything (it depends on people and their ways of Thinking). You can just ask people like X, they will tell you: You can do anything at allit doesnt matter in the least. Only you mustnt feel its you doing it, thats all. You have to feel that Nature does it. But I dont much approve of this system.
The important thing is the flame.
--
Satprem remarked that this sentence might be interpreted in an 'illusionist' sense (i.e., that the objectification of the material world would be a falsehood), and Mother replied: 'No, it's not the objectification that is a falsehood, but our conception of the objectification as being something other than THAT. When we say that "He objectifies," well, we are Thinking something that is not the truth-that is no longer the truth.'
Later, Mother clarified this sentence as follows:
0 1961-04-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yet I dont understand how someone might be doing something positively evil, to the extent that X says, They will repent of it. I dont understand it, I just dont. Because usually when people are like that, they cant stay, they go. Certain people have left for just that reason. Its like this story of black magic performed at the Ashram the first time I fell ill two years ago; I cant believe it, because it would prove that I am totally unconscious! And I dont Think I am.
I know all the people here. I know everything thats going on, I see it night and day. But I havent seen this. Yes, there are ill-intentioned people, but they are even obliged to tell me so! There are people who oh, they almost wish I would leave, because they feel my presence as a constraint! They tell me so very frankly: As long as youre here, were obliged to do the yoga, but we dont want to do the yoga, we want to live quietly; so if you werent here, well, we wouldnt have to Think about yoga anymore! But they are a bunch of fools with no power in them at all. As I said, they are even forced to tell me their true feelings.
There are manymanywho Think I am going to die and are making preparations so as not to be left completely out on the street when I go. I am aware of all this. But its childishnessif I leave, they are right; if I dont, it doesnt matter!
(silence)
0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And thats not all. This J.M., who Thinks herself highly intelligent, has written a letter saying, It is exactly the same teachingexactly. Its always exactly the same teaching! They are abysmally ignorant.
(Satprem:) They jumble everything up.
--
Oh, mon petit, we need to say something a bit intelligent, dont you Think? Im counting on you.
Im counting on you!
--
There it is, petit. I Think we would do well to keep all this secret.14
See conversation of March 4.
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, Ive had some very interesting revelations on this point, on the way people Think and feel about it. I remember someone once made a little statue of Sri Aurobindo; he gave it a potbelly and anyway, to me it was ridiculous. So I said, How could you make such a thing?! He explained that even if its a caricature for the ordinary eye, since its an image of the one you consider God, or a god, or an Avatar, since its the image of the one you worship, even if only a guru, it contains the spirit and the force of his presence, and this is what you worship, even in a crude form, even if the form is a caricature to the physical eye.
Someone made a large painting of Sri Aurobindo and myself, and they brought it here to show me. I said, Oh, its dreadful! It was to the physical eye it was really dreadful. Its dreadful, I said, we cant keep it. Then immediately someone asked me for it, saying, Im going to put it up in my house and do my puja before it. Ah! I couldnt help saying, But how could you put up a thing like that! (It wasnt so much ugly as frightfully banal.) How can you do puja before something so commonplace and empty! This person replied, Oh, to me its not empty! It contains all the presence and all the force, and I shall worship it as that: the Presence and the Force.
--
At the age of eighteen, I remember having such an intense need in me to KNOW. Because I was having experiences I had all kinds of experiences but my surroundings offered me no chance to receive an intellectual knowledge which would have given me the meaning of it all: I couldnt even speak of them. I was having experience after experience. For years, I had experiences during the night (but I was very careful never to speak about them!)memories from past lives, all sorts of things, but without any base of intellectual knowledge. (Of course, the advantage of this was that my experiences were not mentally contrived; they were entirely spontaneous.) But I had such a NEED in me to know! I remember living in a house (one of these houses with a lot of apartments), and in the apartment next door were some young Catholics whose faith was very they were very convinced. And seeing all that, I remember saying to myself one day while brushing my hair, These people are lucky to be born into a religion and believe unquestioningly! Its so easy! You have nothing to do but believehow simple that makes it. I was feeling like this, and then when I realized what I was Thinking (laughing), well, I gave myself a good scolding: Lazybones!
To know, know, KNOW! You see, I knew nothing, really, nothing but the things of ordinary life: external knowledge. I had learned everything I had been given to learn. I not only learned what I was taught but also what my brother was taughthigher mathematics and all that! I learned and I learned and I learned and it was NOTHING. None of it explained anything to menothing. I couldnt understand a thing!
0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I Think I am! Im not sick, in any case. No, I dont need to be concerned with my body. Its not that. Probably the word-machine isnt working. Whatever I read seems stupid to me, whatever I am living seems stupid to me; as for the way others understand things, its dumbfounding!
No, the mind must have gone on strike.
--
The physical lifeyes, its nothing at all. All these things of the physical lifenothing at all, nothing at all! Its childish, not worth Thinking about for a second.
Unless one has the sense of the TRUE LIFE, of the Truthit is nothing, nothing. All the rest is nothing, nothingpastimes, childish amusements, the business of people who have nothing else to do. Ah, no! Its not worth a seconds thought.
0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its not the body complaining, it doesnt complain at all I am the one who complains! I Think that its doing its best, but its thwarted by this type of (one can scarcely speak of a mind) this kind of mind-like activity in matter3 interfering. t is sordid. I havent yet been able to eliminate it completely.
There are moments when its brought to a dead halt. Oh, sometimes while I walk for the japa everything is held like this (gesture of all being dominated from above and immobilized), inflexibly.
But then the difficulty is that for the ordinary consciousness and unfortunately I am surrounded by a lot of people who have a very ordinary consciousness (at least it seems very ordinary to me, although from the human standpoint they are probably rather remarkable people)for the ordinary consciousness I seem to be in a stupor, a coma, a state of imbecility, of yes, of torpor. It has all those appearances. Something which becomes immobile, unresponsive, stopped short (same gesture as before); one can no longer Think, one can no longer observe, one can no longer react, one can no longer do anything, one is like that (same gesture). But all these things keep coming from outside, all the time, coming and trying to interrupt that state; yet if I manage to prevent this, if I can keep this condition, after a while it becomes something so MASSIVE! So concrete in its power, so massive in its immobility, ohh! It must lead somewhere.
But I could not remain in that state long enough (it would have to go on for HOURS), I could not, due to all these constant interruptions. And then, when the body is pulled brusquely out of it, it seems to lose its balanceit has a few difficult moments.
0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I see that the translation would go quickly if one moved into another domain. In one domain it is laborious, terrible, difficult, and the result is never very satisfying. But contrary to what I had thought, the domain of comprehension does not suffice, even the domain of experience does not suffice: something else is needed (oh, how to explain it?), a state in which effort is left totally behind. There is a state (which probably must be beyond the mind, because one no longer Thinks at all, not at all) where everything is smiling and easy, and the sentences come to you all by themselves. Its peculiar I read, and even before I finish reading the sentence to be translated I know whats in it; and then without waitingalmost without waiting to know whats in it I know what to put for it. When its like that I can translate a page in half an hour.
But it doesnt lastit ought to last. Usually it ends in a trance: I go off into the experience, I am in a beatific state and ten minutes later I notice that Ive been in that state with my pen poised in my hand. Its not favorable to the work! But otherwise its I cant even say its like someone dictating (its not that, I dont hear); it comes by itself. Oh, the other day there were one or two sentences! I wrote something and suddenly saw what I was writing and doing so pulled me out of that state. Well, I said to myself, how nicely put! And plop! (Mother laughs) Everything was gone.
--
But to get there, believe me, you must accept to be a total imbecile for quite some time! I am not exaggerating. I have found myself in such states: you no longer understand anything, no longer know anything, no longer Think anything, no longer want anything, no longer can do anythingno more power, no more will, no more thought, no more anythingyou are like that. And when I am like that (when I WAS, because now its beginning to go away), I see the external world, people like those around me, looking at me and Thinking, Ah! Mother is lapsing into her second childhood! Their vibrations come to me and unfortunately they sometimes have the power to shake me I have to make a movement to free myself from the thoughts of others.
(silence)
--
What is necessary is to abandon EVERYTHING. Everything: all power, all comprehension, all intelligence, all knowledge, everything. To become perfectly nonexistent, thats the important thing. But the very atmosphere makes things difficultwhat people expect of you, what they want of you, what they Think of youits very bothersome. You have to spend all your time fanning it away.
In one of the handwritten notes left by Mother, we found the following: 'Sri Aurobindo told me: Never give them the impression that they can do whatever they like, they will always be protected.'
0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The more one goes into it in detail, the more mysterious it becomes. One always Thinks one has grasped it; when one talks about such things3 one is being very nice, one seems to know something, one talks but when it comes to putting it into practice!
Its so subtle! It could almost be. Its almost like being on the border between two worlds. Its the same world and itsis it two aspects of this world? I cant even say that. Yet its the SAME world; all is the Lord, He and nothing but He, only its. And so subtle, so subtle: if you go like this (Mother tilts her hand slightly to the right), its perfectly harmonious; if you go like that (Mother tilts her hand slightly to the left), oof! Its its at once absurd, meaningless, and laborious, painful. But its the SAME thing! Its all the same thing.
0 1961-06-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday I saw N. and he told me, Oh! X had an experience during the meditation with you this morning. Ah! I said to myself, This is going to be interesting. (I was wrong to Think so, by the way, even for a quarter of a second.) Yes, he told me, he saw what seemed to be a transparent golden veil descending over you; and by your side were flowers like roses, or colored like roses, with the feet of a child upon them.
All the psychics tell you such stories!
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As for your mother, she must have been Thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.
Thats odd the same thought has been coming to me these last three or four days: why doesnt she come here?
--
Then she is Thinking about itperhaps not consciously, but in her subconscient.
It happened some time ago. I even spoke to Sujata about it and said that someone over there was calling you. Did she tell you?
--
This is all Xs work. The most unexpected people, people youd Think would rather be cursed than come to a place like this, are coming from everywhere, from the most diverse milieus the most materialistic materialists, fanatical communists, as well as all sorts of sannyasis, bhikkus, swamis, priestsoh! People who previously were not at all they werent so much disinterested as actually displeased with the Ashram.
We have a disciple here who returns to his birthplace from time to time, and after the first year X began to do his puja to get people interested in the Ashram, he said it was extraordinary. He had previously been looked at askance and had to argue with people, but now everyone came to call on him as soon as he arrived! He wrote that he was completely astonished (he wasnt aware of Xs work); hundreds of people came to ask him to hold huge meetings; sadhus, monks and priests came to him for information on the Ashram. Things have developed so rapidly and completely that they now have some land where they have built a center and hold meetings.
0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have had an oft repeated experience of reliving the past1 (its a phenomenon of consciousness, possible because everything is preserved and continues to exist somewhere), with a kind of willwhich would be the sign of a powerto change it. I dont know, but at the moment of reliving it, instead of reliving the past just as it had been preserved, a power to make it different was introduced. I am not speaking of the power to change the consequences of the past (that is obvious and functions all the time)it wasnt that; it was the power to change the circumstances themselves (circumstances not quite material but of the subtle physical, with a predominantly psychological content). And since the will was there, from the standpoint of consciousness it actually happened that is, instead of circumstances developing in one direction, they developed in another. So it must correspond to something real, otherwise I would not have had the experience. It wasnt a product of the imagination; it wasnt something one Thinks of and would really like to be differentit wasnt that; it was a phenomenon of consciousness: my consciousness was reliving certain circumstances (which are still quite living and obviously continue to exist within their own domain), but reliving them with the power and the knowledge acquired between that past moment and the present, and with a power to change the past moment. A new power entered the scene and turned the circumstance being relived in a new direction. I have had this experience many times and it has always surprised meits not a phenomenon of mental imagination, which is something else entirely.
It opens the door to everything.
0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Our whole way of Thinking is wrong!
All the believers, all the faithful (those from the West in particular) Think in terms of something else when they speak of GodHe cannot be weak, ugly, imperfect, He is something immaculate but this is wrong Thinking. They are dividing, separating. For subconscious thought (I mean Thinking without reflecting, instinctively, out of habit, without observing oneself Thinking), what is generally considered perfection is precisely what is seen or felt or postulated as being virtuous, divine, beautiful, admirable but its not that at all! Perfection means something in which nothing is missing. The divine perfection is a totality. The divine perfection is the Divine in his wholeness, with nothing left out. The divine perfection is the whole of the Divine, with nothing subtracted from it. For the moralists it is the exact opposite: divine perfection is nothing but the virtues they stand for!
From the true standpoint, the divine perfection is the whole (Mother makes a global gesture), and the fact that within this whole nothing can be missing is precisely what makes it perfect.1 Consequently, perfection means that each thing is in its place, exactly what it should be, and that relationships among things are also exactly what they should be.
0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This came more than a year ago, I Think. It has never left. Never. All anxiety and all conscious tension have gone.
Onlythere is an only in all thisif there were a more liberal proportion between the refreshing (if I may say so) freedom of solitude and the necessity for collective work, there would probably be fewer difficulties. Towards the end of the first year after I retired upstairs3 (perhaps even before, but anyway, some time after I began doing japa while walking), I recall having such sessions up there! Had there been a personal goal, this goal was clearly attained; it is indescribable, absolutely beyond all imaginable or expressible splendor.
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I Think youve already answered!
No, I dont remember; I went offwandering.
0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, unless you learn to Think at all times with the fourth dimension, you will never understand anything.
But Sri Aurobindo says that this central being is unborn. I would like to know whether it is something individualwhe ther each person has a central being.
--
I had a VERY interesting experienceit was last year or the year before, I dont recall, but after I retired to my room upstairs.6 You know that during pujas these goddesses come all the timethey dont enter the body and tie themselves to it, but they do come and manifest. Well, this time I Think it must have been for last years pujaDurga came (she always arrives a few days in advance and remains in the atmosphere; she is present, like thisgesture as if Durga were walking up and down with Mother). I was in touch with her during my meditations upstairs, and this new Power in the body was in me then as it is in me now, and (how to put it?) I made her participate in this concept of surrender. What an experience she had, mon petit! An extraordinary experience of the joy of being connected with That. And she declared, From now on, I am a bhakta of the Lord.
It was beautiful.
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ah, yes, I should Think so! When you are sensitive, mon petit, it becomes almost unbearable to be in a tightly packed crowdits all mixed up, and its horrible. There is a suffocating sense of intrusion, as if you were inside things you hadnt chosen to have near you!
Is that all?
--
No. Are you Thinking of Buddha? (Ah, I thought of this two or three days ago; it came suddenly and I wondered why!) I remembered that before Buddha left his home, he passed through the rooms of the palace and saw his wife and parents sleeping and it felt to him as though they were dead. Thats where we hear of sleep being like death.
But isnt it like death? When you are asleep, you arent in your body: everything else goes out just as it does at the time of death, doesnt it?
--
The purpose of sleep is to re-establish contact with the consciousness of Sachchidananda. But I dont Think one person in a hundred does so! They enter into unconsciousness far more than into Sachchidananda.
Yet no two sleeps are the same, mon petit! And its the same with deaths, no two are the same. But sleep and death are different because they are different STATES. As long as you have a body, you are not in the same state as when you are dead. There is a period of seven days after the doctors declare you dead when you are still in an intermediary state; but the actual state of death itself is completely different BECAUSE there is no longer this physical base.
--
There was another thing (laughing): even as a young child, I would all of a sudden, right in the middle of an action or a sentence or anything at all, go into trance and nobody knew what it was! They would all Think I had gone to sleep! But I remained conscious, with an arm raised or in the middle of a word and poof! No one there (Mother laughs). No one there outwardly, but inwardly quite an intense, interesting experience. That used to happen to me even when I was very young.
I remember once (I must have been ten or twelve years old at the time), there was a luncheon at my parents house for a dozen or so people, all decked out in their Sunday bestthey were family but all the same it was a luncheon and there was a certain protocol; in short, one had to behave properly. I was at one end of the table next to a first-cousin of mine who later became director of the Louvre for a while (he had an artistic intelligence, a rather capable young man). So there we were, and I remember I was observing something rather interesting in his atmosphere (mind you, although the faculties were already there, I knew nothing about occult things; if someone had spoken to me of auras and all that. I knew nothing). I was observing a kind of sensation I had felt in his atmosphere and then, just as I was putting the fork into my mouth, I took off! What a scolding I got! I was told that if I didnt know how to behave, I shouldnt come to the table! (Mother goes into peals of laughter)
--
Its strange. I say strange because its due to her that I took birth in this body, that it was chosen. When she was very young she had a great aspiration. She was exactly twenty years older than 1; she was twenty when I was born and I was her third child. The first was a son who died in Turkey when he was two months old, I Thinkthey vaccinated him against smallpox and poisoned him, (laughing) god knows what it means! He died of convulsions. Next was my brother who was born in Egypt, at Alexandria, and then me, born in Paris when she was exactly twenty years old. At that time (especially since the death of her first child) she had a kind of GREAT aspiration in her: her children had to be the best in the world. It wasnt an ambition, I dont know what it was. And what a will she had! MY mother had a formidable will, like an iron bar, utterly impervious to all outside influence. Once she had made up her mind, it was made up; even if someone had been dying before her eyes, she wouldnt have budged! And she decided: My children will be the best in the world.
One thing she did have was a sense of progress; she felt that the world was progressing and we had to be better than anything that had come before and that was sufficient.
--
Did I tell you what happened to my brother? No? My brother was a terribly serious boy, and frightfully studiousoh, it was awful! But he also had a very strong character, a strong will, and there was something interesting about him. When he was studying to enter the Polytechnique, I studied with himit interested me. We were very intimate (there were only eighteen months between us). He was quite violent, but with an extraordinary strength of character. He almost killed me three times,9 but when my mother told him, Next time, you will kill her, he resolved that it wouldnt happen again and it never did. But what I wanted to tell you is that one day when he was eighteen, just before the Polytechnique exams, as he was crossing the Seine (I Think it was the Pont des Arts), suddenly in the middle of the bridge he felt something descend into him with such force that he became immobilized, petrified; then, although he didnt exactly hear a voice, a very clear message came to him: If you want, you can become a godit was translated like that in his consciousness. He told me that it took hold of him entirely, immobilized hima formidable and extremely luminous power: If you want, you can become a god. Then, in the thick of the experience itself, he replied, No, I want to serve humanity. And it was gone. Of course, he took great care to say nothing to my mother, but we were intimate enough for him to tell me about it. I told him, Well (laughing), what an idiot you are!
Thats the story.
--
And could he tell stories! I Think he read every novel available, all the stories he could findextraordinary adventure stories, for he loved adventures. When we were kids he used to let us come into his room very early in the morning and, while still sitting in bed, tell us stories from the books he had read but he told them as if they were his own, as if hed had extraordinary adventures with outlaws, with wild animals. Every story he picked up he told as his own. We enjoyed it tremendously!
But one day when my brother had disobeyed him (Matteo must have been ten or eleven, and I perhaps nine or ten), I came into the dining room and saw my father sitting on a sofa with my brother across his knees; he had pulled down his trousers and was spanking him, I dont know what for. It wasnt a very serious spanking, but still. I came in, drew myself up to my full height and said, Papa, if you ever do that again, I am leaving this house! And with such authority, mon petit! He stopped and never did it again.
--
Anyway, I Think thats enough for now. How I have chatted away! You always make me chat!
Phlox
0 1961-08-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And this is probably why there are things he cant make out in his contact with me, because he simply doesnt understand. For example, these physical disorders baffle him, they seem incompatible with my realization. As long as the question of transformation does not come into play, the realization I had was sufficient to establish a kind of very stable orderreaction against the transformative will is what causes these disorders. And this he does not understandto him something seems not to be functioning properly. He must feel a contradiction between certain things he perceives in my consciousness and my contact with the material world. This being this, he Thinks, that ought to be like that; so why? He doesnt understand.1
X's astonishment raises an extremely important point, drawing the exact dividing line between all the traditional yogas and the new yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Mother. To a tantric, for example, it seems un Thinkable that Mother, with a consciousness so powerful as to scoff at the laws of nature and comm and the elements (if she wishes), could be subjected to absurd head colds or an eye hemorrhage or even more serious disorders. For him, it is enough to simply lift a finger and emit a vibration which instantly muzzles the disorderyes, of course, but for Mother it is not a question of 'curing' a head cold by imposing a higher POWER on Matter, but of getting down to the cellular root and curing or transforming the source of the evil (which causes death as easily as head colds, for it is the same root of disorder). It is not a question of imposing oneself on Matter through a 'power,' but of transforming Matter. Such is the yoga of the cells.
0 1961-08-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mind you, I didnt Think of it in advance! The awareness came later I looked and said, Ah!
***
0 1961-09-03, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(The beginning of this conversation has unfortunately disappeared. It dealt with the book that Satprem was writing on Sri Aurobindo, and he spoke to Mother of his dream of writing automatically, without even needing to Think, letting the writing flow along by itself.)
You would like to carry thought into higher domains, beyond the province of thought itself! This is something practically impossible.
--
I dont Think your book will hold any surprises for me when I have it! Sometimes I listen to whole sections of it. Last night it was almost as if you were reading the book to menot exactly with words but I woke up and Sri Aurobindo was there andas though you had been reading somethinghe approved of it, saying, Yes, its fine like that, its all right.
(silence)
0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Maybe this is what you were Thinking ofwhat you would like to express in your book. It occurred in a place similar to the realm of expression where, as I told you, I have frequently been going lately. It is very, very vast, very open, but this time there were no walls. No ceiling, no walls. There was only a kind of groundvery pale, luminous, vast and very empty, empty. People were seated but I didnt see any chairs. Only the pianos were visible, and they were quite odd: you could hardly see anything but the keyboards, which were sort of overlapping. In front was a grand piano, and over here was a somewhat bigger one the one I had been leaning over sideways to play on and then there was one turned to the other side. And then this grand piano, right in front but with only the keyboard visible! Well, why shouldnt I be comfortable! I said to myself, and I sat down. Then everything became bluegreat, blue notes. How am I going to play? I wondered. I tried to play as usual and then: It doesnt work, it doesnt work, I said. Ah! It has to be played from aboveit has to be played from above! So I place my hands on the keys, I concentrate and brrff! It was like some not violent, not loud and noisy, butoh, overwhelming! Three, fournot notes: sounds, harmonies I dont really know what.
But this must be what you were Thinking of, what you would like to use for your book.1
Yes, I would certainly like to.
0 1961-09-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I Think that Savitri is the most important thing to speak about.
From time to time I use a line from Savitri, placing it in the book like an open window. Thats all I can do.
0 1961-09-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If you Think this could be useful, I will see you on Saturday at 10 oclock.
With all my tenderness,
0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The difficulties all stem from the fact that you Think they are there.
Good-bye, mon petit. Do you want to see me a day ahead of time?
0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If you give it to me to read when its all finished, as you did with the other one [LOrpailleur], thats how it will be received; it wont pass through the mind at all. It will be reflected in the mirror and from the mirror it will go above. Thats the way I saw the other book, and I was shown many things about you I hadnt known. So you can do it either way; I mean you can use the mirror before finishing the booknot for what I may Think of it, because that has no importance at all, but for the effect it might have on your work. Its up to you.
Its not quite ready. I still have a lot to correct.
Correct? Many doors are open, and through these open doors things immeasurable for you can act through what you have written, bringing infinitely more to the reading than you Think you have put there. People will be brought into contact with the thing, and each one, according to his receptivity, will catch hold of something. And this is very importantit must not be touched.4
I dont mind reading it, but it will take up your time
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For a long, long time I have been asking for. When I would say, Lord, take possession of this brain, I expected something of the sort, but I was expecting it with the supramental light (which, partially and momentarily, I have had). But this! It was really. I dont know what he did with my brainnot brain, my mental power. Probably during that period he absorbed it (I suppose thats what happened because there was no sense of difference). My impression was that as a result of this the physical cells were going to develop materially and be transformed (I Think it will happen I had a sort of assurance that it will). Because now, as Im talking to you, Im looking at it and I see the effect is still there: no longer with the same overwhelming power, but the effect is there and it gives a sort of (it cant be compared to anything physical) a sort of warmth; its not heat, but warmth. Everything is seized by it, both ears (Mother touches her head), everythinghere, there, all around! Tremendous. And this immobility! As soon as one stops, it is immor (Mother cuts off her word), it is eternity.
It is truly bringing THAT down here [into Matter].
--
When one follows the curve of his last writings, one sees very clearly that after having sown the seeds (yes, its like a great seeding of light) and even after having said, This is to be realized now, well, the further he went on in his work, the more he continued to work towards this realization, the more he saw all the stages that had to be crossed, the more he saw all that, well, the more he used to say, Dont imagine this will happen to you all at once. Dont Think this path is an instant miracle.
After speaking of the descent of the Supermind, he said that an INTERMEDIARY must be prepared between our present mental state (even the most elevated higher mind) and the supramental region, because if one entered directly into Gnosis, well, it would produce such an abrupt change that our physical constitutions would be unable to support itan intermediary is needed. The experiences Ive had make me absolutely convinced of it; twice the supramental world took veritable possession of me and both times it was as if the bodytruly the physical bodywas going to completely disintegrate, due to what you could almost call the opposition of the two conditions.
--
Listen, Think it over. Because Im not so sure. When I see, I see segments: a blank, another segment, a blank (Mother seems to sketch a kind of diagram in space), then an apotheosis at the endyour ending is magnificent.
Its not necessary for the whole book to proceed in the same way.
--
Mother, give me one single indication. Dont you Think I should cut out what I read to you yesterday? It would be a relief if you told me.
I dont Think so, mon petit! I dont Think so. I cant tell you for sure because Im not the one who heard ityou know what I mean? No memory is operating. Were you to ask me to repeat a single word of what you have written, I couldnt do ityet I listened to you.
I have a sort of vision in my head of parts of sentences, three or four words where the impression was what I told you: Not necessary. But it was a very minor thing. It was more an attitude, an attitude in the expression. But it wasnt disturbing.
--
Its not always when you Think youre wasting your time that things go slowest. I have found out that theres a certain attitudean attitude of openness towards eternity, to be precise that makes things happen more quickly. Much more quickly.
***
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Curious, this impression the feeling of the body and the atmosphere when I was propelled into the future. Its something more more compact, denser than the physical: the New Creation. One always tends to Think of it as something more ethereal, but its not! Theon spoke of it, but he didnt express himself very well; his way of speaking didnt have the power of revelation (it was based on experience, but the experience wasnt his, it was Madame Theons. She was a marvelous woman from the standpoint of experienceunique but with no real intelligence oh, she was intelligent and cultivated, but no more than that, and it didnt amount to much). But they really had come as forerunners, and Theon always insisted, It will have a greater density. Scientifically, this seems like heresy, for density is not used in that sense but this was what he said, A greater density. And the impression I get of this atmosphere is of something more compactmore compact and at the same time without heaviness or thickness. All this is evidently absurd scientificallyyet there is a feeling of compactness.
It was like that yesterday something so solid was with me (Mother touches her head); how to put it? Its solid, but not in the way we usually speak of solidity! Its not like that.
--
I got the impression of there being the same difference between the physical fact of Christ or the physical fact of Buddha and everything we know and say and Think and feel about them todayas there is between what we now know of Sri Aurobindo and what will be known of him in the time I was propelled into.
This book was like the initiator of the legend. Sri Aurobindo was there, Sri Aurobindo as I know him now the eternal Sri Aurobindo I know now.
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When Richard had finished his work, he returned to France with a poor photograph of Sri Aurobindo and a completely superficial impression of him, yet with the feeling that Sri Aurobindo KNEW (he hadnt at all understood the man that Sri Aurobindo was, he hadnt felt the presence of an Avatar, but he had sensed that he had knowledge). Moreover, I Think he always held this opinion, because he used to say that Sri Aurobindo was a unique intellectual giant without many spiritual realizations! (The same type of stupidity as Romain Rollands.) Well, my relationship with Richard was on an occult plane, you see, and its difficult to touch upon. What happened was far more exciting than any novel imaginable.
But he was a man who.
--- Overview of noun think
The noun think has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts)
1. think ::: (an instance of deliberate thinking; "I need to give it a good think")
--- Overview of verb think
The verb think has 13 senses (first 7 from tagged texts)
1. (274) think, believe, consider, conceive ::: (judge or regard; look upon; judge; "I think he is very smart"; "I believe her to be very smart"; "I think that he is her boyfriend"; "The racist conceives such people to be inferior")
2. (188) think, opine, suppose, imagine, reckon, guess ::: (expect, believe, or suppose; "I imagine she earned a lot of money with her new novel"; "I thought to find her in a bad state"; "he didn't think to find her in the kitchen"; "I guess she is angry at me for standing her up")
3. (111) think, cogitate, cerebrate ::: (use or exercise the mind or one's power of reason in order to make inferences, decisions, or arrive at a solution or judgments; "I've been thinking all day and getting nowhere")
4. (8) remember, retrieve, recall, call back, call up, recollect, think ::: (recall knowledge from memory; have a recollection; "I can't remember saying any such thing"; "I can't think what her last name was"; "can you remember her phone number?"; "Do you remember that he once loved you?"; "call up memories")
5. (4) think ::: (imagine or visualize; "Just think--you could be rich one day!"; "Think what a scene it must have been!")
6. (3) think ::: (focus one's attention on a certain state; "Think big"; "think thin")
7. (2) intend, mean, think ::: (have in mind as a purpose; "I mean no harm"; "I only meant to help you"; "She didn't think to harm me"; "We thought to return early that night")
8. think ::: (decide by pondering, reasoning, or reflecting; "Can you think what to do next?")
9. think ::: (ponder; reflect on, or reason about; "Think the matter through"; "Think how hard life in Russia must be these days")
10. think ::: (dispose the mind in a certain way; "Do you really think so?")
11. think ::: (have or formulate in the mind; "think good thoughts")
12. think ::: (be capable of conscious thought; "Man is the only creature that thinks")
13. think ::: (bring into a given condition by mental preoccupation; "She thought herself into a state of panic over the final exam")
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun think
1 sense of think
Sense 1
think
=> deliberation, weighing, advisement
=> consideration
=> thinking, thought, thought process, cerebration, intellection, mentation
=> higher cognitive process
=> process, cognitive process, mental process, operation, cognitive operation
=> cognition, knowledge, noesis
=> psychological feature
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun think
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun think
1 sense of think
Sense 1
think
=> deliberation, weighing, advisement
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun think
1 sense of think
Sense 1
think
-> deliberation, weighing, advisement
=> think
--- Grep of noun think
doublethink
groupthink
rethink
think
think factory
think piece
think tank
thinker
thinking
thinking cap
Wikipedia - Abundance: The Future Is Better Than You Think
Wikipedia - Achmad Rifa'i -- Islamic thinker and writer
Wikipedia - Adriana Cavarero -- Italian philosopher and feminist thinker
Wikipedia - Ahmed Sofa -- Bangladeshi writer, thinker, novelist, poet, and public intellectual
Wikipedia - Ahnenerbe -- Nazi political and pseudoscientific think tank
Wikipedia - Aleksanteri Ahola-Valo -- Finnish artist, writer and thinker
Wikipedia - American Enterprise Institute -- American conservative think tank founded in 1938
Wikipedia - American Islamic Forum for Democracy -- American Muslim think tank
Wikipedia - American Principles Project -- American political think tank
Wikipedia - American Thinker -- American conservative online political magazine
Wikipedia - And to Think That I Saw It on Mulberry Street -- 1937 children's book by Dr. Seuss
Wikipedia - Arab Center for Research and Policy Studies -- Qatari think tank
Wikipedia - Artificial Intelligence: A Guide for Thinking Humans -- 2019 book by Melanie Mitchell
Wikipedia - As a Man Thinketh -- Book by James Allen
Wikipedia - Asia Pacific Foundation of Canada -- Canadian think tank
Wikipedia - Association for the Study of Free Institutions -- Conservative think tank on American higher education
Wikipedia - As We May Think
Wikipedia - Atlantic Council -- American Atlanticist think tank founded in 1961
Wikipedia - Begin-Sadat Center for Strategic Studies -- Israeli think tank affiliated with Bar Ilan University
Wikipedia - Beyond Fear: Thinking Sensibly About Security in an Uncertain World
Wikipedia - Big Think -- Multimedia web portal
Wikipedia - Bijan Abdolkarimi -- Iranian philosopher, thinker, translator and editor
Wikipedia - Black and white thinking
Wikipedia - Brookings Institution -- American think tank
Wikipedia - Bruegel (institution) -- European think tank based in Brussels
Wikipedia - Bruges Group (United Kingdom) -- Think tank
Wikipedia - Buckminster Fuller: Thinking Out Loud
Wikipedia - Can't Help Thinking About Me -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Carrefour de l'Horloge -- French far-right national liberal think tank
Wikipedia - Category:Barriers to critical thinking
Wikipedia - Category:Critical thinking skills
Wikipedia - Category:Critical thinking
Wikipedia - Category:Green thinkers
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophy and thinking navigational boxes
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophy and thinking templates
Wikipedia - Category:Systems thinking
Wikipedia - Cato Institute -- American libertarian think tank founded in 1974
Wikipedia - Center for American Progress -- Progressive think tank in the United States
Wikipedia - Center for a New Economy -- Economy-centered think tank
Wikipedia - Center for Equal Opportunity -- American conservative think tank
Wikipedia - Center for Immigration Studies -- American anti-immigration non-profit think tank
Wikipedia - Center for Israel Studies (Jordan) -- Think tank
Wikipedia - Center for Migration Studies of New York -- Educational institute and nonpartisan think tank
Wikipedia - Center for National Policy -- American public policy think tank
Wikipedia - Center for Security and Emerging Technology -- American technology think tank
Wikipedia - Center for Strategic and International Studies -- American think tank, Washington, D.C., USA
Wikipedia - Center of Political and Foreign Affairs -- Think tank focused on government policies and geopolitics
Wikipedia - Centre for Air Power Studies (India) -- Indian think-tank based in New Delhi, India
Wikipedia - Centre for Civil Society -- Non-profit think tank in New Delhi
Wikipedia - Centre for Dialogue and Reconciliation -- Peacebuilding think-tank
Wikipedia - Centre for International Governance Innovation -- Think tank on global governance
Wikipedia - Centre for Land Warfare Studies -- Indian think-tank based in New Delhi, India
Wikipedia - Centre for Policy Research -- Indian Public Policy Think-tank
Wikipedia - Chennai Centre for China Studies -- Indian think tank
Wikipedia - Claremont Institute -- American conservative think tank
Wikipedia - Cognitive inertia -- The tendency for a particular orientation in how an individual thinks about an issue, belief or strategy to endure or resist change
Wikipedia - Cognitive miser -- Psychological tendency of people to think and solve problems in simple ways
Wikipedia - Competitive Enterprise Institute -- American libertarian think tank
Wikipedia - Confidence-based learning -- System which distinguishes between what learners think and actually know
Wikipedia - Congressional Research Service -- Public think tank
Wikipedia - Contemplation -- Profound thinking about something
Wikipedia - Convergent thinking
Wikipedia - Council on Foreign Relations -- American private non-profit think tank on foreign policy
Wikipedia - Counsellors' Office -- Government think tank of China
Wikipedia - Counterfactual thinking
Wikipedia - Critical thinking -- The analysis of facts to form a judgment
Wikipedia - Curiosity -- Quality related to inquisitive thinking
Wikipedia - Danube Institute -- Right-wing think tank based in Budapest, Hungary
Wikipedia - Dart Center for Journalism and Trauma -- American resource center and think tank for journalists
Wikipedia - Deendayal Upadhyaya -- Indian RSS thinker and former leader of the political party Bharatiya Jana Sangh
Wikipedia - Deep Thinkers -- American hip hop act
Wikipedia - Dereistic thinking
Wikipedia - Design thinking -- Processes by which design concepts are developed
Wikipedia - Development, Concepts and Doctrine Centre -- Think tank
Wikipedia - Discovery Institute -- American non-profit public policy think tank based in Seattle, Washington
Wikipedia - Distributed thinking
Wikipedia - Divergent thinking -- A method of generating creative ideas
Wikipedia - Do Detectives Think? -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Don't even think about it! -- Prohibition
Wikipedia - Don't Think I'm Not -- 2000 single by Kandi Burruss
Wikipedia - Don't You Know Who I Think I Was? -- 2006 greatest-hits album by the Replacements
Wikipedia - Doublethink -- Simultaneously accepting two mutually contradictory beliefs as correct
Wikipedia - Draft:Council for Social Development -- Indian Public Policy Think-tank
Wikipedia - Draft:European Policy Centre (CEP) -- Serbian think tank
Wikipedia - Draft:Jonathan Institute -- Jerusalem-based think tank
Wikipedia - Dysrationalia -- Inability to think and behave rationally despite adequate intelligence
Wikipedia - EastWest Institute -- American think tank focusing on backchannel diplomacy
Wikipedia - Economic Cooperation Foundation -- Israeli think tank
Wikipedia - Emotional intelligence -- Capability to understand one's emotions and use it to guide thinking and behavior
Wikipedia - Energy Transitions Commission -- Think tank
Wikipedia - Ernst Akert -- Swiss freethinker
Wikipedia - European Leadership Network -- Pan-European think-tank
Wikipedia - Evatt Foundation -- Australian political think tank
Wikipedia - Evolutionary ideas of the Renaissance and Enlightenment -- Changes in thinking about evolution from religious and spiritual to more mechanistic and biological over the 17th and 18th centuries
Wikipedia - Eye of a needle -- metaphor for an unthinkable thought in Abrahamic religions
Wikipedia - Factfulness: Ten Reasons We're Wrong About the World - and Why Things Are Better Than You Think -- 2018 book by Hans Rosling
Wikipedia - Feminists: What Were They Thinking? -- 2018 documentary film
Wikipedia - Foundation for Defense of Democracies -- Think tank and policy institute
Wikipedia - Foundation for Political, Economic and Social Research -- Turkish think-tank
Wikipedia - FP Top 100 Global Thinkers
Wikipedia - FreedomWorks -- Conservative and libertarian think tank
Wikipedia - Free-thinking
Wikipedia - Fuck What You Think -- album by Main Source
Wikipedia - Fulcrum (Anglican think tank) -- Church of England think tank
Wikipedia - Gatestone Institute -- Far-right think tank
Wikipedia - German Development Institute -- Think tank
Wikipedia - Globalization and World Cities Research Network -- UK think tank
Wikipedia - GlobalSecurity.org -- Think tank website focused on security issues
Wikipedia - Goldwater Institute -- Conservative and libertarian public policy think tank
Wikipedia - Good Thinking Society
Wikipedia - Google The Thinking Factory
Wikipedia - Gorchakov Fund -- Russian think tank
Wikipedia - GRECE -- French ethno-nationalist think-tank
Wikipedia - Green Alliance -- British environmental charity and think tank
Wikipedia - Group-think
Wikipedia - Groupthink
Wikipedia - Gulf Research Center -- Think tank in Saudi-Arabia
Wikipedia - Harder Than You Think -- 2007 single by Public Enemy
Wikipedia - Heartland Institute -- Conservative and libertarian American think tank
Wikipedia - Heba Raouf Ezzat -- Egyptian academic, thinker, writer and activist
Wikipedia - Helen Suzman Foundation -- independent, non-partisan think-tank in South Africa
Wikipedia - Higher-order thinking -- A concept of education reform
Wikipedia - Hoover Institution -- American public policy think tank and research institution
Wikipedia - Howard Zinn -- American historian and socialist thinker
Wikipedia - How We Think
Wikipedia - Hudson Institute -- American think tank
Wikipedia - Husam Abu al-Bukhari -- Egyptian politician and Islamic thinker
Wikipedia - IBM ThinkPad Butterfly keyboard -- Foldout laptop computer keyboard
Wikipedia - I'm Thinking of Ending Things -- 2020 film by Charlie Kaufman
Wikipedia - I'm Thinking Tonight of My Blue Eyes -- 1935 single by the Carter Family
Wikipedia - Index of sociopolitical thinkers
Wikipedia - Institute for Defence and Strategic Studies -- think thank based in Singapore
Wikipedia - Institute for Ethics and Emerging Technologies -- Technoprogressive think tank
Wikipedia - Institute for Social Inventions -- Think tank for improving quality of life
Wikipedia - Institute for Social Policy and Understanding -- American think tank
Wikipedia - Institute of International and European Affairs -- Irish EU think tank
Wikipedia - Institute of International Politics and Economics -- Political science and economics think tank in Belgrade, Serbia
Wikipedia - Institute on Taxation and Economic Policy -- Washington non-profit non-partisan tax think tank
Wikipedia - Instituto Questao de CiM-CM-*ncia -- Brazilian non-profit organisation promoting science and critical thinking
Wikipedia - Intellectual -- Person who engages in critical thinking and reasoning
Wikipedia - I Often Think of Piroschka -- 1955 film
Wikipedia - ISET Policy Institute -- Economic think-tank in the South Caucasus
Wikipedia - I Shot Down the Red Baron, I Think -- Incomplete Hollywood film
Wikipedia - I Think I Love My Wife -- 2007 film by Chris Rock
Wikipedia - I Think I Love You -- Original song written and composed by Tony Romeo
Wikipedia - I Think I'm in Love with You -- 2000 single by Jessica Simpson
Wikipedia - I Think I'm Paranoid -- 1998 single by Garbage
Wikipedia - I Think It's Love -- 1986 song by Jermaine Jackson
Wikipedia - I think therefore I am
Wikipedia - I think, therefore I am
Wikipedia - I Think They Call Him John -- 1964 short film by John Krish
Wikipedia - I Think We're Alone Now -- 1967 single by Tommy James and the Shondells
Wikipedia - I Think You Should Leave with Tim Robinson -- American sketch comedy series
Wikipedia - Ivan Yefremov -- Soviet paleontologist, science fiction author and social thinker
Wikipedia - I've Been Thinking About You -- 1990 single by Londonbeat
Wikipedia - Javeed Alam -- Activist, Thinker
Wikipedia - Joseph Coors -- Chemical engineer, philanthropist, brewer, political think tank founder
Wikipedia - Kathinka Pasveer -- Dutch flautist
Wikipedia - Kathinka Rebling -- German woman violinist and musicologist
Wikipedia - Kathinka Zitz-Halein -- German writer
Wikipedia - King Abdullah Petroleum Studies and Research Center -- Independent non-profit think tank, Saudi Arabia
Wikipedia - King of Wishful Thinking -- 1990 single by Go West
Wikipedia - Lateral thinking
Wikipedia - Let Me Think About It -- 2007 single by Ida Corr and Fedde le Grand
Wikipedia - Levy Economics Institute -- Nonprofit, nonpartisan public policy think tank
Wikipedia - Liberalni Institut -- Think tank in Prague, Czech Republic
Wikipedia - Linguistic relativity -- Linguistic hypothesis that suggests language affects how its speakers think
Wikipedia - List of Brazilian intellectuals and thinkers
Wikipedia - List of Christian thinkers in science
Wikipedia - List of integral thinkers and supporters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of social thinkers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of They Think It's All Over episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of thinkers influenced by deconstruction
Wikipedia - List of thinking-related topic lists
Wikipedia - List of think tanks in Singapore -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of think tanks in the United Kingdom -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of think tanks in Wales -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of think tanks -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Who Do You Think You Are? episodes -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Lloyd deMause -- American thinker
Wikipedia - Long Now Foundation -- American nonprofit organization promoting very-long-term thinking
Wikipedia - Mad Thinker
Wikipedia - Magical thinking -- Illogical conclusions based on correlated events or thoughts
Wikipedia - Manhattan Institute for Policy Research -- Conservative American think tank
Wikipedia - Manohar Parrikar Institute for Defense Studies and Analyses -- Indian think-tank based in New Delhi, India
Wikipedia - Marcel Bollinger -- Swiss politician and freethinker
Wikipedia - Metacognition -- Thinking about thinking, higher-order thinking skills
Wikipedia - Michel Think -- Luxembourgian sports shooter
Wikipedia - Middle East Research Institute -- Think tank
Wikipedia - Miller Center of Public Affairs -- Think tank on United States presidency
Wikipedia - Mind -- Combination of cognitive faculties that provide consciousness, thinking, reasoning, perception and judgment
Wikipedia - Mises Institute -- Libertarian economic think tank
Wikipedia - Montesquieu -- French social commentator and political thinker
Wikipedia - Muda (Japanese term) -- Japanese term that is a concept in lean process thinking
Wikipedia - National Council on Teacher Quality -- Think tanks based in Washington, D.C.
Wikipedia - National Maritime Foundation -- Indian think-tank based in New Delhi, India
Wikipedia - New America (organization) -- Liberal American think tank
Wikipedia - New Direction (think tank) -- European free market think tank
Wikipedia - New Thought -- Religious movement emphasizing accessible divine power, positive thinking, and faith healing
Wikipedia - Ninon de l'Enclos -- French author, courtesan, freethinker, and patron of the arts
Wikipedia - Nuclear Threat Initiative -- American foreign policy think tank
Wikipedia - Observer Research Foundation -- Indian think-tank based in New Delhi, India
Wikipedia - Operation Unthinkable -- 1945 plan for war between Western Allies and Soviet Union
Wikipedia - Other Truths -- 2009 studio album by Do Make Say Think
Wikipedia - Pacific Research Institute -- California-based free-market think tank
Wikipedia - Palmetto Promise Institute -- Conservative think tank
Wikipedia - People's Policy Project -- US think tank advocating socialist and social democratic economic ideas
Wikipedia - Pew Research Center -- Nonpartisan American think tank based in Washington, D.C.
Wikipedia - Philippine Senate Committee on Sustainable Development Goals, Innovation and Futures Thinking -- Standing committee of the Senate of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Picture thinking
Wikipedia - Policy Exchange -- UK think tank
Wikipedia - Positive mental attitude -- The importance of positive thinking as a contributing factor of success
Wikipedia - Potemkin village -- Structure built solely to deceive others into thinking that a situation is better than it really is
Wikipedia - Problematization -- Process in critical thinking
Wikipedia - Project 2049 Institute -- Think tank
Wikipedia - Project for the New American Century -- Former American neoconservative think tank
Wikipedia - Quick Thinker -- Australian thoroughbred racehorse
Wikipedia - Ramswaroop Verma -- Political Thinkar of India
Wikipedia - RAND Corporation -- American global policy think tank founded in 1948
Wikipedia - Religious philosophy -- Philosophical thinking that is inspired and directed by a particular religion
Wikipedia - ResPublica -- British think tank
Wikipedia - Rethink Food -- New York based food collective
Wikipedia - Rethinking Innateness -- 1996 book about gene-environment interaction
Wikipedia - Rethinking Marxism
Wikipedia - Rethink Robotics -- robotics company headquartered in Germany
Wikipedia - Richard Dawkins: How a Scientist Changed the Way We Think -- Biography and festschrift for biologist Richard Dawkins
Wikipedia - Rockford Institute -- American paleoconservative think tank
Wikipedia - Schools of economic thought -- Group of economic thinkers who share or shared a common perspective on the way economies work
Wikipedia - Scientific temper -- The Scientific temper is a way of Free Thinking
Wikipedia - Sentience Institute -- Effective altruism think tank
Wikipedia - Sentience Politics -- anti-speciesist political think tank
Wikipedia - Sexual identity -- How a person thinks of oneself with regard to romantic and sexual orientation and behaviour
Wikipedia - Sheikh Ahmad Rouhi -- Iranian writer, political thinker, and libertarian
Wikipedia - She Thinks His Name Was John -- Single by Reba McEntire
Wikipedia - She Thinks My Tractor's Sexy -- 1999 single by Kenny Chesney
Wikipedia - Six Thinking Hats
Wikipedia - Social relation -- Relationship between two people or groups in which their thinking, acting or feeling is related mutually
Wikipedia - Something to Think About -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - So You Think You Can Dance (American season 16) -- Sixteenth (2019) season of the American reality show dance competition
Wikipedia - So You Think You Can Dance (American season 3) -- Season of television series
Wikipedia - So You Think You Can Dance (American TV series) -- Reality television dance competition show that airs on Fox in the US
Wikipedia - So You Think You Can Dance (Greek TV series) -- Greek TV series
Wikipedia - So You Think You Can Dance -- TV show franchise
Wikipedia - So You Think You're Funny -- Annual stand-up comedy competition
Wikipedia - Strategic thinking
Wikipedia - Suicidal ideation -- Thinking about, considering, or planning for suicide
Wikipedia - Suspension of disbelief -- Intentional avoidance of critical thinking to enjoy a work
Wikipedia - Systems theory in archaeology -- Application of systems theory and systems thinking in archaeology
Wikipedia - Systems Thinking
Wikipedia - Systems thinking
Wikipedia - Tax Foundation -- Washington, D.C.-based non-profit taxation think tank
Wikipedia - Ted Halstead -- American think tank executive
Wikipedia - Tellus Institute -- American environmental think tank founded in 1976
Wikipedia - The Freethinker (journal)
Wikipedia - The Game (mind game) -- Mental game where the objective is to avoid thinking about The Game itself
Wikipedia - The Great Derangement: Climate Change and the Unthinkable -- 2016 book by Amitav Ghosh
Wikipedia - The Heritage Foundation -- American conservative think tank founded in 1973
Wikipedia - The lady doth protest too much, methinks -- quote from Hamlet
Wikipedia - The Lake of Thinking -- 1958 film
Wikipedia - The Malcolm H. Kerr Carnegie Middle East Center -- Think tank and research center
Wikipedia - The Millennium Project -- Think tank which focuses on the future
Wikipedia - The Thinker -- Bronze sculpture by Auguste Rodin
Wikipedia - Theudas (teacher of Valentinius) -- 1st century Christian Gnostic thinker
Wikipedia - The Unthinkable (1926 film) -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Think About Us -- 2019 single by Little Mix
Wikipedia - Think: A Compelling Introduction to Philosophy -- 1999 book by Simon Blackburn
Wikipedia - Thinkalkalamaan -- 2020 Malayalam-language TV series
Wikipedia - Think aloud protocol
Wikipedia - Think and grow rich
Wikipedia - Think and Grow Rich -- 1937 book by Napoleon Hill
Wikipedia - Think Big and Kick Ass -- Book by Donald Trump
Wikipedia - ThinkCentre -- desktop computers by Lenovo
Wikipedia - THINK C
Wikipedia - Think Different
Wikipedia - Think different
Wikipedia - ThinkEquity -- US investment banking firm
Wikipedia - Thinker (DC Comics) -- Fictional character from DC Comics
Wikipedia - Thinkers of the New Left -- 1985 book by Roger Scruton
Wikipedia - Think Fast, Mr. Moto -- 1937 film by Norman Foster
Wikipedia - Think for Yourself -- 1965 song composed by George Harrison
Wikipedia - Think globally, act locally
Wikipedia - Think (IBM)
Wikipedia - Thinking about the immortality of the crab -- Spanish idiom about daydreaming
Wikipedia - Thinking About You (Calvin Harris song) -- 2013 single by Calvin Harris
Wikipedia - Thinking About Your Love -- Single released by Skipworth & Turner
Wikipedia - Thinking and Destiny
Wikipedia - Thinking, Fast and Slow -- 2011 book by Daniel Kahneman
Wikipedia - Thinking in Pictures -- Book written and largely edited by Temple Grandin
Wikipedia - Thinking It Over (song) -- 2001 single by Liberty X
Wikipedia - Thinking Machine Corporation
Wikipedia - Thinking Machines Corporation
Wikipedia - Thinking Machines
Wikipedia - Thinking of Me -- 2010 single by Olly Murs
Wikipedia - Thinking of You (Hanson song) -- 1998 single by Hanson
Wikipedia - Thinking of You (I Drive Myself Crazy) -- 1999 single by NSYNC
Wikipedia - Thinking of You (Katy Perry song) -- 2009 single by Katy Perry
Wikipedia - Thinking of You (Loggins and Messina song) -- Loggins and Messina song
Wikipedia - Thinking Out Loud -- 2014 single by Ed Sheeran
Wikipedia - Thinking outside the box -- A metaphor for unconventional thinking
Wikipedia - Thinking Plague -- American avant-rock group
Wikipedia - Thinking Processes (Theory of Constraints)
Wikipedia - Thinking Skills and Creativity
Wikipedia - Thinking
Wikipedia - Thinkin' Things -- Series of educational video games
Wikipedia - Think (journal)
Wikipedia - Think Music Records -- A Portuguese record label
Wikipedia - Think of Me (film) -- 1996 film
Wikipedia - Think of the children
Wikipedia - Think of You (Whigfield song) -- 1995 single by Whigfield
Wikipedia - Think outside of the box
Wikipedia - Think outside the box
Wikipedia - ThinkPad T series -- Series of laptops by IBM and Lenovo
Wikipedia - ThinkPad
Wikipedia - Thinkpad
Wikipedia - ThinkProgress -- American news website owned by the Center for American Progress
Wikipedia - Thinkspot
Wikipedia - Thinktank, Birmingham Science Museum -- Science museum in England
Wikipedia - Think Tank (game show) -- 2016 BBC quiz show
Wikipedia - Think tanks
Wikipedia - Think tank -- Organization that performs policy research and advocacy
Wikipedia - Think Think and Ah Tsai -- Cats belonging to Tsai Ing-wen
Wikipedia - Think Twice (Jackie Wilson song) -- 1965 duet by Jackie Wilson and LaVern Baker
Wikipedia - Think
Wikipedia - Thought experiment -- Considering hypothesis, theory, or principle for the purpose of thinking through its consequences
Wikipedia - Tomas Rivera Policy Institute -- Latino think tank based at the University of Southern California
Wikipedia - Tomorrow in the Battle Think on Me -- Novel by Javier Marias
Wikipedia - Torrance Tests of Creative Thinking
Wikipedia - Transparify -- Rating of the financial transparency of think tanks
Wikipedia - TregoED -- Critical thinking skill
Wikipedia - Turkish Economic and Social Studies Foundation -- Non-governmental think tank
Wikipedia - Understanding -- Ability to think about and use concepts to deal adequately with an object
Wikipedia - UPF-Centre for Animal Ethics -- Spanish think tank
Wikipedia - Vertical thinking
Wikipedia - Visual thinking
Wikipedia - Vladimir Bibikhin -- Russian religious thinker
Wikipedia - WAI Architecture Think Tank -- Architectural practice in China
Wikipedia - Wang Huiyao -- Chinese social entrepreneur, think tank founder, leading authority on global talent
Wikipedia - Wellesley Institute -- Non-profit and non-partisan research and policy think tank in Toronto, Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Whatcha Think About That -- 2008 single by The Pussycat Dolls
Wikipedia - What Did You Think When You Made Me This Way? -- 2018 Nothing but Thieves album
Wikipedia - What Do You Care What Other People Think? -- 1988 autobiographical book by Richard Feynman
Wikipedia - What is Called Thinking?
Wikipedia - What Is Called Thinking? -- 1954 book by Martin Heidegger
Wikipedia - Whenever I Think of You -- 2002 single by U-ka Saegusa in dB
Wikipedia - When I Think of You -- 1986 single by Janet Jackson
Wikipedia - Who Do You Think You Are? (American TV series) -- American television series
Wikipedia - Who Do You Think You Are? (Australian TV series) -- 2008 Australian television series
Wikipedia - Who Do You Think You Are? (British TV series) -- British television series
Wikipedia - Who Do You Think You Are (Candlewick Green song) -- Single by Candlewick Green
Wikipedia - Who Do You Think You Are (Spice Girls song) -- 1997 single by Spice Girls
Wikipedia - Wikipedia talk:Contents/Philosophy and thinking
Wikipedia - William Ellis (economist) -- English businessman, writer on economics, and educational thinker
Wikipedia - Wisdom -- The ability to think and act using knowledge, experience, understanding, common sense and insight
Wikipedia - Wishful Thinking (British band) -- British rock band
Wikipedia - Wishful Thinking (Propaganda album) -- 1985 remix album
Wikipedia - Wishful thinking
Wikipedia - Woodrow Wilson International Center for Scholars -- American think tank
Wikipedia - Woozle effect -- Frequent citation of previous publications that lack evidence misleads individuals, groups, and the public into thinking or believing there is evidence
Wikipedia - Zinaida Gippius -- Russian poet, playwright, editor, short story writer and religious thinker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1005.Think_and_Grow_Rich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10138100-dance-first-think-later
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/103408.Thinking_in_Pictures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/103409.Thinking_In_Pictures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10349688-change-your-dam-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/103592.Thinking_Strategically
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10365423-thinking-the-unbloggable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1038862.Thinking_From_A_To_Z
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1038863.Smart_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1038873.Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10390703-mensa-lateral-thinking-and-logical-deduction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/104395.Think_of_These_Things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10518163-brand-thinking-and-other-noble-pursuits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1058030.The_Thinking_Reed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10680435-so-you-think-you-know-about-britain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10782350-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1078882.If_You_Think_You_Can_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/108623.I_Think_of_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10876923-rethinking-paper-ink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1090056.How_Novels_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1098722.Mensa_Think_Smart_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1102226.Thinking_about_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1119032.Woman_Sitting_At_The_Machine_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11242924-when-the-pawn-hits-the-conflicts-he-thinks-like-a-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1134122.The_Power_of_Positive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1135.How_to_Think_Like_Benjamin_Graham_and_Invest_Like_Warren_Buffett
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11398015-what-you-think-you-got-it-rough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/113997.The_Amazing_Results_of_Positive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/114119.Thinking_Of_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11468377.Thinking__Fast_and_Slow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11468377-thinking-fast-and-slow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11508357-witchful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11550678-think-like-a-pancreas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/115629.Change_Your_Thinking_Change_Your_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1161700.Thinking_Big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1167195.Think_Yourself_Rich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1173816.Rethinking_Russia_s_National_Interests
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1177713.If_You_Think_You_Can_for_Teens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11797160-smart-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11844045-graphic-design-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11851707-thinking-queerly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11942913-rethinking-popular-culture-and-media
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11967305-successful-women-think-differently
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1208249.Constructive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1208713.The_Art_of_Creative_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12244676-the-lost-art-of-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1234198.Systems_Thinking_Systems_Practice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12383405-thinking-the-twentieth-century
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1238417.Rethinking_Preparation_for_Content_Area_Teaching
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12385458-thinking-fast-and-slow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12580191.Isn_t_It_Pretty_To_Think_So_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12580191-isn-t-it-pretty-to-think-so
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12615301-unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12818114-50-popular-beliefs-that-people-think-are-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12930589-exercises-in-visual-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12933357-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12949515-thinking-in-numbers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12963197-teaching-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12968756-salt-summaries-condensed-ideas-about-long-term-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12998117-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13062120-thinking-fast-and-slow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1306314.Becoming_a_Critical_Thinker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13166619-think-big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13167267-living-thinking-looking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13212115-how-we-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13253842-every-time-i-think-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13257197-paranoid-magical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13258.What_Was_She_Thinking__Notes_on_a_Scandal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13258.What_Was_She_Thinking__Notes_on_a_Scandal_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13258.What_Was_She_Thinking_Notes_on_a_Scandal_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13291114-thinking-about-the-next-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13455.Don_t_Think_of_an_Elephant_Know_Your_Values_and_Frame_the_Debate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13463.The_How_to_Think_Like_Leonardo_da_Vinci_Workbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13465.Think_Big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13466.How_Customers_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13470.Think_on_These_Things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13476.Easier_Than_You_Think_because_life_doesn_t_have_to_be_so_hard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13480.Do_You_Think_I_m_Beautiful_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13481731-change-your-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13481.Think_a_Second_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13482.As_You_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13483.How_Doctors_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13516060-think-your-way-to-success
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13516087-the-ultimate-power-of-positive-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13576352-rethinking-elementary-education
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/135794.Rethinking_World_History
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13582015-think-like-a-dinosaur
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/136043.How_to_Think_about_the_Great_Ideas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1373262.Stories_for_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1380052.As_a_Man_Thinketh_The_Path_of_Prosperity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13832614-thinking-through-the-body
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13845336-selah-pause-and-think-about-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/139571.Right_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14432722-don-t-believe-everything-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14453000-the-great-tradition-of-christian-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1447574.The_Cambridge_Handbook_of_Thinking_and_Reasoning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14556951-thinkers-and-theories-in-ethics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14651326-thinking-with-chess
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1481847.Adaptive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14829260-the-oxford-handbook-of-thinking-and-reasoning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14891980-the-5-elements-of-effective-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1492650.Deep_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1506872.Magic_of_Thinking_Success
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/152004.Alice_I_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/152007.So_You_Think_I_Drive_a_Cadillac_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15367185-thinking-about-hinduism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1556202.Rethinking_Ecofeminist_Politics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1568297.Thinking_about_Crime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15716042-the-great-tradition-of-christian-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15738154-i-think-there-s-a-monster-under-my-bed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1576593.Sometimes_I_Think_Sometimes_I_am
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15784157-isn-t-it-pretty-to-think-so
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15798436-an-invitation-for-me-to-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15806212-successful-women-think-differently
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15869589-who-do-you-think-you-are
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15925247-rethinking-early-medieval-india
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15984445-i-talk-slower-than-i-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16002215-are-you-thinking-what-i-m-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16050436-borderless-broads-new-adventures-for-the-midlife-woman-how-to-rethink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16112414-food-for-the-thinking-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16131048-thinking-in-numbers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16158565-the-thinking-woman-s-guide-to-real-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16176724-think-tank-vol-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16189558-think-act-and-invest-like-warren-buffett
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16248196-the-art-of-thinking-clearly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16250904-unicorn-thinks-he-s-pretty-great
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16282677-thinker-failure-soldier-jailer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16368985-practice-of-the-presence-of-god-and-as-a-man-thinketh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16378275-teaching-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/164577.Rethinking_Modernity_and_National_Identity_in_Turkey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1654733.Love_Makes_Thinking_Dark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16665016-businessthink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1668133.God_Says_But_I_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17151457-rethinking-expectations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17185950-thinking-fast-and-slow-by-daniel-kahneman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17310143-thinking-in-python
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17312918-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17331349-think-like-a-freak
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17345280-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17349252-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17349252.Thinking_The_New_Science_of_Decision_Making__Problem_Solving__and_Prediction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17436669-the-way-i-think-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17465446-unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1753639.Why_America_s_Children_Can_t_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17560541-don-t-even-think-about-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17591953-artists-authors-thinkers-directors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17707600-smarter-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1770870.How_Brains_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17709926-thinking-about-management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17714303-think-4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17718835-how-forests-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17734962-think-like-a-freak
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17742011-think-tank-vol-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17749.Visual_and_Statistical_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17801354-unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17804361-a-natural-history-of-human-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/179016.Thinking_about_the_Unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1793459.I_Think_I_Love_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1796545.The_Power_of_Alpha_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17970391-clear-and-present-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17993265-disrupt-think-epic-be-epic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18080141-philolzophy-critical-thinking-in-digestible-doses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18112486-as-a-man-thinketh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18149132-new-thinking-new-ireland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18165285-the-5-elements-of-effective-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18197267-don-t-make-me-think-revisited
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1820675.Move_Ahead_with_Possibility_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18218344-the-thinking-woman-s-guide-to-real-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18257822-i-think-i-am-in-friend-love-with-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18330564-divergent-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1834974.Will_I_Think_of_You_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18378002-intuition-pumps-and-other-tools-for-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18395269-what-was-i-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18492332-functional-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18528216-think-like-a-commoner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18543748-thinking-through-refuse-to-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18594475-don-t-even-think-about-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18597250-the-fine-art-of-delusional-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18636971-everyone-deserves-to-know-what-i-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1870244.Think_BIG_and_Kick_Ass_in_Business_and_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18710633-unthinkable-consequences
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18757399-i-m-a-little-thinker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18765960-think-tank-vol-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18803366-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/188280.Rethinking_the_Soviet_Experience
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18886916-rethinking-immortality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18891716-thinking-in-systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18907833-thinking-fast-and-slow-in-30-minutes---the-expert-guide-to-daniel-kahnem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18920688-smart-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18935911-the-critical-thinker-s-dictionary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18953292-thinking-like-a-romance-writer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18953386-think---walter-russell-ibm-lecture-series
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18972563-forty-ways-to-think-about-architecture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19012109-50-popular-beliefs-that-people-think-are-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19030007-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19046756-the-art-of-thinking-clearly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19047531-how-doctors-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19197406-he-can-who-thinks-he-can-other-papers-on-success-in-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19240928-addictive-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19270413-thinking-body-dancing-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19288560-don-t-tell-mum-i-work-on-the-rigs-she-thinks-i-m-a-piano-player-in-a-w
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19366050-so-you-think-you-babysit-monsters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19642016-the-roots-of-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19732525-thinking-in-java-with-experiments-in-java
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1997340.Blackthink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2013558.Thinking_Like_The_Universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20170401-i-think-you-re-totally-wrong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20203633-rethinking-intuition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20262403-act-like-a-success-think-like-a-success
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/205266.How_Would_You_Move_Mount_Fuji_Microsoft_s_Cult_of_the_Puzzle_How_the_World_s_Smartest_Companies_Select_the_Most_Creative_Thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20575119-think-and-grow-rich-every-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20587259-what-do-you-think-of-me-why-do-i-care
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20587537-think-and-succeed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2068859.Working_and_Thinking_on_the_Waterfront
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20759533-rethinking-normal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/207896.Discourse_on_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20821304-rethinking-positive-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20822874-think-of-england
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20824675-a-natural-history-of-human-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20827425-fire-strategies---strategic-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21211088-everyone-deserves-to-know-what-i-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21295789-how-winning-small-businesses-think-big-save-smart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21363020-watch-culture-groupthink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21407422-as-we-may-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2141239.Thinking_Caps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21413975-act-like-a-leader-think-like-a-leader
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2158.So_You_Think_You_Know_Jane_Austen_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2178801.Thinking_about_Management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2179250.Rethinking_Worldview
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21901765-the-art-of-thinking-clearly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/219349.Think_Like_a_Dinosaur_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21967305-think-act-and-invest-like-warren-buffett---canadian-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22014320-thinking-fast-and-slow-by-daniel-kahneman---a-30-minute-summary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22036116-the-fine-art-of-delusional-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22045071-every-time-i-think-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22081153-culture-scarcity-and-maternal-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/221342.What_Do_You_Think_of_Ted_Williams_Now_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22138953-rethinking-value-investing-for-a-global-age
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22210238-sooner-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22212876-teaching-johnny-to-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22294161-six-thinking-hats-by-edward-de-bono
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22323310-thinking-with-bruno-latour-in-rhetoric-and-composition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/223929.Thinking_Architecture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22433958-things-to-come-thinking-about-the-70s-and-80s
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/224416.Beyond_Positive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22441944-great-political-thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22460886-think-piece
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22536352-think-like-a-freak
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22551745-i-am-sorry-to-think-i-have-raised-a-timid-son
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22716631-think-like-an-athlete
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22731233-committed-when-you-think-you-know-where-your-heart-lives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22738383-teaching-emotional-thinking-in-autism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22738391-teaching-emotional-thinking-in-autism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2278163.Thinking_Straight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22782129-businessthink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22812971-key-insights-from-thinking-fast-and-slow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22829625-thinking-functionally-with-haskell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22846708-closer-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/228603.Thinking_Through_Confucius
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22874027-think-and-make-impact
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22889752-the-upright-thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22951823-what-was-i-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2300113.Essential_Thinkers_Socrates
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23009713-don-t-even-think-about-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23093334-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23132200-i-think-you-ll-find-it-s-a-bit-more-complicated-than-that
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2317326.Rethinking_Ethnicity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2321402.Happiness_Is_Free_and_It_s_Easier_Than_You_Think_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23226000-think-tank-library
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23258448-can-non-europeans-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23267088-thinking-about-it-only-makes-it-worse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23346512-how-the-french-won-waterloo---or-think-they-did
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23392815-the-all-new-don-t-think-of-an-elephant
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23411604-a-better-way-to-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23434364-my-japanese-husband-thinks-i-m-crazy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2343925.Come_to_Think_of_It
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23474941-i-am-sorry-to-think-i-have-raised-a-timid-son
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23509422-thinking-about-it-only-makes-it-worse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2367185.Who_Do_We_Think_We_Are_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/238754.Beyond_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23964501-happiness-is-free-and-it-is-easier-than-you-think-book-4-of-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23964504-happiness-is-free-and-it-is-easier-than-you-think-book-5-of-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23964506-happiness-is-free-and-it-is-easier-than-you-think-book-3-of-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23964510-happiness-is-free-and-it-is-easier-than-you-think-book-2-of-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24063883-deep-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/241648.We_Think_the_World_of_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24200744-think-act-be-like-jesus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24216682-thinking-in-promises
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24396419-don-t-think-about-purple-elephants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24420323-overthinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24518756-think-tank-library
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24611735-black-box-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24690652-rethinking-disability-theory-and-practice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24694140-ada-byron-lovelace-and-the-thinking-machine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2473492.The_Creative_Thinking_Plan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2483099.Thinking_About_Memoir
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24879204-when-i-think-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25050285-food-for-thinking-christians
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/250999.Thinking_It_Through
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2512158.Rethinking_Middle_East_Politics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25159459-think-and-grow-rich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25168142-rethinking-the-jewish-comics-connection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25184134-when-thinking-matters-in-the-workplace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/252907.Now_Let_Me_Tell_You_What_I_Really_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25357533-american-foreign-policy-and-its-thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2539583.Discovering_the_Power_of_Positive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25449058-3-minute-summary-of-the-organized-mind-thinking-straight-in-the-age-of-i
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25535608-good-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25541272-can-non-europeans-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25597043-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25597115-it-s-what-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25609814-don-t-think-like-a-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25638017-think-like-a-fan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25677935-a-spy-s-guide-to-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/257146.What_is_Called_Thinking_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25801129-it-s-not-what-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25814806-rethinking-therapeutic-culture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25817684-what-to-think-about-machines-that-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25861879-i-think-i-love-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25938000-think-happy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2604604.Thanking_the_Monkey_Rethinking_the_Way_We_Treat_Animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26089423-systems-thinking-for-social-change
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26096539-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26122369-rethinking-value-investing-for-a-global-age
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26156908-rethinking-order
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26169479-the-over-thinking-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26262991-we-need-silence-to-find-out-what-we-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26266642-think-and-eat-yourself-smart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2645775-1001-reasons-to-think-positive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26532366-think-and-eat-yourself-smart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/265525.Whatever_You_Think_Think_the_Opposite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/266819.Addictive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26792111-40-lessons-to-get-children-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/268266.Thinking_Physics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2696445-teaching-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27012548-thinking-space-advancing-art
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27036527-think-simple
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2706211-the-unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27068734-but-what-if-we-re-wrong-thinking-about-the-present-as-if-it-were-the-pa
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27212459-is-that-all-you-think-about
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27239289-black-box-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2724687-music-at-the-heart-of-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27274343-i-m-thinking-of-ending-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/273992.Thinking_and_Acting_Like_a_Christian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27477502-here-is-my-thinking-on-a-situation-that-affects-us-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27484507-thinking-horror-volume-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27484998-so-you-think-you-can-be-president
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27516480-the-40-day-fast-from-negative-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27560667-my-boss-is-a-grumpy-werewolf-and-i-think-he-wants-to-eat-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2763168-think-of-a-number
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/276780.Thinking_Body_Dancing_Mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/277861.Think_Big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27803883-one-would-think-the-deep
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27841676-a-lifetime-of-positive-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27884242-40-lessons-to-get-children-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2814886-great-thinkers-in-classical-liberalism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2825866-think-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28263224-the-thinking-eye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2836459-how-judges-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28543091-think-tank-library
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28692408.The_Making_of_Modern_Economics_The_Lives_and_Ideas_of_the_Great_Thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2903632-greek-thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29089220-i-think-i-ve-heard-enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29214420.Doughnut_Economics_Seven_Ways_to_Think_Like_a_21st_Century_Economist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29385849-deep-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/294343.Rethinking_School_Reform
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29632231-the-thinking-girl-s-guide-to-drinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/298278.Making_Movies_Work_Thinking_Like_a_Filmmaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29950684-think-twice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30002527-it-s-not-what-you-think-student-leader-guide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30026702-world-class-thinking-meets-middle-class-common-sense
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/300275.Thinking_Styles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30089364-markethink-ya-da-farkethink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30116901-think-like-a-warrior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30186948-think-and-grow-rich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30197119-liminal-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3027010-you-re-not-who-you-think-you-are
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30367111-how-to-think-about-money
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30399130-it-s-not-what-you-think-student-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3063393-pragmatic-thinking-and-learning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30649428.You_ll_Think_of_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30649428-you-ll-think-of-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/306570.Hermione_and_Her_Little_Group_of_Serious_Thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/306575.It_s_Easier_Than_You_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/306906.Don_t_Think_Smile_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30763733-thinking-machines
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30813429-great-thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3122929-how-to-think-like-leonardo-da-vinci
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3126700-we-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31410857-how-to-think-about-money
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31423611-you-re-more-powerful-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31491903-doublethink---an-sos-novella
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/315487.Rethinking_Thin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31624262-logical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31680434-king-of-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/318218.Rethinking_Urban_Parks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31934455-deep-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/320287.How_Mathematicians_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/320463.Thinking_Back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32047284-liminal-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32061745-dont-make-me-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32275946-as-a-man-thinketh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32509810-rethinking-political-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32811279-the-queen-of-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32876181-yin-yang-and-the-nature-of-correlative-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32956379-right-thinking-in-a-church-gone-astray
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32998876-101-essays-that-will-change-the-way-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33019631-what-you-think-you-know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/330385.Thinking_in_Circles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/330387.How_Institutions_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3329001-god-thinks-you-re-positively-awesome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33375615-sometimes-i-think-about-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33392606-disrupt-yourself-create-the-world-you-want-with-liminal-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/334224.God_Is_Closer_Than_You_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3354356-teaching-children-to-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33571701-sarabella-s-thinking-cap
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3368.Don_t_Make_Me_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33862163-the-queen-of-wishful-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34050965-how-to-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3420002-thinking-outside-the-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3420416-raising-freethinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34327197-a-thinking-person-s-guide-to-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34507927.How_to_Take_Smart_Notes_One_Simple_Technique_to_Boost_Writing__Learning_and_Thinking___for_Students__Academics_and_Nonfiction_Book_Writers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34576082.How_to_Take_Smart_Notes_One_Simple_Technique_to_Boost_Writing__Learning_and_Thinking___For_Students__Academics_and_Nonfiction_Book_Writers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34703825-the-man-i-think-i-know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34706541-you-re-more-powerful-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34715257-think-of-england
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34715257.Think_of_England__Think_of_England___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34744939-who-does-he-think-he-s-fooling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34750311-think-small
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34787335-how-to-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34890015.Factfulness_Ten_Reasons_We_re_Wrong_About_the_World___and_Why_Things_Are_Better_Than_You_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3490438-studyguide-for-how-to-think-straight-about-psychology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34943995-think-before-you-like
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3498426-the-roots-of-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35004898-a-man-who-thinks-he-knows-who-really-killed-the-president
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35084225-what-we-think-about-when-we-think-about-soccer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35138552-rethinking-childhood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35167718-what-do-you-care-what-other-people-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35187170-rethinking-school
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35270717-unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35384832-think-smart-not-hard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35513277.The_Man_I_Think_I_Know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35513277-the-man-i-think-i-know
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35535302-i-don-t-think-of-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35697209-think-about-someone-you-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35861628-i-ve-been-thinking-reflections-prayers-and-meditations-for-a-mean
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3595157-creative-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35952871-you-think-it-i-ll-say-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35957157-thinking-in-bets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35961720-you-think-it-i-ll-say-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36066262-if-you-dont-think-crying-is-poetry-you-can-go-fuck-yourself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36101074-it-s-even-worse-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36204290-meditation-is-not-what-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36223196-what-does-god-think-transgender-people-and-the-bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36242089-of-late-i-think-of-christine-chubbuck
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36288009-think-tank
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36326295-think-and-grow-rich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36447757-so-i-was-thinking-about-adoption
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/365660.Visual_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36583095-thinking-like-a-mountain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36612673-who-do-you-think-you-are
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36620240-adventures-in-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36640169-think-straight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36656574-how-to-think-like-a-computer-scientist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36680862-thinking-myself-off
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36739691-think-learn-succeed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36765422-open-to-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36906228-critical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37082.Thoughts_Without_A_Thinker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37584988-that-doesn-t-mean-what-you-think-it-means
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38092208-unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38211049-what-were-you-thinking-inside-the-adolescent-brain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3828902-thinking-in-systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38369389-agitate-your-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/383875.Magic_of_Thinking_Big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/394403.Thinking_for_a_Living
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39787208-how-to-think-like-a-computer-scientist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39863499-how-to-think-like-a-roman-emperor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40004687-diderot-and-the-art-of-thinking-freely
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40021080-the-wait-is-longer-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40102.Blink_The_Power_of_Thinking_without_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40126247-how-to-think-like-a-roman-emperor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40378319-you-re-all-i-think-about
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40605223-i-m-thinking-of-ending-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40605223-i-m-thinking-of-ending-things\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40623596-where-are-the-thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40774057-black-box-thinking-7-habits-of-highly-effective-people-personal-workbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40869902-open-to-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4091496-think-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41053893-closer-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41078498-think-learn-succeed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41130221-black-box-thinking-and-greatest-2-books-collection-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41396987-black-box-thinking-bounce-and-the-greatest-3-books-collection-set---mar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41741961-how-to-think-about-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41749.How_to_Think_Straight_about_Psychology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41757.Oh_the_Thinks_You_Can_Think_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4181887-rethinking-commodification
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/419271.I_Am_Thinking_of_My_Darling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42078493-think-twice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42297905-new-thinking-for-the-british-economy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42382301-what-were-you-thinking-paige-taylor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/424279.What_Men_Think_About_Sex
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/426289.How_to_Think_Like_a_Great_Graphic_Designer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42752045-what-were-you-thinking-paige-taylor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42869282-thinking-about-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42873043-how-to-think-about-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42919963-thinking-into-prosperity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43091540-smarter-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43181383-thinking-driven-testing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4329348-things-we-think-about-games
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43356510-closer-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4336224-drawing-is-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43552657-unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4374061-transform-your-thinking-transform-your-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43885852-am-i-overthinking-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43926065-pensar-como-los-mejores-guerreros-think-like-the-best-warriors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43972290-thinking-with-the-yoga-sutra-of-pata-jali
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/439832.Rethinking_Development_Economics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44858387-greek-thinkers-volume-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44858388-greek-thinkers-volume-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45432259-thinking-matter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/456081.Dogs_Think_That_Every_Day_Is_Christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4616120-unthinking-faith-and-enlightenment
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/463263.Freethinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/464215.Thinking_as_a_Science
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/466776.Listen_to_Yourself_Think_Everything_Over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5115054-the-think-big-manifesto
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/517518.Thinkertoys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/52443.Rethinking_Our_Past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/528397.Do_You_Think_I_m_Beautiful_the_Question_Every_Woman_Asks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53333.Thinking_Points
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/535127.The_Power_of_Positive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5496844-the-year-of-magical-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/553870.Question_Your_Thinking_Change_The_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5548.What_Do_You_Care_What_Other_People_Think_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/559058.I_Know_What_You_re_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/564820.BusinessThink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/565118.Thinking_with_Animals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/569375.Intuitive_Thinking_as_a_Spiritual_Path
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/577284.Thinking_Sexuality_Transnationally
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/583766.An_Introduction_to_General_Systems_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5868550-thinking-through-the-energy-problem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5966335-i-can-t-think-straight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/598506.How_to_Think_Like_Leonardo_da_Vinci
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/60030.Tomorrow_in_the_Battle_Think_on_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6023056-act-like-a-lady-think-like-a-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6088668-what-was-i-thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6092896-thinking-in-pictures-expanded-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/614131.How_to_Think_About_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6239409-the-age-of-the-unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/627138.Thinking_Through
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/631985.How_We_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6322982-greek-thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6348185-so-i-was-thinking-about-adoption
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6400699-think-like-a-champion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6407625-think-smart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/642983.What_Could_He_Be_Thinking_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/643173.Thinking_Sociologically
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6531315-do-they-think-you-re-stupid
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6579127-why-you-think-the-way-you-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6588767-thinking-in-systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6590100-think-and-grow-rich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6621541-critical-thinking-unleashed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6632162-the-thinking-hand
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6653267-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/665846.Stop_Thinking_Start_Living_Discover_Lifelong_Happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6668892-think-smart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6684862-the-think-and-grow-rich-workbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6710590-did-you-think-to-pray
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/67926.How_to_Think_Like_a_Behavior_Analyst
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6816900-think-and-grow-rich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6833591-act-like-a-gentleman-think-like-a-woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6833940-think-twice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6878201-to-think-well-is-good-to-think-right-is-better
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6888860-rethinking-federal-housing-policy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/69736.Thinking_with_Type
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/69932.Thinks_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/70336.Improving_Comprehension_with_Think_Aloud_Strategies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/704531.The_Art_of_Systems_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7055654-first-contact-or-it-s-later-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7068605-critical-thinking-skills
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7078265-think-twice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7117729-this-is-not-the-story-you-think-it-is
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71672.Thinking_in_Java
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7220796-who-do-you-think-you-are
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7226345-to-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7228121-business-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/726103.Thinking_the_Unthinkable
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7307946-mensa-lateral-thinking-and-logical-deduction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/737803.On_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/738803.He_Who_Thinks_He_Can
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/739784.Thinking_in_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/744981.Thinkers_of_the_East
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7461643-rethinking-the-human
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/750540.Do_You_Think_I_m_Beautiful_Bible_Study_and_Journal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7544480-it-s-not-as-bad-as-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/754893.Read_Think_Pray_Live
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/759945.The_Magic_of_Thinking_Big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/764435.The_Strangest_Secret_Think_and_Grow_Rich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/76809.Wishful_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7683569-think-before-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/777.Buddhism_Is_Not_What_You_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7815.The_Year_of_Magical_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7853137-think-of-a-number
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7853137.Think_of_a_Number__Dave_Gurney___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/79423.As_a_Man_Thinketh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7954025-systems-thinking-for-curious-managers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7975073-systems-thinking-for-health-systems-strengthening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/79790.Magical_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/811791.Rethinking_Cold_War_Culture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8139559-perversity-think-tank
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8153779-think-twice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8176796-a-few-right-thinking-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/81959.As_a_Man_Thinketh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/82076.Positive_Thinking_Every_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/822185.Think_and_Grow_Rich
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8266741-unthinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8295912-rethinking-the-power-of-maps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/829616.Lateral_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/829643.The_Use_of_Lateral_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8297485-rethinking-india-s-past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/830554.Harvard_Business_Review_on_Breakthrough_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8346129-thinking-in-tongues
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8370954-thinking-through-chretien-de-troyes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/837820.Don_t_Think_Like_a_Human_Channeled_Answers_to_Basic_Questions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/83825.The_Motley_Fool_You_Have_More_Than_You_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/838916.Power_Through_Constructive_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/841464.Critical_Strategies_for_Academic_Thinking_and_Writing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/845651.Darker_Than_You_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8462975-thinking-about-science
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/84707.Russian_Thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8474577-first-contact-or-it-s-later-than-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8488760-the-cow-is-thinking-nothing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/850081.Great_African_Thinkers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8524371-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/86637.Pink_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/866847.Don_t_Tell_Mum_I_Work_on_the_Rigs_She_Thinks_I_m_a_Piano_Player_in_a_Whorehouse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/867556.I_Think_Therefore_I_Laugh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8792511-you-think-that-s-bad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8857293-i-think-i-love-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8887842-you-hear-ambulance-sounds-and-think-they-are-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/88930.The_Richest_Man_in_Babylon_As_a_Man_Thinketh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/895427.Think_of_the_Self_Speaking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/900747.Do_You_Think_What_You_Think_You_Think_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9048890-rethinking-the-unity-and-reception-of-luke-and-acts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9078646-how-rich-people-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9078647-how-rich-people-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/914516.Wishful_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9157585-greek-thinkers-4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/917300.It_s_Not_as_Tough_as_You_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/921202.The_Art_of_Contrary_Thinking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/92258.Thinking_About_the_Longstanding_Problems_of_Virtue_and_Happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/926251.Thinking_from_the_Han
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/926976.Think_Like_Jesus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9280652-thinking-hats-and-coloured-turbans
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/931999.Thinking_Tuna_Fish_Talking_Death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/934086.Thinking_How_to_Live
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/934108.Thinking_with_History
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9368543-rethinking-sex
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/947842.What_Were_They_Thinking_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9584580-how-to-think-like-leonardo-da-vinci
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/965482.Nietzsche_as_Affirmative_Thinker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9677443-is-the-internet-changing-the-way-you-think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97030.Six_Thinking_Hats
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9751699-think-differently-live-differently
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97731.Thinking_in_C_Vol_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97732.Thinking_in_C_Volume_One
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97733.Thinking_in_C_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/98482.de_Bono_s_Thinking_Course
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/98485.Teach_Your_Child_How_to_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/985881.You_Can_If_You_Think_You_Can
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/994043.You_re_Smarter_Than_You_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9966473-think-twice
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17075493.Think_Maverick
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19233055.Kathinka_Engel
http://ko.howtothink.wikia.com/
https://atheism.wikia.org/wiki/Critical_thinking
https://cannabis.wikia.org/wiki/File:I%27m_starting_to_think_Trump_might_not_release_his_healthcare_plan.png
https://geekfeminism.wikia.org/wiki/So_you_think_you_can_Engineer
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Deist_thinkers
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Deist_thinkers
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Freethinking_Atheist_and_Agnostic_Kinship
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/German_Freethinkers_League
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Magical_thinking
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Meditaton_&_thinking_by_Ajahn_Gavesako
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Portal:Contents/Portals#Philosophy_and_thinking
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Reincarnation#Modern_thinkers
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Special:Search/Deist_thinkers
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Eightfold_Path#THE_SILENT_THINKER
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Freethinker_(journal)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Thinking_in_meditation_by_Ven._Mettiko
https://web.archive.org/web/20140728132544/http://flash.wikia.com/wiki/File:Think_Progressive_House_2012-06-05_by_DJ_Philipps_@_Montreal,_Canada_(Part_1_3)
Kheper - thinking_mind -- 30
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/consciousness/thinking.html -- 0
Integral World - Postmodern spirituality: Part I: The rise of a proto-spirituality in the late works of some leading postmodern thinkers, Roland Benedikter
Integral World - New Human Species or Unbounded Egoism or Wishful Thinking?, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Reducing Trump's Destruction, Rethinking Impeachment: A More Integrative Perspective, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Re-Rethinking Impeachment After the Mueller Report, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - The Agnostic Thinker, Foreword to a book on Clarence Darrow's Philosophy, Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - The Kohlberg-Wilber Fallacy, Part 1: Why you aren't as ethical as you think you are, Joseph Dillard
Integral World - Slaves to Groupthink, Problems With Integral Life Practice, Joseph Dillard
Integral World - Integral Groupthink, Joseph Dillard
Integral World - Rethinking the 'interobjective' quadrant, Aristotle's views applied to refine the interobjective dimension of the Integral Theory, Josep Gallifa
Integral World - Integral Thinking and its application to Integral Education, Josep Gallifa
Integral World - Nonduality, the only game in town?, Reflections on the long-due rebalancing of integral thinking, Oliver Griebel
Integral World - A Letter On Mythical Thinking: America and Iraq, Ray Harris
Integral World - RETHINKING AQAL, Zakariyya Ishaq
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Jerry Coyne, Paycee Minaya
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Francis Crick, Yan Xu
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Charles Darwin, Ariel Stubbs
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Richard Dawkins, Brandon Gillett
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Stephen Jay Gould, Diana Hernandez
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, J.B.S. Haldane, Faizaan Merchant
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, William Donald Hamilton, Emily Park
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Jean-Baptiste Lamarck, Gavin Lee
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Niles Eldredge, Una Shing
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Theodosius Dobzhansky, Ethan Li
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Jared Diamond, Chen Ling-Wang
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, James Lovelock, Rania Serena Soetirto
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Ernest Walter Mayr, Captoria Frizell
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Gregor Mendel, Christy Lin
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Jacques Monod, Sophie Wang
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Herbert Spencer, Alice Ailisi
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Robert Trivers, Yuanling Tang
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Alfred Russel Wallace, Jun Ahn
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, August Weismann, Denise Motus
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, George Christopher Williams, Joseph Perez
Integral World - The Evolutionary Scientists, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Evolutionary Biology, Edward Osborne Wilson, Vikraant Chowdhry
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Daniel Dennett, Captoria Frizell
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Thomas Nagel, Una Shing
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Giulio Tononi, Rania Serena Soetirto
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Gerald Edelman, Gavin Lee
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Paul Churchland, Alice Ailisi
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Timothy Leary, Emily Park
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Noam Chomsky, Faizaan Merchant
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, John Lilly, Joseph Perez
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, David John Chalmers, Diana Hernandez
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Nicholas Keynes Humphrey, Christy Lin
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Aldous Huxley, Denise Motus
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Francis Crick, Ethan Li
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Patricia Churchland, Vikraant Chowdhry
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Jean Pierre Changeux, Chen Lin Wang
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Owen Flanagan, Paycee Minaya
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Terence McKenna, Yan Xu
Integral World - The Study of Consciousness, Glimpses into the Life and Work of Great Thinkers in Neuroscience and Philosophy, Christof Koch, I Cheng Lam
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Brian Cox, Tyler Cardena-Wagers
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Philip J. Klass, Hee June Park
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - James Randi, Veronica Ramirez
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Eugenie Scott, Jenny Wang
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Harry Houdini, Felisha Jacobus
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Christopher Hitchens, (Justin) Yuan-Chun Hsu
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Sam Harris, Hannah Esqueda
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Joe Nickell, Jiselle Ramirez
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Ray Hyman, Alexander Mendez
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Susan Blackmore, Kimberley Cang
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Martin Gardner, Tiffany Wang
Integral World - Doubting Mind: Great Skeptical Thinkers - Adam Savage, Brian Tam
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos, Introduction, David Lane
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Charles Darwin, Pete Navarro
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Leo Szilard, Yizhi Zhang
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - John Dewey, Christopher Chan
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Lynn Margulis, Melody Yang
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Isaiah Berlin, Joshua Castromayor
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Thomas Kuhn, Shengkai Hou
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Enrico Fermi, Emika Sukthanasophon
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Thomas Henry Huxley, Brian Tam
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Herbert Spencer, Jasmine Miranda
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - David Hume, Nicole Cobar
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - G.E. Moore, Felisha Jacobus
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Karl R. Popper, Melody Lee
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Bertrand Russell, Sheryl Lin
Integral World - The Agnostics: Thinkers in an Indeterminate Cosmos - Michael Schmidt-Salomon, Erin Lopez
Integral World - Integral Politics, Based on Systems Thinking and AQAL, Keith McCaughin
Integral World - Nexus between Astrobiology and Integrative Thinking, A Philosophical Search Motivated by a Key Symposium at the Library of Congress, Giorgio Piacenza
Integral World - Healthy Thinking and Ken Wilber, Rolf Sattler
Integral World - RETHINKING POPULAR PHILOSOPHIES, Comment on Scot Parker's "Is Wilber's Integral integral?", Imre von Soos
Integral World - Do You Think You're Smarter than Buddha?, Thoughts on Spiritual Intelligence, Gary Stogsdill
American Mysticism: The Hidden History of Positive Thinking
How to Think Integrally
Polarity Wisdom: The Mechanics of Integral Thinking
The Three Principles of Integral Thinking
http://integraltransformation.blogspot.com/2008/11/new-way-of-thinking-is-required.html
selforum - thinking about noosphere
selforum - right brain thinking
selforum - second tier thinkers
selforum - power of speculative thinking
selforum - find way to be or think or feel or act
selforum - most original neo hindu thinker
selforum - machiavelli is first political thinker
selforum - daring once again to think our present
selforum - i dont think you get kant righti think
selforum - does religion tightjacket our thinking
selforum - sri aurobindo as thinker rather than as
selforum - rethinking secularism open thread power
selforum - it is height of hubris to think that we
selforum - mp pandit is wonderful thinker and
selforum - critical thinking sensitivity empathy
selforum - rethinking sri aurobindo and indian
selforum - importance of critical thinking towards
selforum - in face of positive thinking we always
selforum - thinking becomes passing turings test
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/subversive-thinking-blog-article-on-guy.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/a-listing-of-visionary-thinkers-from.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/what-bleep-were-they-thinking.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/12/to-think-without-fear-by-anthony-duncan.html
dedroidify.blogspot - alan-watts-thinking
dedroidify.blogspot - something-to-think-about
dedroidify.blogspot - six-ways-to-start-thinking-more
dedroidify.blogspot - think-for-yourself-question-authority
dedroidify.blogspot - 8-destructive-thinking-patterns-and-how
dedroidify.blogspot - serj-tankian-unthinking-majority
dedroidify.blogspot - i-think-therefore-i-do-not-understand
dedroidify.blogspot - researcher-thinks-hes-found-key-that
dedroidify.blogspot - canibus-one-ought-not-to-think
dedroidify.blogspot - whatever-thinker-thinks-prover-will
dedroidify.blogspot - alan-watts-thinking-of-you
dedroidify.blogspot - hollywood-likes-to-make-you-think-that
dedroidify.blogspot - if-you-think-youre-too-small-to-make
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/02/is-afterlife-what-we-think-it-is.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/04/akasha-think.html
Psychology Wiki - Category:Anticipatory_thinking
Psychology Wiki - Critical_thinking
Psychology Wiki - Groupthink
Psychology Wiki - Group_think
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Other_integral_thinkers
Psychology Wiki - Integral_thought#Other_thinkers
Psychology Wiki - Positive_thinking
Psychology Wiki - Six_Thinking_Hats
Psychology Wiki - Systems_thinking
Psychology Wiki - Thinking
Psychology Wiki - Wishful_thinking
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - critical-thinking
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - epistemology-visual-thinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Advertising/ItsThinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AudioPlay/IThinkWereAllBozosOnThisBus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Blog/ReadySetThink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/ComicBooks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/ComicStrips
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/Film
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/Webcomics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/WebOriginal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DidntThinkThisThrough/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/DekuIThinkHesSomePro
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/IThinkWellBeOkay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/PsychopathThinkingOutsideTheBox
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhoseWoodsTheseAreIThinkIKnow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DontThinkTwice
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ICantThinkStraight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ImThinkingOfEndingThings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/IThinkILoveMyWife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SoYouThinkYoureNotGuilty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ThinkBig
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ThinkLikeAMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Unthinkable
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ImageLinks/DidntThinkThisThrough
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/DidntThinkThisThrough
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/DarkerThanYouThink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ImThinkingOfEndingThings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/IThinkILoveYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheThinkingMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/Think
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhatWereTheyThinkingThe100DumbestEventsInTelevisionHistory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WishfulThinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BadassMindsThinkAlike
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BrieferThanTheyThink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DidNotThinkThisThrough
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DidntThinkThisThrough
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DidYouThinkICantFeel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DontThinkFeel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DoubleThink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Doublethink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IDontPayYouToThink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IDontThinkThatsSuchAGoodIdea
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImThinkingItOver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ItCanThink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IThinkYouBrokeHim
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/JustThinkOfThePotential
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/JustThinkofThePotential
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LieBackAndThinkOfEngland
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MoreHypnotizableThanHeThinks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NewerThanTheyThink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NobodyThinksItWillWork
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OlderThanTheyThink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OlderThanYouThink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneDimensionalThinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PuttingOnMyThinkingCap
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StockLateralThinkingPuzzle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StrangeMindsThinkAlike
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheProducerThinksOfEverything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkerPose
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkHappyThoughts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkingOutLoud
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkingTic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkingUpPortals
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkInText
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkNothingOfIt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkOfTheCensors
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkOfTheChildren
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinksLikeARomanceNovel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThinkUnsexyThoughts
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhatWereYouThinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhereDoYouThinkYouAre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhyDidntIThinkOfThat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/IThinkOurSonIsGay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/NewerThanTheyThink/Settings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/OlderThanTheyThink/AnimatedFilm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/DidntThinkThisThrough
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/DidntThinkThisThrough
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Radio/ThinkTheUnthinkable
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/SupernaturalS09E01IThinkImGonnaLikeItHere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/SoYouThinkYouCanDance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheyThinkItsAllOver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/ThinkFast
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/WhoDoYouThinkYouAre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/DidntThinkThisThrough
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/BigThinkers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CarmenSandiegosThinkQuickChallenge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/StarTrekLogicalThinking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/ThinkLikeACoder
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/ASimpleThinkingAboutBloodType
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/ASimpleThinkingAboutBoodType
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheThinkingApeBlues
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/ThinkBeforeYouThink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/ThinkinLincoln
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/DoMakeSayThink
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/DrThinker
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/feralthinker
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/ICantThinkOfAWittyName
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Ithinkabouttrees
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Ithinkicanquellyourdepression
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/ThinksTooMuch
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Critical_thinking
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Emerson,_poet_and_thinker_(1904)_(14577396248).jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Teslathinker.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Groupthink
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/I_Think_We're_All_Bozos_on_This_Bus
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Lateral_thinking
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Positive_thinking
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/So_You_Think_You_Can_Dance_(American_TV_series)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Systems_thinking
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Think
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Thinker
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Thinkers
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Think_Fast
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Thinking
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Think_of_the_children
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Thinks
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Visual_thinking
Pee-Wee's Playhouse (1986 - 1990) - Pee-Wee Herman invites his audience friends to come play in his magical house with talking furniture, flying bicycles and occasional wacky guests. In case you did not know, Cyndi Lauper sings the theme song! Think Mr. Rogers with a zanier, more entertaining host and more colorful, more animated hou...
Boy Meets World (1993 - 2000) - From middle school through college and beyond, this is story of Corey Matthews. His life, his love, and oh yeah, all the stupid stuff he does.The people and places that he thinks of as home are slowly pulled away from him one by one, leaving him to consider just what his life is about when things ar...
Disney's One Saturday Morning (OSM) (1997 - 2002) - Disney's One Saturday Morning featured a wide variety of animated shows including Doug, Recess, Pepper Ann, The Weekenders, 101 Dalmatians, Hercules, Mickey Mouse Works, and such shorts and skits like Mrs. Munger's Class, Manny The Uncanny, Great Minds Think For Themselves, Flyndiggery Do!, The Monk...
Spider-Man: The Animated Series (1994 - 1998) - The 90s version of Spider-Man is the longest running Spider-Man cartoon at 65 episodes. This series really portrayed Peter Parker and what was in his mind. A lot of the show is Peter thinking to himself outloud, giving the audience a true feel of his emotions. The animation was superb, even mixing...
PB&J Otter (1998 - 2000) - Peanut (the big brother), Jelly (his sister), and Baby Butter (their baby sister) Otter live on a houseboat on the shore of Lake Hoohaw, along with all of their friends. Whenever they get into a situation where they need to think, they perform "The Noodle Dance" until one of them gets an idea.This s...
She-Ra: Princess of Power (1985 - 1986) - She-Ra and her rebel friends must destroy the evil Hordak! - This is the ongoing plot of the show. She-Ra is He-Man's twin sister. In many ways the show is a copy of the He-Man series, except that most of it's lead characters were female. Think of Hercules the Legendary Journeys and Xena: The Warrio...
Detention (1999 - 2000) - This show is about a group of young pre-teens who tried to escape the detention room out of the clutches of the bossy Ms. Kisskillya. This is gonna be one heck of a mis-adventure (I think).
Liquid Television (1991 - 1994) - What words come to mind when you think of Liquid Television? Perhaps smart..funny..dramatic...maybe even weird. Liquid Television was THE show for "up-and-coming" animators to show what they got. Originally shown on BBC-2 in December of 1990, MTV picked up the show in June of 1991, and lasted 3 seas...
Angie (1979 - 1980) - Poor waitress Angie Falco (Donna Pescow), working at the Liberty Diner had been secretly slipping Brad Benson pastries, thinking he was also poor. She soon learns, however, that he is actually a pediatrician from the medical building across the street from the diner and a member of one of Philadelph...
Unico (1981 - 1985) - Unico the Unicorn has the amazing power to make anyone he meets happy. Whether it`s because of his personality or the powers of his horn, no one knows. However, the gods become jealous of Unico, thinking that only gods should be able to decide or let people be happy or not. Unico is banished to the...
Space Giants (1966 - 1967) - SPACE GIANTS was a Japanese import that was shown on WTBS in the 1960's and early 1980's. It was in the same vein as GODZILLA except way, way, more campy. (ie. there is a scene where two Japs are having a conversation in a room and one guy comments that he thinks the room is bugged, then there is an...
The New Shmoo (1979 - 1980) - Al Capp's Lil Abner Comics from the late 1940s about the lovable shape shifting white seal-looking Shmoo. In this series, he is accompanied by three teenagers: Mickey, the logical thinker and somewhat leader of the group; Nina, the beauty of the group; and Billy Joe, the big, soft-hearted yet gulla...
Harry and the Henderson's (1991 - 1993) - Returning from a hunting trip in the forest, the Henderson family's car hits an animal in the road. At first they fear it was a man, but when they examine the "body" they find it's a "bigfoot". They think it's dead so they decide to take it home (there could be some money in this..). As you guessed,...
The Man Show (1999 - 2003) - A show about two guys that explore what men like, think, and do.
The White Shadow (1978 - 1981) - When a professional athlete busts his knee, there are a few vocational routes to take. There's sports commentary, the autobiography business, personal appearances at used car lot grand openings, and the lecture circuitall careers that A.E. Housman may have been thinking of when he wrote his poem "T...
The Invisible Man (1975 - 1976) - Dr. Daniel Westin was a brilliant scientist working for an American thinktank who discovered a method to turn objects invisible. Not wanting his notes to fall into the wrong hands (including those of the U.S. Government), he destroyed all evidence of his discovery, and turned himself invisible to te...
The Pretender (1996 - 2012) - Jarod is a Pretender - a genius whose exceptional intelligence allows him to assume various identities at will. Taken from his parents at an early age, Jarod was brought up in the Centre, a think-tank facility where he believed his computer-like mind was being used to benefit mankind. But when he...
Run Joe, Run (1974 - 1976) - Joe, a Vietnam Veteran German Shepard, is accused of a crime he did not commit. For three tv seasons, Joe is on the lamb, er, RUN, because he thinks he did something wrong, or perhaps knows that he's innocent, but thinks The Man is out to get him.
Remington Steele (1982 - 1987) - Private investagator Laura Holt was once ignored by all, because they think a lady P.I. is nothing but too femine. So she decides to create a fictional detective named Remington Steele, and that obviously worked because since then people come into her office asking her to solve cases. But then one...
Two and a Half Men (2003 - 2013) - Take a house, put in 2 guys in that are brothers and a gamer of a kid and you've got one great show called Two and a Half Men. It is a typical day 4 Charlie Harper (Charlie Sheen) who thinks that his life couldn't get any better. That is until his brother Alan (Jon Cryer) and his son Jake (Angus T....
Think Fast! (1989 - 1991) - Host Michael Carrington in 1989-1990
So You Think You Can Dance? (2005 - 2013) - Based on American Idol the show runs in the same format but is based on dance instead of singing.
What a Dummy (1990 - 1991) - Ed Branningan's great uncle dies and leaves a trunk full of props from the days when Uncle Jackie was a ventriloquist. Buzz, Jackie's dummy, has been locked in the trunk for 50-years; Buzz can also think and talk and goes about giving everyone in the house advice. Ed's family, which lives in Secaucu...
Sword Art Online II (2014 - 2014) - One year after the SAO incident was resolved, Kazuto Kirigaya is adjusting to a normal life once again as best he can. He thinks all that death is finally behind him, until he is approached with some startling information. In the wildly popular pro shooter MMO Gun Gale Online, an ominous player has...
A Dark Rabbit has Seven Lives (2011 - 2011) - Taito has been really sleepy lately, and keeps dreaming of a female vampire who says she has given him her "poison." Sometimes he even thinks he hears her voice when he's awake. But after surviving an accident that should have killed him, Taito's world changes drastically and he realizes that his dr...
My Friend Rabbit (2007 - 2008) - My Friend Rabbit is a show about friendship, particularly the friendship between Mouse and Rabbit. These two buddies and their friends don't think about the past or the future too much, but focus most of their boundless energy on enjoying the moment.
Mopatop's Shop (1999 - 2003) - "Mopatop's Shop" was a UK television series by Jim Henson Productions. The show features a large green Muppet named Mopatop and his red duck-like assistant Puppyduck, who run a shop where you can buy anything you could ever think or dream of.
Klonoa phantomile adventures (2014 - 2019) - A Anime tv series base on the psx game by namco bandai,Did you guys think Rango Lango was the easiest boss to fight against on Klonoa: Door to Phantomile which Joker made it oddly mention where his weak point was right before the fight even started right?The game is set in Phantomile, a land fueled...
Deltora Quest (2007 - 2008) - a Japanese anime series based on the series of children's books of the same name, written by Australian author Emily Rodda. It was announced by Rodda herself at Sydney's Book Council of Australia Conference and at an ABC Kids convention. The series was produced by Genco and SKY Perfect Well Think. T...
Ushio & Tora (1992 - 1993) - Ushio thinks his fathers tale of an ancient demon is nuts, but when he finds the monster in his own basement, Ushio has to take another look at the family legend.
Osomatsu-kun (1988) (1988 - 1989) - Meet the Osomatsu boyssextuplets who look, speak, dress and talk like the same. They only add to the hyper eccentric residents of the town who easily break any boundaries defined by common sense. Check your logical thinking and reason at the door and immerse yourself in everyday lives of unique cha...
Star Ocean EX (2001 - 2001) - Claude C. Kenni, a crewmember on the spaceship Calnus and son of the commander of the ship, is transported to Expel, a backwards planet with swords and magic. He teams up with Rena Lanford, who thinks he is the legendary Warrior of Light, and other characters to investigate the Sorcery Globe, a mete...
Mamotte! Lollipop (2006 - 2009) - The story revolves around female protagonist Nina Yamada, a seventh grader who accidentally swallows the Crystal Pearl thinking it was candy. The pearl is the goal of a sorcery examination where the students must retrieve it to pass. But since Nina has swallowed the pearl, she is now the target. For...
The Lion King(1994) - A Lion cub crown prince is tricked by a treacherous uncle into thinking he caused his father's death and flees into exile in despair, only to learn in adulthood his identity and his responsibilities.
Space Jam(1996) - Swackhammer is the owner of a decrypt and run-down amusement park in space named Moron Mountain. When the park is in danger of going out of business he sends his minions the Nerdlucks to Earth where they kidnap the Looney Tunes thinking they would be a great new attraction. Bugs Bunny forms a bet wi...
A Christmas Story(1983) - Picture it, Cleveland Ohio in the 1940's. What does every young boy want? You can safely assume it's not a video game system. No, it's a Red Rider BB Gun, the prefered weapon of every wild west imaginary hero. And Ralphie is no different than any other boy. But while his head is in the clouds thinki...
Garbage Pail Kids(1987) - Seven disgusting kids but nevertheless of interesting personality are being made of the green mud coming out of garbage can. Once alive their master gives them rules to obey although they think that life is funnier without following stupid regulations like no television or no candy. Naturally this w...
Return to Oz(1985) - The movie's plot is a combination of L. Frank Baum's novels Ozma of Oz and The Marvelous Land of Oz, written as sequels to the original novel The Wonderful Wizard of Oz. Dorothy (played by Fairuza Balk) cannot stop thinking about the Land of Oz and her friends the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman and the...
The Brave Little Toaster(1987) - Five household appliances, thinking they've been abandoned by their owners, decide to leave their country home and go on a journey into the city to find them. Along the way, they meet appliances who are existing on the cutting edge of technology.
Sesame Street Presents: Follow That Bird(1985) - When a pesky social worker thinks Big Bird should be with his own kind (other birds) instead of living on the diverse Sesame Street, she sends him to a foster with a family of Dodos, but he is not happy and runs away. Big Bird begins a long adventure wandering the country. In the mean time, his frie...
The Cable Guy(1996) - If you think Jim Carrey's comedy is an acquired taste, think of The Cable Guy as a potent bottle of bittersweet wine. The film has a lingering aftertaste, but it is just a bit too dark, a bit too extreme to invite another serving. On the other hand, you've got to give Carrey some credit for risking...
National Lampoon's Animal House(1978) - This is one of those movies that works for all the wrong reasons--disgusting, lowbrow, base humor that we are all far too sophisticated to find amusing. So, just don't tell anyone you still think it's a riot to watch John Belushi as the brutish Bluto slurp Jell-O or terrorize his less-aggressive fel...
The Matrix(1999) - In the distant future, a computer hacker named Neo discovers that what we think is reality is actually a computerized image planted in our minds. The real world is run by machines that use human bodies as batteries, and place the human's minds into an alternate reality, a reality knows as The Matrix...
The Stupids(1996) - This film is based on The Stupids series of children's books by Harry Allard and James Marshall, which are about a family that takes things very, very literally. In this film, the Stupids attempt to discover what happens to the garbage that disappears from their lawn every week (they think it has be...
The Amityville Horror(1979) - The Lutz Family moves into a house on the coast of long island, thinking that it is their dream home. They quickly realize that all is not as it seems. A room full of flies, priests and nuns are driven away from the house in fits of sickness, and a secret room that seems to be a gate to hell are j...
A Nightmare on Elm Street 4: The Dream Master(1988) - I like to think of this movie as the second hour and a half of "A Nightmare on Elm Street 3. Aside from some new actors and actresses, the sequel is outwardly similar to its predecessor: in story and cinematography. Although Freddy is dead and buried in the waking world, hes still very much ali...
Troop Beverly Hills(1989) - A mom from Beverly Hills gets a divorce and loses her job (I Think) she's at the house bored with nothing to do. Her daughter played by Jenny Lewis (Rilo Kiley) is in girl scouts and her mom decides to mentor the group her daughters in. All the kids are from Beverly Hills.
Over The Top(1987) - Lincoln Hawk is a struggling trucker who's trying to rebuild his life. After the death of his ex-wife, he tries to make amends with his son who he left behind years earlier. Upon their first meeting, his son doesn't think too highly of him until he enters the nation-wide arm wrestling competition in...
I Know What You Did Last Summer(1997) - Adaptation of Lois Duncan's thriller about four teenagers trying to cover up a hit-and-run. Julie, a high school senior who goes trip with her friends and accidently hits a fisherman. They think he is dead and dump him into the waters. But later they get a strange letter that says "I know what you d...
What About Bob(1991) - Bob Wiley is a man who can hardly leave his house without his lips going numb from fear. Dr. Leo Marvin is the egotistical psychiatrist who has the misfortune of getting Bob pawned off on him by a fellow doctor. What Dr. Marvin thinks is just another aspect of his life that can be meticulously con...
Horton Hears a Who!(1970) - In this story, Horton discovers there is a microscopic community of intelligent beings called the Whos living on a plant that only he can hear. Recognizing the dangers they face, he resolves to keep them safe. However, the other animals around him think Horton has gone crazy thinking that there are...
Angus(1995) - Angus is a large, pathetic 14 year old whose thoughts are most often filled with the image of one Melissa Lefevre. Angus is shy and thinks that he has no chance of ever 'getting' her. Being especially uncool, he is incredibly surprised (along with the rest of the school) that he is chosen to dance w...
Godzilla vs Hedorah(1971) - One of the worst Godzilla films in the series. The King of the Monsters versus a beast spawned from pollution by the name of Hedorah. I don't know about you I think the writers were on acid or LSD when it comes to making a film like this. This disgraceful monster movie features musical numbers (e.g...
True Romance(1993) - It was directed with energetic skill by Top Gun Tony Scott, but this breathtaking 1993 thriller (think of it as an adolescent crime fantasy on steroids) has Quentin Tarantino written all over it. True Romance is really part of a loose trilogy that includes Reservoir Dogs and Pulp Fiction, with a cra...
Fatal Attraction(1987) - Dan Gallagher (Michael Douglas), a married book industry man, has a one-night stand with another literary woman named Alex Forrest (Glenn Close). While Dan thinks nothing of it, Alex wants more...And she'll stop at nothing to get it.
Sybil(1976) - A young woman suffers from multiple personality disorder, making her think she is 13 different people, brought on by years of child aduse finds help in a kindly doctor, who helps her find happiness and herself.
Winnie the Pooh and a Day for Eeyore(1983) - Eeyore, the melancholy donkey, thinks everyone in the Hundred Acre Wood has forgotten his birthday. When Winnie the Pooh and his friends realize their oversight, they prepare a huge celebration with chocolate cake and a birthda
True Lies(1994) - Harry Tasker live a double life counter terrorism task force called The Omega Sector. He hides his life from his family including his wife Helen however Helen begins hiding something from him. Harry thinks Helen is having an affair but it turns out she just wants some excitement in her life. Harry i...
Urban Cowboy(1980) - Bud Davis is just small country boy from Spur. He moves to the big city and gets a job in an oil refinery with his uncle and at night spends his time in Gilley's Nightclub. There, he meets a pretty little two-stepping filly named Sissy who thinks that Bud is a "real cowboy". After a brief courtship,...
Mio In the Land of Faraway(1988) - Well it's been a while since I've seen this one but I'll try and explain the best I can. Here Goes. There's a boy who lives in England ,I think, with his aunt and uncle. They don't appreciate him and the neglect and verbal put downs they bestowe upon him is borderline abuse. Anyway I think he runs a...
Magic in the Water(1995) - Jack Black, a radio talk doctor and divorced father, takes his kids Joshua and Ashley on a trip to a lake in British Columbia. As he spends his vacation working, the kids learn that the locals believe a mythical lake monster named Orcy lives in the water. Joshua like many others thinks it's just a...
PCU(1994) - Is it possible to be politically correct and unified? Find out in this satire set on a fictional eastern university. Port Chester University espouses pc thinking. From the Womynists to the Republicans, everyone there is involved in a cause; many of them are militant. So involved are they, that there...
Joe Versus the Volcano(1990) - Academy Award-winning screenwriter John Patrick Shanley's first foray into the director's chair is a quirky romantic fantasy, featuring Bo Welch's signature production design. Tom Hanks plays Joe Banks, a man who hates his job, thinks the overhead fluorescent lights are making him sick, and quakes a...
To Grandmother's House We go(1992) - Two little girls (played by the olsen twins) hear thier mom telling her friend about how much trouble it is to be a single mom raising two little girls, its near christmas time and they figure the best thing to do would be to go have christmas with their grandma.So they run away thinking they are he...
Freaky Friday(1976) - A harried mother thinks her 13-year-old daughter's life is a bed of roses. The daughter is similarily envious of her mother. Each wishes she could trade places with the other, and miraculously, one freaky Friday they exchange bodies. While Mom is experiencing the hilarious horrors of junior high sch...
Bowfinger(1999) - Aspiring film director Bobby Bowfinger (Steve Martin) has a script that he thinks will make him a success. It's a sci-fi movie written by his accountant. The title is "Chubby Rain", and if Bobby can get major star Kit Ramsey (Eddie Murphy) for his movie, then producer Jerry Renfro (Robert Downey Jr....
Cannon Movie Tales: Puss In Boots(1988) - A cat belonging to a poor miller's son thinks up a great plan for bringing a title, wealth, and marriage for his owner. He begins to carry it out, using a few birds and rabbits as gifts for the king, his own wit, and a pair of boots that make him appear human when he puts them on. However, his owner...
Patch Adams(1998) - Meet Patch Adams, a doctor who doesn't look, act or think like any doctor you've met before. For Patch, humor is the best medicine, and he's willing to do just anything to make his patients laugh - even if it means risking his own career.
Vibes(1988) - Psychics Sylvia Pickel (Cyndi Lauper) and Nick Deezy (Jeff Goldblum) are hired by a man named Harry Buscafusco (Peter Falk) to find his son...or so they think. They're actually being sent on a journey to find a mysterious pyramid with a resource that's important to many people.
Back To School(1986) - Thornton Melon (Rodney Dangerfield) achieved great success without ever going to college. When his son Jason (Keith Gordon) thinks about dropping out, Thornton helps him out in an unusual manner...By going to college himself. Along the way, Thornton falls in love with one of the members of the schoo...
Yor, the Hunter from the Future(1983) - Yor, a brave and powerful warrior, is on a quest to discover his origins. He wears a medallion that he thinks might be the answer and finds out there is desert goddess who also shares the same medallion. Along the way he battles ape men, dinosaurs and a technological advanc
Spaced Invaders(1990) - A crew of Martians overhears a radio broadcast of Orson Welle's _War of the Worlds_ coming from Earth, and, thinking the Martian fleet is attacking Earth, they land their broken-down ship in a backwater mid-American town. As luck would have it, they land on Halloween and get mistaken for trick-or-tr...
Good Morning, Vietnam(1987) - A new Disc Jockey is shipped from Crete to Vietnam to bring humor to Armed Forces Radio. He turns the studio on it's ear and becomes wildly popular with the troops but runs afoul of the middle management who think he isn't G.I. enough. While he is off the air, he tries to meet Vietnamese especially...
Fled(1996) - Though serving a prison sentence for using his computer to embezzle from an international corporation, Dodge (Stephen Baldwin) still thinks of himself as an ordinary criminal. His fellow convict, Piper (Lawrence Fishburne), whose basic decency leads him to protect Dodge from an assault by another pr...
Mad Love(1995) - A lonely teenager thinks that he's found love, but it turns out to be more than he bargained for. Matt Leland (Chris O'Donnell) is an intelligent but awkward high school student who is in the market for a girlfriend but not having much luck finding one. One night, while looking at the stars through...
Dish Dogs(2000) - Fast-talking, fast-thinking, fast-living oh to be a career dishwasher, without a care in the world other than getting the grime and grease off other peoples' dinner plates. Morgan (Sean Astin) and Jason (Matthew Lillard) have found the Zen in their chosen profession as itinerant dishwashers, scru...
They Still Call Me Bruce(1987) - Bruce Won arrives in America in search of an American G.I. who saved his life in the Korean War. He meets an orphan boy and together they land themselves in a string of outrageous situations. This high-strung farce culminates when a case of mistaken identity leads a gang of thugs to think Bruce is a...
The Man Who Knew Too Little(1997) - An American gets a ticket for an audience participation game in London, then gets involved in a case of mistaken identity. As an international plot unravels around him, he thinks it's all part of the act.
: The Final Insult(1994) - Based on the short-lived primetime series "Police Squad!", the danger never ends for Frank Drebin (Leslie Nielsen). After many years on the force, he's finally retired Or so he thinks. A trio of terrorists have set their sights on the Oscars, and now Frank has to infiltrate them. On top of that, h...
Heavenly Creatures(1994) - Pauline Parker and Juliet Hulme are two schoolgirls and best friends who during 1953 and 1954, share a love for literature, music and a fantasy land that they share thinking that no one could understand real beauty. But, when they stray further away their respected families and other around them, Ju...
Having Babies II(1977) - The second installment of the made for TV trilogy focuses on obstertician Julie Farr and her expectant patients as the effects of parenthood brings them out in different ways. Among them, are Trish, who is faced with an unplanned pregnancy and thinks that she looks and feels unloved by her busy hus...
Aspen Extreme(1993) - T.J. and his friend Dexter quit their jobs in Detroit to become ski-instructors in Aspen. While T.J. advances to the most popular instructor of the school during the season, he has to take care for Dexter, who's future is less bright and who's eventually thinking about jobbing as drug courier - brin...
Screwballs(1983) - Taft & Adams High School (or T&A High, for short) is your typical high school in the way that everybody is thinking about sex. The object of 5 young men's desires is named Purity Busch (Linda Speciale). Even though she got them in trouble, they lust after her anyway, and try to get her naked as payb...
Johnny Got His Gun(1971) - A solider named Joe Bonham is hit by a artillery shell on the last day of WWI and is whiped out of his senses except to think and feel and has his arms and legs cut off from the injuries and must decide whether to remain bed ridden for the rest of his life,or decide to pull the plug on his own life....
Call Me(1988) - A journalist named Anna (Patricia Charbonneau) receives an obscene phone call one day. Thinking it's coming from her boyfriend, it's actually from a stranger who awakens an eroticism in her that ends up having a deadly imprint on her life.
Micki + Maude(1984) - TV journalist Rob Salinger has been married to assistant district attorney Micki for seven years. He wants children, but she doesn't thinking it will put a damper in her career and more after being appointed to be a judge in the Superior Court. Then Rob meets Maude, a beautiful and seductive cello p...
The Thing from Another World(1951) - A U.S. Air Force re-supply crew, lead by commanding officer Captain Patrick Hendry, is requested to come to a research station (in Alaska) by Dr. Carrington (the head of a group of scientists working at a remote research base in the Arctic) after they think they have found unknown aircraft has crash...
Bright Lights, Big City(1988) - Writer Jamie Conway (Michael J. Fox) seeks escape from family and romantic problems through the decadence of the late-80s New York club scene. His relationship with model Amanda (Phoebe Cates) is fucked up beyond all repair and he frequently thinks about his dead mother. Eventually Jamie must make a...
The Accidental Tourist(1988) - After the death of his son, Macon Leary, a travel writer, seems to be sleep walking through life. Macon's wife, seems to be having trouble too, and thinks it would be best if the two would just split up. After the break up, Macon meets a strange outgoing woman, who seems to bring him back down to ea...
The Grifters(1990) - Based on the pulp novel by Jim Thompson, this neo-noir film tells the story of Lilly Dillon, a long-time female con artist who begins to rethink her life when her son Roy, also a grifter, suffers an almost-fatal injury when he is beaten after a failed scam.
Frosty Returns(1992) - The sequel to the original Frosty the Snowman, the story is about a little girl named Holly DeCarlo, who meets a talking snowman named Frosty in the park. And all the people in Beansboro think snow is such a pain in the neck, especially the evil power-hungry tycoon named Mr. Twitchell, who trys to m...
Conspiracy Theory(1997) - Jerry Fletcher (Mel Gibson) is a taxi driver who thinks that the world is filled with lies...That nothing is what it seems. He publishes these thoughts in a newsletter he sends out once in a while. After being tortured with his eyes typed open with flashing strobe lights, and a giant shot put in his...
Not Quite Human II(1989) - Android Chip Carson is back, still fooling people into thinking that he's a real boy. In this installment, he heads off to college, where he meets and falls in love with a female android (Katie Barberi, THE GARBAGE PAIL KID
Roadie(1980) - Meat Loaf, in his first leading part as film actor, plays our hero, Travis W. Redfish, a vigorous, hell-raising, beer truck-driving Texan, whose musical knowledge (at least at the outset) is very limited -- for example, he thinks Alice Cooper is one of "Charlie's Angels." But it's his main skill --...
The Portrait of a Lady(1996) - Isabel Archer, an American heiress and free thinker travels to Europe to find herself. She tactfully rebuffs the advances of Caspar Goodwood, another American who has followed her to England. Her cousin, Ralph Touchett, wise but sickly becomes a soulmate of sorts for her. She makes an unfortunate al...
Swimming with Sharks(1994) - For young Guy, he thinks that his new job is a dream...but soon finds out that it is nothing more than a nightmare for he is working for the boss from Hell. Many people want the covenant position of being Buddy Ackerman's personal assistant at Keystone Pictures (many find it a start to bigger and be...
Tiny toon spring break special(1994) - The tiny toons gang go on a field trip on spring break. Plucky falls in love and elymire thinks busters the easte
Higher Learning(1995) - This drama examines the personal, political, and racial dilemmas facing a group of college freshmen as they begin their first semester at Columbus University. Malik (Omar Epps) is an African-American student attending on a track scholarship; academics are not his strong suit, and he goes in thinking...
Whiteboyz(1999) - What do you do if you're a white guy in a white town who happens to love black music? Flip (Danny Hoch) is a middle-class kid from the Iowa corn belt, but he doesn't think of himself as just another guy from farm country. Flip loves hip-hop, and he longs to be respected as a hard-core rapper. But a...
Dot and the Bunny(1984) - Dot is a spunky red headed little girl who goes out searching for a lost baby kangaroo named Joey. On her way she meets a bunny who tries to convince her that he is the kangaroo. Dot thinks he is really silly and desides to name him Funny Bunny. They deside to search for joey together.
Hanky Panky(1982) - An architect accidentally gets caught up in a web of intrigue and murder when he ends up on the run on false murder charges. Kate is a woman out to find her brother's killer. The two team up, but not before first thinking each other are the bad guys. The duo end up on a wild cross-country ride from...
Buster(1988) - Buster Edwards is a small time crook who pulls a big time job. When he finds that the police will not let the case drop, he goes into hiding and can't contact his wife and child. He arranges to meet them in Mexico where he thinks they can begin again, but finds that he must choose between his family...
A Cosmic Christmas(1977) - Classic Nelvana special from the late 1970s about three Magi-looking aliens who discover the true meaning of Christmas. Think A Charlie Brown Christmas meets E.T.
Bewitched(2005) - Thinking he can overshadow an unknown actress in the part, an egocentric actor unknowingly gets a witch cast in an upcoming television remake of the classic sitcom Bewitched.
Martin(1977) - A young man(John Amplas)who thinks he is a vampire goes to live with his old,and superstitious, grand uncle.
Memories of Murder(1990) - A woman who had been suffering from amnesia suddenly gets her memory back. However, she finds that she's now married to a man who she doesn't think she really loves, and she keeps having visions of a young woman who she believes is out to kill her--but she can't get anyone to listen.
Escaflowne: The Movie(2000) - Hitomi Kanzaki is in a very depressed mood. She only wants to sleep and fade away. Her misery summons Lord Folken who sends her to Gaea. The people of Gaea think she is the Wing Goddess, who can call upon the legendary Dragon Armor called Escaflowne. On Gaea, King Van, the sole survior of the White...
Aquamarine(2006) - Two teenagers think they have problems until they come to the rescue of a girl with a fishy story to tell in this teen-oriented comedy. Thirteen-year-old Claire and same-aged Hailey are two close friends living in Tampa, Florida, who are facing a separation in a few weeks -- Claire's mother is a mar...
Love At Large(1990) - A down and out private detective is asked by a beautiful woman to follow her lover because she thinks he may be planning to kill her. Due to her poor description she's in danger. He ends up following the wrong man, but discovers the wrong man has some sleazy secrets himself. Meanwhile another detect...
Survival Quest(1988) - A bunch of city slickers from different backgrounds go into the wild mountains to be one with nature, but basically to have a good time. However, a paramilitary group has chosen the same time to go camping. When one of the soldiers thinks their boss has been killed by one of the city slickers, he co...
Fangs of the Living Dead(1969) - The vampire lord (Julian Ugarte) of an Italian castle tries to make his niece (Anita Ekberg) think she is a witch.
Mind Game(2004) - Nishi has always loved Myon since they were little. And now as adults, he wants to pursue his dream of becoming a manga artist and marrying his childhood sweetheart. There's one problem, though. She's already been proposed to and she thinks Nishi is too much of a wimp. But upon meeting the fianc wh...
Captain Underpants: The First Epic Movie(2017) - George Beard and Harold Hutchins are two overly imaginative pranksters who spend hours in a treehouse creating comic books. When their mean principal threatens to separate them into different classes, the mischievous boys accidentally hypnotize him into thinking that he's a ridiculously enthusiastic...
What Women Want(2000) - After an accident, a chauvinistic executive gains the ability to hear what women are really thinking.
Broadway Melody Of 1940(1940) - Johnny Brett and King Shaw are an unsuccessful dance team in New York. A producer discovers Brett as the new partner for Clare Bennett, but Brett, who thinks he is one of the people they lent money to gives him the name of his partner.
Be My Valentine, Charlie Brown(1975) - Linus has grown very fond of his teacher Mrs. Othmar. To prove his point, he buys her a heart-shaped box of chocolates, despite Violet's warning that falling in love with a teacher is not a smart idea. He also has to deal with Sally thinking the box is for her. Meanwhile, Charlie Brown, upset that h...
Short Time(1990) - A cop(Dabney Coleman),thinking he is dying,tries to get killed in the line of duty to collect on an insurance police.
Little Annie Rooney(1925) - A tough slum girl faces a crisis of the heart when the boy she loves is accused of shooting her cop father. Her brother stalks the accused slayer and finally shoots him down in the street. Mary rushes to the hospital and offers her blood for a life-saving transfusion, even though she thinks she'll d...
Bloodsucking Freaks(1976) - Sardu runs the theatre of the macabre. Sardu is into S&M. Sardu likes to kill people in public and make them think it's fake.
American Dreamer(1984) - A housewife named Cathy Palmer (JoBeth Williams) escapes the drudgery of her everyday life by reading books about an adventurer named Rebecca Ryan. Palmer enters a Rebecca Ryan story-writing contest, and when she wins, she's off to Paris to accept her honor. One accident later, Palmer thinks she's R...
Short Time(1990) - Dabney Coleman,Teri Garr,Matt Frewer,and Barry Corbin,star in hilarious action comedy,about a cop(Coleman),who is nearing retirement,only to find out,he's dying of a rare disease(or so he thinks).Burt Simpson(Coleman)is looking forward to retirement,but then finds out he's dying,thanks to a slip up...
Leave it to Beaver(1997) - Beaver gets his heart set on a bicycle in the store window, but does not think his parents will shell out that money for it. Eddie Haskell tells him that if he sucks up to his father, by signing up for football, he will be sure to get the bike on his upcoming birthday. Beaver enrolls on the football...
All About Steve(2009) - Meet Mary. An eccentric crossword puzzle creator for the Sacramento Chronicle who gets fixed up (by her parents) on a blind date with news network cameraman Steve whose quickly put off by her constant verbiage and over-the-top advances. Over the moon and thinking he is the man for her, Mary writes a...
Future Force(1989) - In the future, a cop protects a reporter from an organization of crooked, renegade cops who thinks she knows too much about them.
Planet 51(2009) - American astronaut Captain Charles "Chuck" Baker lands on Planet 51 thinking he's the first person to step foot on it. To his surprise, he finds that this planet is inhabited by little green people who are happily living in a white picket fence world, and whose only fear is that it will be overrun b...
Bullets Or Ballots(1936) - After Police Captain Dan McLaren becomes police commissioner former detective Johnny Blake knocks him down convincing rackets boss Al Kruger that Blake is sincere in his effort to join the mob. "Buggs" Fenner thinks Blake is a police agent.
The Bad Seed(1956) - A mother named Christine Penmark lives with her husband (currently away on military duty) and their daughter, Rhoda. Rhoda is a well, proper and sweetheart, Later it turns out a young boy has drowned at Rhona's school, Christine start to unravel that Rhoda may not be the good girl everyone think she...
Galaxina(1980) - The crew of an interstellar police ship is sent to recover a mysterious crystal, the Blue Star. The ship's female android and a crew member fall in love. Alien is spoofed as as the captain gives birth to an alien who grows up on the ship thinking the captain is its' mother.
Possession(2008) - A woman's life is thrown into chaos after a freak car accident sends her husband and brother-in-law into comas. Thrills arrive after the brother-in-law wakes up, thinking he's his brother.
My Boss's Daughter(2003) - When a young man agrees to housesit for his boss, he thinks it'll be the perfect opportunity to get close to the woman he desperately has a crush on - his boss's daughter. But he doesn't plan on the long line of other houseguests that try to keep him from his mission. And he also has to deal with th...
Sex and the City(2008) - Based on the HBO TV series of the same name. Carrie walks through the streets of New York City thinking about events that have happened to her and her friends during Sex and the City. Charlotte is now living a happy marriage with Harry Goldenblatt, but she had a hard time getting pregnant, so they a...
The Magic Roundabout(2005) - A British animated film based on the TV series of the same name. The film begins with a shaggy, candy-loving dog named Dougal trying to get sweets from a candy cart. He goes so far as to place a tack in the road to pop its tire, thinking to be rewarded for watching the cart. After convincing the dri...
Shrieker(1998) - Clark, a young Mathematics major at University, thinks she's found the best deal for student housing: a group of squatters who live in an abandoned hospital secretly. The quirky residents let her into their community provided she follow the rules, including not telling anyone about her living arrang...
Rio 2(2014) - Blu and Jewel have three kids and while Jewel tries to teach the children to live off the land, Blu lives like he did in America. Linda and Tulio who are now married go to the Amazon to bring a bird they nursed back to health to its natural habitat. While there, they think other birds like Jewel and...
I Think I Do(1997) - A screwball comedy about a gay couple at a straight couple's wedding. Relationships shift within a group of longtime friends reunited for a classmate's wedding five years after college.
Tweety's High-Flying Adventure(2000) - After Colonel Rimfire says he thinks cats are the world's most intelligent animal, Granny goes to prove him wrong by sending Tweety around he world, where he has 80 days to collect 80 paw prints and 80 stamps from each country he visits. Meanwhile, Sylvester just as determined to eat that bird tags...
Paranormal Activity 2(2010) - After experiencing what they think are a series of "break-ins", a family sets up security cameras around their home, only to realize that the events unfolding before them are more sinister than they seem.
Miss Firecracker(1989) - Carnelle isn't happy with her life, so in order to improve herself she enters a local beauty contest, trying to emulate her cousin Elain's win many years ago. Few think she can win, even her closest friends and relatives (e.g. slightly mad cousin Delmount) think she's heading for a big disappointmen...
The Shaggy Dog(1959) - Wilby Daniels is constantly misunderstood by his father, Wilson. Wilson thinks Wilby is crazy half the time because of his elder son's often dangerous inventions. As a retired mailman who often ran afoul of canines, he has a hatred of dogs, and he can't understand why his younger son, Montgomery "Mo...
Son of Flubber(1963) - Professor Ned Brainard's discovery of Flubber has not quite brought him or his college the riches he thought. The Pentagon has declared his discovery to be top secret and the IRS has slapped him with a huge tax bill, even if he has yet to receive a cent. He thinks he may have found the solution in t...
The Bank(2001) - A monstrous banker takes on an econometrist as the latter has thought up a computer system that can predict the rises and falls of the stock market and thinks that they will greatly profit from it, unaware that the latter has revenge in mind for an event from his childhood which he blames on the ban...
Mona Lisa Smile(2003) - A free-thinking art professor teaches conservative 50's Wellesley girls to question their traditional societal roles.
50 First Dates(2004) - Henry Roth is a man afraid of commitment up until he meets the beautiful Lucy. They hit it off and Henry think he's finally found the girl of his dreams, until he discovers she has short-term memory loss and forgets him the very next day.
Crosstalk(1982) - A man investigates a suspected murder after finding what he thinks is evidence on his advanced computer of a husband murdering his wife.
Gotham(1988) - Eddie is a private detective. When a client asks him to help persuade his ex-wife to leave him alone, Eddie says yes. Nothing strange about that ?, well 'ex' refers to the fact that she died 10 years ago. Eddie thinks this will be an 'easy money' case, but soon falls for the beautiful woman who insi...
The Nest(1988) - North Port is starting to have a bug problem. Sheriff Richard Tarbell starts to notice thinking its a simple infestation however big problems ariase as pets and people start ending up dead. It turns out a the mayor has allowed INTEC to conduct experiments making a species of roach insect repellents...
I Want a Dog for Christmas, Charlie Brown(2003) - After unfair treatment by his older siblings Linus and Lucy and getting in trouble at school, Rerun thinks that having a pet dog will cheer him up. He writes a letter to Santa Claus asking for a dog, but is later discouraged by the expensive costs of owning a pet and his mother's objections. Watchin...
Santa Buddies(2009) - Puppy Paws, the puppy of Santa's dog Santa Paws has made a wish for Christmas to go away after thinking that Christmas Spirit is a dying premise. Running away he teams up with Budderball, a hyper and fun-loving puppy, who run into the Buddies. The Buddies must show them that Christmas is a holiday t...
Unfriended(2015) - One night, while teenagers Blaire, Mitch, Jess, Adam Ken and Val take part in an online group chat session, they are suddenly joined by a user known only as "Billie227." Thinking it's just a technical glitch, the friends carry on their conversation... until Blaire begins receiving messages from some...
The Girl In The Picture(1985) - Alan and Mary are pretty miserable together and split up. As a very presentable Glaswegian photographer, Alan soon has chances to find consolation elsewhere, but more and more thinks of Mary. She however seems a lot less keen to try again.
Fred 2: Night of the Living Fred(2011) - In the seuqel to the original film, Fred thinks that his new music teacher Mr. Devlin may be a vampire, and he sets out to prove it to the world! After seeing some of Mr. Devlin's weird habits and getting them one video, he proves to the school that Mr. Devlin MAY actually be a vampire. However afte...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/31908/Ai_think_so -- Music
3 Idiots (2009) ::: 8.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 50min | Comedy, Drama | 25 December 2009 (India) -- Two friends are searching for their long lost companion. They revisit their college days and recall the memories of their friend who inspired them to think differently, even as the rest of the world called them "idiots". Director: Rajkumar Hirani Writers:
50 First Dates (2004) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 13 February 2004 (USA) -- Henry Roth is a man afraid of commitment until he meets the beautiful Lucy. They hit it off and Henry think he's finally found the girl of his dreams until discovering she has short-term memory loss and forgets him the next day. Director: Peter Segal Writer:
About Time (2013) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 8 November 2013 (USA) -- At the age of 21, Tim discovers he can travel in time and change what happens and has happened in his own life. His decision to make his world a better place by getting a girlfriend turns out not to be as easy as you might think. Director: Richard Curtis Writer:
Adam Ruins Everything ::: TV-14 | 30min | Animation, Comedy, History | TV Series (2015 ) -- Iconoclastic Adam Conover from CollegeHumor turns life as we know it on its ear by showing us how unnecessary, and sometimes horrible, things we think we know to be real and true really are. Stars:
Angel of Mine (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 30 August 2019 (USA) -- A woman grieving over the death of her daughter loses grip of reality when she begins to think her girl may still be alive. Director: Kim Farrant Writers: Luke Davies (screenplay by), David Regal (screenplay by) | 2 more
Animal Kingdom (2010) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Crime, Drama | 3 June 2010 (Australia) -- A seventeen-year-old navigates his survival amongst an explosive criminal family and the detective who thinks he can save him. Director: David Michd Writer: David Michd
A Shock to the System (1990) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 28min | Comedy, Crime, Thriller | 23 March 1990 (USA) -- When you think you're at the top of the corporate ladder and then discover they have managed to pull that ladder away, sometimes you have to take it upon yourself to "level" the playing ... S Director: Jan Egleson Writers:
At Close Range (1986) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Crime, Drama | 18 April 1986 (USA) -- Reunited with his career criminal father, tough teen Brad thinks he's found his ticket to an exciting life of crime, only to find out he's wrong. Director: James Foley Writers:
Ba ma (1999) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Drama | 30 April 1999 (USA) -- An American in Ho Chi Minh City looks for a daughter he fathered during the war. He meets Woody, a child who's a street vendor, and when Woody's case of wares disappears, he thinks the ... S Director: Tony Bui Writers: Timothy Linh Bui (story), Tony Bui (story) | 1 more credit Stars:
Butterflies Are Free (1972) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Comedy, Drama, Music | July 1972 (USA) -- A blind man moves into his own apartment against the wishes of his overprotective mother and befriends the freethinking young woman next door. Director: Milton Katselas Writers:
Capricorn One (1977) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 2h 3min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 2 June 1978 (USA) -- When the first manned flight to Mars is deemed unsafe and scrubbed on the launch pad, anxious authorities must scramble to save face and retain their funding - and so an unthinkable plot to fake the mission is hatched. Director: Peter Hyams Writer:
Carry On Up the Khyber (1968) ::: 6.8/10 -- Carry On... Up the Khyber (original title) -- Carry On Up the Khyber Poster Sir Sidney Ruff-Diamond looks after the British outpost near the Khyber Pass. Protected by the kilted Third Foot and Mouth regiment, you would think they were safe but the Khazi of Kalabar has other ideas. Director: Gerald Thomas Writer: Talbot Rothwell (screenplay)
Chappie (2015) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h | Action, Crime, Drama | 6 March 2015 (USA) -- In the near future, crime is patrolled by a mechanized police force. When one police droid, Chappie, is stolen and given new programming, he becomes the first robot with the ability to think and feel for himself. Director: Neill Blomkamp Writers:
Chivalry of a Failed Knight ::: Rakudai Kishi no Cavalry (original tit ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Fantasy | TV Mini-Series (2015- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Chivalry of a Failed Knight Poster -- Follow Ikki Kurogane as he defies the odds that everyone thinks he can't do. Ikki is the lowest of the low at his acdemy. While others have magical power and are high ranking. He is the ... S
Christmas in July (1940) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 7min | Comedy, Romance | 25 October 1940 (USA) -- When the co-workers of an ambitious clerk trick him into thinking he has won $25,000 in a slogan contest, he begins to use the money to fulfill his dreams. What will happen when the ruse is discovered? Director: Preston Sturges Writer: Preston Sturges Stars:
Colossus: The Forbin Project (1970) ::: 7.1/10 -- M | 1h 40min | Sci-Fi, Thriller | 8 April 1970 (USA) -- Thinking this will prevent war, the US government gives an impenetrable supercomputer total control over launching nuclear missiles. But what the computer does with the power is unimaginable to its creators. Director: Joseph Sargent Writers:
Cutter's Way (1981) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 10 February 1982 (France) -- Richard spots a man dumping a body, and decides to expose the man he thinks is the culprit with his friend Alex Cutter. Director: Ivan Passer Writers: Newton Thornburg (novel), Jeffrey Alan Fiskin (screenplay) Stars:
Don't Think Twice (2016) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy, Drama | 22 July 2016 (USA) -- When a member of a popular New York City improv troupe gets a huge break, the rest of the group - all best friends - start to realize that not everyone is going to make it after all. Director: Mike Birbiglia Writer:
Ferris Bueller's Day Off (1986) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Comedy | 11 June 1986 (USA) -- A high school wise guy is determined to have a day off from school, despite what the Principal thinks of that. Director: John Hughes Writer: John Hughes
Flirting (1991) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Drama, Romance | 14 November 1992 (USA) -- Two freethinking teenagers - a boy and a girl - confront with authoritarian teachers in their boarding schools. The other students treat this differently. Director: John Duigan Writer:
Friends with Better Lives ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy | TV Series (2014) A comedy centered around six 30-something friends who each think the other has it better. Creator: Dana Klein Stars:
Going My Way (1944) ::: 7.0/10 -- Passed | 2h 6min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 2 October 1944 (Brazil) -- When young Father O'Malley arrives at St. Dominic's, old Father Fitzgibbon doesn't think much of the church's newest member. Director: Leo McCarey Writers: Frank Butler (screenplay), Frank Cavett (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Hard Candy (2005) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Drama, Thriller | 28 April 2006 (USA) -- Hayley's a smart, charming teenage girl. Jeff's a handsome, smooth fashion photographer. An Internet chat, a coffee shop meet-up, an impromptu fashion shoot back at Jeff's place. Jeff thinks it's his lucky night. He's in for a surprise. Director: David Slade Writer:
Hotel Mumbai (2018) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Action, Drama, History | 29 March 2019 (USA) -- The true story of the Taj Hotel terrorist attack in Mumbai. Hotel staff risk their lives to keep everyone safe as people make unthinkable sacrifices to protect themselves and their families. Director: Anthony Maras Writers:
Hunter Hunter (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 33min | Horror, Thriller | 18 December 2020 (USA) -- Joseph and his family live in the remote wilderness as fur trappers, but their tranquility is threatened when they think they are being hunted by the return of a rogue wolf, and Joseph leaves them behind to track it. Director: Shawn Linden Writer:
I Can't Think Straight (2008) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 22min | Drama, Romance | 1 November 2008 (USA) -- A young woman engaged to be married finds her life changed forever when she meets her best friend's girlfriend. Director: Shamim Sarif Writers: Shamim Sarif (screenplay), Kelly Moss (screenplay)
I'm a Cyborg, But That's OK (2006) ::: 7.1/10 -- Ssa-i-bo-geu-ji-man-gwen-chan-a (original title) -- Korea) I'm a Cyborg, But That's OK Poster A girl who thinks she is a combat cyborg checks into a mental hospital, where she encounters other psychotics. Eventually, she falls for a man who thinks he can steal people's souls. Director: Chan-wook Park Writers: Seo-kyeong Jeong (as Seo-gyeong Jeong), Chan-wook Park
I'm Thinking of Ending Things (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 14min | Drama, Thriller | 4 September 2020 (USA) -- Full of misgivings, a young woman travels with her new boyfriend to his parents' secluded farm. Upon arriving, she comes to question everything she thought she knew about him, and herself. Director: Charlie Kaufman Writers:
I Think We're Alone Now (2018) ::: 5.7/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 21 September 2018 (USA) -- The apocalypse proves a blessing in disguise for one lucky recluse -- until a second survivor arrives with the threat of companionship. Director: Reed Morano Writer: Mike Makowsky
I Think You Should Leave with Tim Robinson ::: TV-MA | 16min | Comedy | TV Series (2019 ) -- In this new sketch show, Tim Robinson and guests spend each segment driving someone to the point of needing -- or desperately wanting -- to leave. Stars:
Lola Monts (1955) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 56min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 23 December 1955 -- Lola Monts Poster -- When she is reduced to appearing in a circus, a notorious beauty thinks back on her past loves. Director: Max Ophls (as Max Ophuls) Writers:
M. Butterfly (1993) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Drama, Romance | 1 October 1993 (USA) -- In 1960s China, French diplomat Rene Gallimard falls in love with an opera singer, Song Liling - but Song is not at all who Gallimard thinks. Director: David Cronenberg Writers: David Henry Hwang (play), David Henry Hwang (screenplay) Stars:
Mona Lisa Smile (2003) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Drama | 19 December 2003 (USA) -- A free-thinking art professor teaches conservative 1950s Wellesley girls to question their traditional social roles. Director: Mike Newell Writers: Lawrence Konner, Mark Rosenthal
Monsters, Inc. (2001) ::: 8.1/10 -- G | 1h 32min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 2 November 2001 (USA) -- In order to power the city, monsters have to scare children so that they scream. However, the children are toxic to the monsters, and after a child gets through, 2 monsters realize things may not be what they think. Directors: Pete Docter, David Silverman (co-director) | 1 more credit Writers:
Mr. Blandings Builds His Dream House (1948) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 34min | Comedy, Romance | 4 June 1948 (USA) -- A man and his wife decide they can afford to have a house in the country built to their specifications. It's a lot more trouble than they think. Director: H.C. Potter Writers:
Othello (1951) ::: 7.6/10 -- The Tragedy of Othello: The Moor of Venice (original title) -- Othello Poster The Moorish General Othello is manipulated into thinking that his new wife Desdemona has been carrying on an affair with his Lieutenant Michael Cassio when in reality, it is all part of the scheme of a bitter Ensign named Iago. Director: Orson Welles Writer: William Shakespeare (based on the play by)
Othello (1995) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Drama, Romance | 19 January 1996 (USA) -- The Moorish General Othello is manipulated into thinking that his new wife Desdemona has been carrying on an affair with his Lieutenant Michael Cassio, when in reality, it is all part of the scheme of a bitter Ensign named Iago. Director: Oliver Parker Writers:
People of Earth ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20162017) -- Journalist Ozzie Graham is skeptical when he investigates a support group for oddballs who think they have been abducted by aliens -- yet the more he learns, the more confused, intrigued, and seduced he becomes. Creator:
Priceless (2006) ::: 7.0/10 -- Hors de prix (original title) -- Priceless Poster -- Through a set of wacky circumstances, a young gold digger mistakenly woos a mild-mannered bartender, thinking he's a wealthy suitor. Director: Pierre Salvadori Writers:
Psych ::: TV-PG | 44min | Comedy, Crime, Mystery | TV Series (20062014) -- A novice sleuth is hired by the Police after he cons them into thinking he has psychic powers which help solve crimes. With the assistance of his reluctant best friend, the duo take on a series of complicated cases. Creator:
Q & A (1990) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 27 April 1990 (USA) -- Dirty cop, Mike Brennan thinks he got away with murder. But during a routine Q&A, the righteous assistant DA finds a clue that sets them both on a collision course. Director: Sidney Lumet (as Alan Smithee: television prints) Writers:
Rachel, Rachel (1968) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 41min | Drama, Romance | 26 August 1968 (USA) -- Rachel is a lonely school teacher who lives with her mother. When a man from the big city asks her out, she starts thinking about where she wants her life to go. Director: Paul Newman Writers:
Rhino Season (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- Fasle kargadan (original title) -- Rhino Season Poster Kurdish-Iranian poet Sahel has just been released from a thirty-year prison sentence in Iran. Now the one thing keeping him going is the thought of finding his wife, who thinks him dead for over twenty years. Director: Bahman Ghobadi Writer: Bahman Ghobadi (screenplay)
Ruby Sparks (2012) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 6 September 2012 (Portugal) -- A novelist struggling with writer's block finds romance in a most unusual way: by creating a female character he thinks will love him, then willing her into existence. Directors: Jonathan Dayton, Valerie Faris Writer:
Smoke Signals (1998) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 29min | Comedy, Drama | 27 November 1998 (Iceland) -- Arnold rescued Thomas from a fire when he was a child. Thomas thinks of Arnold as a hero, while Arnold's son Victor resents his father's alcoholism, violence and abandonment of his family. Director: Chris Eyre Writers:
Sons of the Desert (1933) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 8min | Comedy | 29 December 1933 (USA) -- When Stan and Ollie trick their wives into thinking that they are taking a medicinal cruise while they're actually going to a convention, the wives find out the truth the hard way. Director: William A. Seiter Writer:
Sorry, Wrong Number (1948) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 29min | Drama, Film-Noir, Mystery | 24 September 1948 -- Sorry, Wrong Number Poster -- While on the telephone, an invalid woman overhears what she thinks is a murder plot and attempts to prevent it. Director: Anatole Litvak Writers:
South Park: Bigger, Longer & Uncut (1999) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 21min | Animation, Comedy, Fantasy | 30 June 1999 (USA) -- When Stan Marsh and his friends go see an R-rated movie, they start cursing and their parents think that Canada is to blame. Director: Trey Parker Writers: Trey Parker (television series South Park), Matt Stone (television
So You Think You Can Dance ::: TV-PG | 1h | Game-Show, Music, Reality-TV | TV Series (2005 ) -- Dancers skilled in everything from ballroom and ballet to salsa, jive, hip-hop and krumping, all compete to be named the best. Dancers must impress the judges with their moves and rigorous ... S Creators:
Spies Like Us (1985) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Adventure, Comedy | 6 December 1985 (USA) -- Two bumbling government employees think they are U.S. spies, only to discover that they are actually decoys for Nuclear War. Director: John Landis Writers: Dan Aykroyd (story), Dave Thomas (story) | 3 more credits
Steven Universe: The Movie (2019) ::: 7.8/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 22min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Movie 2 September -- Steven Universe: The Movie Poster -- Steven thinks his time defending the Earth is over, but when a new threat comes to Beach City, Steven faces his biggest challenge yet. Directors: Rebecca Sugar, Joseph D. Johnston (co-director) | 1 more credit Writers:
Support Your Local Gunfighter (1971) ::: 6.9/10 -- G | 1h 31min | Comedy, Romance, Western | 14 May 1971 (UK) -- A con artist arrives in a mining town controlled by two competing companies. Both companies think he's a famous gunfighter and try to hire him to drive the other out of town. Director: Burt Kennedy Writer:
Taking Sides (2001) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 48min | Drama, Music, War | 7 March 2002 (Germany) -- After the end of World War II, a famous German conductor is accused of loyalty to the Nazi regime. He argues that art and politics are separate. An investigator thinks otherwise. Director: Istvn Szab Writers: Ronald Harwood (play), Ronald Harwood (screenplay) Stars:
The Browning Version (1994) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Drama | 12 October 1994 (USA) -- On the verge of forced resignation, a strict old-fashioned teacher rethinks his life. Director: Mike Figgis Writers: Terence Rattigan (play), Ronald Harwood Stars:
The Gay Divorcee (1934) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 47min | Comedy, Musical, Romance | 12 October 1934 (USA) -- A woman thinks a flirting man is the co-respondent her lawyer has hired to expedite her divorce. Director: Mark Sandrich Writers: Dwight Taylor (from the book by), Kenneth S. Webb (musical adaptation)
The Grinder ::: TV-PG | 21min | Comedy | TV Series (20152016) -- Television lawyer Dean Sanderson moves back to his small home town after a stint in Hollywood, thinking that his time on TV qualifies him to run his family's law firm. Creators:
The Haunting (1963) ::: 7.5/10 -- G | 1h 52min | Horror | 22 August 1963 (USA) -- Hill House has stood for about 90 years and appears haunted: its inhabitants have always met strange, tragic ends. Now Dr. John Markway has assembled a team of people who he thinks will prove whether or not the house is haunted. Director: Robert Wise Writers:
The Inspector General (1949) ::: 6.8/10 -- Approved | 1h 42min | Comedy, Musical, Romance | 31 December 1949 (USA) -- A town's corrupt officials think a fool is actually an investigator in disguise. Director: Henry Koster Writers: Philip Rapp (screenplay), Harry Kurnitz (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Killing of a Sacred Deer (2017) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 3 November 2017 (USA) -- Steven, a charismatic surgeon, is forced to make an unthinkable sacrifice after his life starts to fall apart, when the behavior of a teenage boy he has taken under his wing turns sinister. Director: Yorgos Lanthimos Writers:
The Man Who Never Was (1956) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 43min | Drama, War | 9 May 1956 (France) -- In order to fool the Germans into thinking the Allied invasion of Sicily will take place elsewhere, British Military Intelligence comes up with a cunning ruse. Director: Ronald Neame Writers: Ewen Montagu (book) (as The Hon. Ewen Montagu C.B.E. D.L. Q.C.), Nigel Balchin (screenplay)
The Medusa Touch (1978) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 7 April 1978 (UK) -- Psychological thriller about a telekinetic novelist who causes disasters simply by thinking about them. Director: Jack Gold Writers: John Briley (screenplay), Peter Van Greenaway (novel) Stars:
The Moustache (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- La moustache (original title) -- The Moustache Poster Marc is sitting in his bath one morning and asks his wife, "how would you feel if I shaved off my mustache?" She doesn't think it's a great idea, for the 15 years they've been married, ... S Director: Emmanuel Carrre Writers: Jrme Beaujour, Emmanuel Carrre (novel) | 1 more credit
The Mummy (1932) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 13min | Fantasy, Horror | 22 December 1932 (USA) -- An Egyptian mummy searches Cairo for the girl he thinks is his long-lost princess. Director: Karl Freund Writers: Nina Wilcox Putnam (from a story by), Richard Schayer (from a story by)
The Ruling Class (1972) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 2h 34min | Comedy, Drama, Musical | 15 September 1972 (USA) -- A member of the House of Lords dies, leaving his estate to his son. Unfortunately, his son thinks he is Jesus Christ. The other, somewhat more respectable, members of their family plot to steal the estate from him. Murder and mayhem ensue. Director: Peter Medak Writers: Peter Barnes (screenplay), Peter Barnes (play)
The Sarah Silverman Program. ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy | TV Series (20072010) Sarah's immature, only thinks of herself and has no inhibition nor work. Her sister Laura pays her rent. She has a gay couple as neighbors. Laura's seeing cop Jay. Creators: Dan Harmon, Rob Schrab, Sarah Silverman Stars:
The Secret: Dare to Dream (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 47min | Drama, Romance | 31 July 2020 (USA) -- A feature film adaptation of the self-help book, 'The Secret', which focuses on the power of positive thinking. Director: Andy Tennant Writers: Bekah Brunstetter (screenplay by), Andy Tennant (screenplay by) | 3
The Sense of an Ending (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Drama, Mystery | 10 March 2017 (USA) -- A man becomes haunted by his past and is presented with a mysterious legacy that causes him to re-think his current situation in life. Director: Ritesh Batra Writers: Julian Barnes (novel), Nick Payne (adaptation) | 1 more credit
The Sheik (1921) ::: 6.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 26min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 20 November 1921 (USA) -- A charming Arabian sheik becomes infatuated with an adventurous, modern-thinking Englishwoman and abducts her to his home in the Saharan desert. Director: George Melford Writers: Edith Maude Hull (from the novel by) (as Edith M. Hull), Monte M. Katterjohn (adaptation)
The Ugly Dachshund (1966) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 33min | Comedy, Family | 16 February 1966 (USA) -- The Garrisons live with a Great Dane who thinks he's a dainty dachshund. His identity crisis results in an uproarious series of household crises that reduce the Garrisons' house to shambles. Director: Norman Tokar Writers: Albert Aley (screenplay), G.B. Stern (book) Stars:
Think Like a Man (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 2min | Comedy, Romance | 20 April 2012 (USA) -- Four friends conspire to turn the tables on their women when they discover the ladies have been using Steve Harvey's relationship advice against them. Director: Tim Story Writers:
Trees Lounge (1996) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama | 11 October 1996 (USA) -- Tommy is an unemployed mechanic who spends most of his time in a bar (Trees Lounge) in a small blue collar town. He seems to always be thinking, "If only X then I could stop drinking". Director: Steve Buscemi Writer:
Unsolved Mysteries ::: TV-MA | 45min | Documentary, Crime, Mystery | TV Series (2020 ) -- Immersive, character-driven stories are rooted in the experiences of ordinary people who have lived the unthinkable. Families, detectives and journalists hope viewers hold the clues to solving these mysteries. Stars:
Unthinkable (2010) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 26 May 2010 (Belgium) -- A psychological thriller centered around a black-ops interrogator and an F.B.I. Agent who press a suspect terrorist into divulging the location of three nuclear weapons set to detonate in the U.S. Director: Gregor Jordan Writer:
Walking and Talking (1996) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 17 July 1996 (USA) -- Just as Amelia thinks she's over her anxiety and insecurity, her best friend announces her engagement, bringing her anxiety and insecurity right back. Director: Nicole Holofcener Writer: Nicole Holofcener Stars:
What Women Want (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 15 December 2000 (USA) -- A cocky, chauvinistic advertising executive magically acquires the ability to hear what women are thinking. Director: Nancy Meyers
What Women Want (2000) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 15 December 2000 (USA) -- A cocky, chauvinistic advertising executive magically acquires the ability to hear what women are thinking. Director: Nancy Meyers Writers: Josh Goldsmith (story), Cathy Yuspa (story) | 3 more credits Stars:
Yes Minister ::: TV-PG | 1h | Comedy | TV Series (19801984) -- The Right Honorable James Hacker has landed the plum job of Cabinet Minister to the Department of Administration. At last he is in a position of power and can carry out some long-needed reforms, or so he thinks. Stars:
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com
https://thinktanks.fandom.com/
https://wethink.fandom.com/
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/"Conjectures_on_the_common_descent_of_all_living_things"_(Charles_Darwin_as_the_first_anti-psychiatric_thinker)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/"Conjectures_on_the_common_descent_of_all_living_things"_(Charles_Darwin_as_the_first_anti-psychiatric_thinker_timeline)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/"Effects_of_brain_size_on_discrimination_learning"_(Charles_Darwin_as_the_first_anti-psychiatric_thinker_timeline)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/"Effects_of_brain_size_on_discrimination_learning_in_animals_and_the_implications_for_the_theory_of_evolution"_(Charles_Darwin_as_the_first_anti-psychiatric_thinker_timeline)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/"Evolutionary_implications_of_mutual_aid_in_the_smallest_brained_animals"_(Charles_Darwin_as_the_first_anti-psychiatric_thinker_timeline)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/If_the_Axis_had_Logical_Thinking
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/"Limits_to_sexual_selection"_(Charles_Darwin_as_the_first_anti-psychiatric_thinker_timeline)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/"Natural_selection_as_the_mechanism_for_the_transmutation_of_species"_(Charles_Darwin_as_the_first_anti-psychiatric_thinker_timeline)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Operation:_Unthinkable_(Unthinkable)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/"Problem_solving_in_low-ranking_individuals_in_animal_groups"_(Charles_Darwin_as_the_first_anti-psychiatric_thinker_timeline)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Religion_(Think_Before_You_Act)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/"Slavery_and_psychiatry"_(Charles_Darwin_as_the_first_anti-psychiatric_thinker_timeline)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_Unthinkable
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Before_You_Act
https://animalcollective.fandom.com/wiki/I_Think_I_Can
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Me,_a_Genius?_I_Was_Reborn_into_Another_World_and_I_Think_They've_Got_the_Wrong_Idea!
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/RealThinknoodles
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Fast
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/Unthinkable
https://bignate.fandom.com/wiki/Chad_is_thinking_of_changing_his_favorite_color_from_purple_to_blue_(article)
https://blackish.fandom.com/wiki/Thinkin_Bout_You
https://cardfight.fandom.com/wiki/Oracle_Think_Tank
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:ThinkingNut
https://clash.fandom.com/wiki/Lyrics:I_Know_What_To_Think_Of_You
https://dcextendeduniverse.fandom.com/wiki/Thinker
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Arrow_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Unthinkable
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Flash_(2014_TV_Series)_Episode:_Think_Fast
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Thinker
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Thinker_II_(Prime_Earth)
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking_Cap
https://diy.fandom.com/wiki/Identify_Thinking_Patterns
https://diy.fandom.com/wiki/Use_Logical_And_Creative_Thinking
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Forward-Thinking_Cut
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dude's_Thinking_Adventures
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Everytime_I_Think
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/I_Think_It's_Anime
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Think!_(Given_Takers_album)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking_About_You_(Anderson_Bros._Pizza_song)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Thinks-in-Gears
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Thinks-Too-Much
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Freethinker_Hideout
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Freethinker's_Ability_Mod_Infuser
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Freethinker's_Crit_Bonus_Infuser
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Freethinker's_Potency_Infuser
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Freethinker's_Stamina_Infuser
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Guild:Freethinkers
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/*Father's_Name*_Thinks_He's_in_For_It_(The_Template)
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/"WHAT_DO_YOU_THINK"
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Forward_Thinking
https://fifthharmony.fandom.com/wiki/Thinkin_Bout_You
https://foil-arms-and-hog.fandom.com/wiki/FAHns_Think_Outside_The_Sketch!
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Rigid_thinking
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking_cap
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Do_Ya_Think_I'm_Sexy?
https://icarly.fandom.com/wiki/IThink_They_Kissed
https://letsgoluna.fandom.com/wiki/Whirling_Street_Moscow/Think_of_the_Warmest_Things
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Fast
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Mad_Thinker_(Julius)_(Earth-616)
https://megamitensei.fandom.com/wiki/Majin_Tensei:_Blind_Thinker
https://megamitensei.fandom.com/wiki/Majin_Tensei:_Blind_Thinker_II
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/ThinkGeek
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Tank
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Tank_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Tank_lifeform_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Tank_members
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Tank_vessel
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Out_of_the_Box,_Thinking
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking_of_You
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Tank
https://nickelodeon.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Fast
https://poto.fandom.com/wiki/Think_of_Me
https://randycunningham9thgradeninja.fandom.com/wiki/So_U_Think_U_Can_Stank
https://rebeccaparham.fandom.com/wiki/You_Think_I'm_Stupid?!
https://regularshow.fandom.com/wiki/Think_Positive
https://rightwing.fandom.com/wiki/Think_tanks
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Hayley_Erbert
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Jessica_King
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Nigel_Lythgoe
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_1
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_10
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_10/Performances
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_11
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_11/Performances
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_12
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_12/Performances
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_13
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_13/Performances
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_14
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_14/Performances
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_15
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_15/Performances
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_16
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_16/Performances
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_2
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_3
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_4
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_5
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_6
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_7
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_8
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Season_9
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Simon_Fuller
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/Slavik_Pustovoytov
https://soyouthinkyoucandance.fandom.com/wiki/So_You_Think_You_Can_Dance_Wiki
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Media:AlwaysThinkingWithYourStomach.ogg
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Permission_to_Think
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/So_You_Think_You_Wanna_Be_a_Rebel_Pilot?
https://strawberry100.fandom.com/wiki/Are_you_thinking_that?
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Skies_Thinking_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Good_Thinking
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Insidious_Ideas_of_the_Danger_Thinkers_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/They_Think_It's_All_Over_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Thinking_Warrior_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Thinktwice
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Thinktwice_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Zed_(Thinktwice)
https://the-baker-and-the-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/I_Think_She's_Coming_Out
https://theflash.fandom.com/wiki/The_Thinker_(Peter_Capaldi)
https://thinknoodles.fandom.com/wiki/
https://thinkupgames.fandom.com/wiki/
https://tick.fandom.com/wiki/Lesson_One:_Think_Quick!
https://trader.fandom.com/wiki/Thinkorswim
https://wackishlyawesomerandomness.fandom.com/wiki/500th_wiki_page..._I_think....
https://wcl.fandom.com/wiki/Food_for_Thinking_Christians
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/A -- -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- -- Seven Arcs -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader, loves her family and friends more than anything else. One day, after having a strange dream in which a ferret gets injured, she sees the very same ferret in real life and rescues it. That ferret turns out to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to capture the 21 scattered Jewel Seeds before they cause serious damage to the universe. Yuuno is not powerful enough to capture the Jewel seeds on his own, so he grants Nanoha the intelligent device "Raising Heart" and begins training her as a mage. -- -- Unfortunately, the powerful Jewel Seeds attract those with ill intentions. Another mage, Fate Testarossa, is desperate to collect the seeds for some unknown and sinister purpose, though the solemn look in her eyes makes Nanoha think that there is more to Fate than meets the eye. Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st is a retelling of the original series, which tells the story of two young mages and how their strong emotions shape their actions. -- -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 27,907 7.90
Advancer Tina -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Space Hentai Sci-Fi -- Advancer Tina Advancer Tina -- There is something very dangerous about planet Omega 13. Whatever it is, it's been killing Advancers sent out, one by one, to investigate. The Domestic Union of Arms is perplexed, so top DUA officer Mugal decides to give the job to the most dangerous, most independent, and most expendable Advancer they could find. -- -- They find such an Advancer in the renegade Tina Owens. Currently incarcerated with a 2,000 year sentence for blowing up a planet, she is given a tempting offer. Instead of rotting in her cell, if she'll go to Omega 13, find and destroy any threats on the planet, and determine any exploitable resources for the Allied Earth Government, they'll let her go. -- -- Knowing how dangerous Omega 13 appears to be (and thinking about what has yet to be discovered), how would you decide? Tina takes the job, and she sets off for the planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Aug 21, 1996 -- 2,598 5.05
Ajin -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Supernatural Seinen -- Ajin Ajin -- Mysterious immortal humans known as "Ajin" first appeared 17 years ago in Africa. Upon their discovery, they were labeled as a threat to mankind, as they might use their powers for evil and were incapable of being destroyed. Since then, whenever an Ajin is found within society, they are to be arrested and taken into custody immediately. -- -- Studying hard to become a doctor, Kei Nagai is a high schooler who knows very little about Ajin, only having seen them appear in the news every now and then. Students are taught that these creatures are not considered to be human, but Kei doesn't pay much attention in class. As a result, his perilously little grasp on this subject proves to be completely irrelevant when he survives an accident that was supposed to claim his life, signaling his rebirth as an Ajin and the start of his days of torment. However, as he finds himself alone on the run from the entire world, Kei soon realizes that more of his species may be a lot closer than he thinks. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 465,425 7.47
Akanesasu Shoujo -- -- DandeLion Animation Studio -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action School Sci-Fi -- Akanesasu Shoujo Akanesasu Shoujo -- The urban legend of the 4:44 ritual consists of using a radio player to produce frequencies in front of the Akeyuki Sacred Tree at exactly 4:44, transporting people to a different dimension. -- -- When Asuka Tsuchimiya and her friends—Nana Nanase, Mia Silverstone, Yuu Tounaka, and Chloe Morisu—decide to perform this ritual as an activity of the Crystal Radio Research Club, they are shocked when the ritual works. The five travel to a parallel world, known as a fragment, where they meet an unsettlingly familiar girl—Asuka's parallel-world self. This Asuka is dubbed as Seriouska due to her serious attitude and capability to fight. -- -- Seriouska tells them about the great danger that faces all the parallel worlds, the Twilight. As it strips the parallel worlds of all of its possibilities, Seriouska seeks the death of the man behind the Twilight, the Twilight King, to stop his onslaught over the multiverse. -- -- Akanesasu Shoujo follows the five girls as they learn to accept their true selves, all the while searching for the Twilight King. However, the solution to the invasive Twilight might be closer than they think. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 30,286 6.46
Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Honpen wo Tobidashite Tomaranai Monologue -- -- Brain's Base -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Slice of Life -- Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Honpen wo Tobidashite Tomaranai Monologue Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Honpen wo Tobidashite Tomaranai Monologue -- Short flash episodes included on the Ane Log Fan Disc. -- -- The story centers on Moyako Konoe and her younger brother Akira. When they were younger, Akira proposed to her, so Moyako thinks he is a pervert who has fallen in love with his older sister. Moyako's misunderstanding leads her to create wild delusions about her brother. -- -- Episodes -- #1: Ane Prologue -- #2: Ane Furo -- #3: Ane Morning -- #4: Ane Friend -- #6: Ane Ponytail -- #8: Ane Hip -- OVA - Apr 18, 2014 -- 9,881 5.95
Angel Beats! Specials -- -- P.A. Works -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy School Supernatural -- Angel Beats! Specials Angel Beats! Specials -- As the Shinda Sekai Sensen (SSS) continue their vindictive rebellion against God, their leader, Yuri Nakamura, comes up with an ingenious plan to escape the afterlife. Her subordinates prepare to carry out "Operation High Tension Syndrome" to deceive Kanade Tachibana, student council president and alleged associate of God, into thinking that they are ready to pass on. With a week's worth of food on the line and with Heaven as the ultimate prize, will the SSS members be able to fool the inscrutable Kanade? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 22, 2010 -- 233,759 7.61
Angel Cop -- -- D.A.S.T. -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Police -- Angel Cop Angel Cop -- Sometime in the future, terrorism in Japan has become commonplace, and the police have become almost as brutal as criminals. A member of the Special Security Force known as Angel, is the best of the best, stopping at nothing in her fight for justice. -- -- Things get interesting for Angel and her partner, Raiden, when they begin investigating a series of murders in which the victims were known criminals, killed in very unpleasant ways. This trio of killers known as Hunters, is a group of psychics that have banded together to hunt down the lowest scum in the city and bring them to justice. -- -- After a couple of encounters between the cops and the psychics, two of the psychics begin to think that maybe they're not the good guys after all; but the third prefers killing to morality. Augmented by cybernetics from a mysterious source, this third hunter heads out on a killing spree, with the Special Security Force as the first target. -- -- Even with help from the other two psychics and her newly cyborged partner (after an unfortunate accident), Angel is going to have her work cut out trying to find the rogue psychic and the organization behind the Hunters. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Sep 1, 1989 -- 13,655 5.94
Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Supernatural Drama -- Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. -- Jinta Yadomi is peacefully living as a recluse, spending his days away from school and playing video games at home instead. One hot summer day, his childhood friend, Meiko "Menma" Honma, appears and pesters him to grant a forgotten wish. He pays her no mind, which annoys her, but he doesn't really care. After all, Menma already died years ago. -- -- At first, Jinta thinks that he is merely hallucinating due to the summer heat, but he is later on convinced that what he sees truly is the ghost of Menma. Jinta and his group of childhood friends grew apart after her untimely death, but they are drawn together once more as they try to lay Menma's spirit to rest. Re-living their pain and guilt, will they be able to find the strength to help not only Menma move on—but themselves as well? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, NIS America, Inc. -- 1,229,900 8.40
Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen -- The ExWire of True Cross Academy are beset with shock and fear in the aftermath of discovering that one of their own classmates, Rin Okumura, is the son of Satan. But for the moment, they have more pressing concerns than that of Rin's parentage: the left eye of the Impure King, a powerful demon, has been stolen from the academy's Deep Keep. After an attempt is made to steal the right eye in Kyoto as well, Rin and the other ExWires are sent to investigate the mystery behind the Impure King and the ultimate goal of the thief. -- -- While this mission has them cooperating for the time being, Rin has never felt more distant from his fellow exorcists. In his attempt to reconcile with them, he undergoes specialized training to control his dark power. However, when the right eye is stolen not long after their arrival, the unthinkable threat of a traitor amongst them leaves them in need of all the power they can get. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 555,650 7.41
Babylon -- -- Revoroot -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Psychological Thriller -- Babylon Babylon -- In the newly formed Shiniki district of Tokyo, Zen Seizaki is a diligent public prosecutor at the Tokyo District Public Prosecutors Office. Assigned to a case involving false advertisement, Zen—along with his assistant officer, Atsuhiko Fumio—investigate Japan Supiri, a pharmaceutical company that had provided fabricated clinical research on the company's new drug. While investigating the file of Shin Inaba, an anesthesiologist connected to the crime, the case takes a dark turn when Zen finds a page stained with a mixture of blood, hair and skin, along with the letter "F" scribbled all across the sheet. As he investigates further, the case goes beyond Zen's imagination and becomes vastly complex, challenging his sense of justice and his knowledge of the truth. -- -- Digging deeper into the investigation, Zen begins to uncover a concealed plot behind the ongoing mayoral election and ties to many people of interest involved in the election and those closer than he thinks. The case grows more severe and propels Zen into an unforeseen hurricane of corruption and deceit behind the election, the establishment of the Shiniki district, and the mysterious woman associated with it all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 107,289 6.80
Bakuman. 3rd Season -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Bakuman. 3rd Season Bakuman. 3rd Season -- Onto their third serialization, manga duo Moritaka Mashiro and Akito Takagi—also known by their pen name, Muto Ashirogi—are ever closer to their dream of an anime adaption. However, the real challenge is only just beginning: if they are unable to compete with the artist Eiji Niizuma in the rankings within the span of six months, they will be canceled. To top it off, numerous rivals are close behind and declaring war. They don't even have enough time to spare thinking about an anime! -- -- In Bakuman. 3rd Season, Muto Ashirogi must find a way to stay atop the colossal mountain known as the Shounen Jack rankings. With new problems and new assistants, the pair continue to strive for their dream. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 275,637 8.57
B-gata H-kei -- -- Hal Film Maker, TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen -- B-gata H-kei B-gata H-kei -- Most people, including the girl herself, would say that first year high school student Yamada is beautiful and perfect. Despite this, she is working towards a peculiar goal: to have sex with one hundred men by the end of high school. -- -- Trying to put some sense into her head, Yamada's best friend, Miharu Takeshita, points out a major flaw in that plan—she is completely inexperienced with men. However, the reason behind this is that Yamada thinks her lady parts look strange and believes others will judge her for it. As a result, Yamada decides that her first time must be with a fellow virgin, since they will not hurt or scare her. After a fateful encounter, she sets her sights on the shy and average Takashi Kosuda, an aspiring photographer with a heart of gold. -- -- With contending rivals for his affection and her own raging hormones, Yamada must find ways to seduce Kosuda and take his cherry. However, as she gets closer to Kosuda, she finds herself increasingly enjoying their time spent together. -- -- 330,273 6.92
Birthday Boy -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Military Historical Drama -- Birthday Boy Birthday Boy -- Korean War, 1951. Little Manuk is playing on the streets of his village and dreaming of life at the front where his father is a soldier. He returns home to find a parcel on the doorstep and, thinking it is a birthday present, he opens it. But its contents will change his life. -- -- (Source: IMDB) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2004 -- 1,617 5.89
Black Cat (TV) -- -- Gonzo -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Super Power Shounen -- Black Cat (TV) Black Cat (TV) -- Completing every job with ruthless accuracy, Train Heartnet is an infamous assassin with no regard for human life. Donning the moniker "Black Cat" in the underground world, the elite killer works for the powerful secret organization known only as Chronos. -- -- One gloomy night, the blasé gunman stumbles upon Saya Minatsuki, an enigmatic bounty hunter, and soon develops an odd friendship with her. Influenced by Saya's positive outlook on life, Train begins to rethink his life. Deciding to abandon his role as the Black Cat, he instead opts to head down a virtuous path as an honest bounty hunter. However, Chronos—and particularly Creed Diskenth, Train's possessive underling—is not impressed with Train's sudden change of heart and vows to resort to extreme measures in order to bring back the emissary of bad luck. -- -- This assassin turned "stray cat" can only wander so far before the deafening sound of gunfire rings out. -- -- 236,091 7.37
Black Cat (TV) -- -- Gonzo -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Super Power Shounen -- Black Cat (TV) Black Cat (TV) -- Completing every job with ruthless accuracy, Train Heartnet is an infamous assassin with no regard for human life. Donning the moniker "Black Cat" in the underground world, the elite killer works for the powerful secret organization known only as Chronos. -- -- One gloomy night, the blasé gunman stumbles upon Saya Minatsuki, an enigmatic bounty hunter, and soon develops an odd friendship with her. Influenced by Saya's positive outlook on life, Train begins to rethink his life. Deciding to abandon his role as the Black Cat, he instead opts to head down a virtuous path as an honest bounty hunter. However, Chronos—and particularly Creed Diskenth, Train's possessive underling—is not impressed with Train's sudden change of heart and vows to resort to extreme measures in order to bring back the emissary of bad luck. -- -- This assassin turned "stray cat" can only wander so far before the deafening sound of gunfire rings out. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 236,091 7.37
Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Drama Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte -- Alice Sakaguchi once dreamt that she is another person living on the moon. The dream is so strange and so real that Alice can't stop thinking about it. She finds out that some of her classmates are having the same kind of dream. They soon discover that they had been seeing flashes of their past lives as a team of scientists on the moon. Alice and her friends then decide to find the other members and piece together what took place back then. Complications arise when they realize that everything that happened in their previous existence continue to haunt and affect their present lives. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Dec 17, 1993 -- 14,074 7.16
Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Super Power -- Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- In this brand-new adventure, some Class 1-A students are sent to hone their survival skills at a training course. Having yet to receive their provisional licenses, they're eager to cut loose and have a little fun. -- -- They quickly discover that the danger they face is no simulation! It's going to take their combined training, teamwork, and quick thinking if they're going to pass this assignment! -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- ONA - Aug 16, 2020 -- 97,538 7.12
Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai Episode 0 -- -- AIC Build -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai Episode 0 Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai Episode 0 -- Hasegawa Kodaka has transferred schools, and he's having a hard time making friends. It doesn't help that his blond hair tends to make people think he's a delinquent. One day, he runs into his bad-tempered solitary classmate Yozora while she's talking animatedly to her imaginary friend Tomo. Realizing that neither of them have any actual friends, they decide that the best way to alter this situation is to form a club and start recruiting. -- That is how "Rinjinbu", The Neighbours' Club, was formed, a club specifically designed for people who don't have very many friends. As other lonely classmates slowly join their little club, they'll try to learn how to build friendships through cooking together, playing games, and other group activities. But will this group of relationship-challenged misfits really be able to get along? -- -- (Source: MU) -- OVA - Sep 22, 2011 -- 108,219 6.74
Cardfight!! Vanguard: Link Joker-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 59 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Demons Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: Link Joker-hen Cardfight!! Vanguard: Link Joker-hen -- A few months have passed since the VF Circuit, and Aichi is now in High School. However Aichi is in a different high school than most of his friends, a high school where the instructors focus on looking towards the future. One day Aichi admits he thinks Cardfight can be a future people can believe in, but in order to prove it Aichi must use his new deck, a deck in which Royal Paladins and Gold Paladins are combined as one force. Slowly but surely Aichi must gain friends through Cardfighting and help his new team win the newly formed high school cardfighting championships. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 17,722 7.15
Cencoroll -- -- Think Corporation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Cencoroll Cencoroll -- When a gigantic, unearthly monster suddenly looms on the skyline of a Japanese city, the expected occurs—the Japan Self-Defense Forces roll out the tanks while the public panics. Nobody knows what it is or where it came from, but Yuki, a bold and inquisitive teenage girl, has a secret but might be a useful clue. Her friend Tetsu has been clandestinely caring for a bizarre creature called Cenco, which will soon prove itself to have some remarkable, even impossible characteristics. Another teenage boy, a stranger with some mysterious link to the monstrosity attacking the city, shows up, and his unwelcome interest in Tetsu's pet snuffs out any doubt of a connection—and lights the fuse for the coming battle. -- -- (Source: Rupert Bottenberg, Fantasia Genre Film Festival) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jul 28, 2009 -- 84,346 7.20
Cencoroll -- -- Think Corporation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Cencoroll Cencoroll -- When a gigantic, unearthly monster suddenly looms on the skyline of a Japanese city, the expected occurs—the Japan Self-Defense Forces roll out the tanks while the public panics. Nobody knows what it is or where it came from, but Yuki, a bold and inquisitive teenage girl, has a secret but might be a useful clue. Her friend Tetsu has been clandestinely caring for a bizarre creature called Cenco, which will soon prove itself to have some remarkable, even impossible characteristics. Another teenage boy, a stranger with some mysterious link to the monstrosity attacking the city, shows up, and his unwelcome interest in Tetsu's pet snuffs out any doubt of a connection—and lights the fuse for the coming battle. -- -- (Source: Rupert Bottenberg, Fantasia Genre Film Festival) -- Movie - Jul 28, 2009 -- 84,346 7.20
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 340,456 6.63
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 340,456 6.63
Dance with Devils -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils Dance with Devils -- Ritsuka Tachibana has always been a good student, so she is completely shocked when she is suddenly summoned by the student council. Even more, they seem to think of Ritsuka as a troublemaker. Led by the handsome Rem Kaginuki, the student council—also consisting of Urie Sogami, Shiki Natsumizaka and Mage Nanashiro—tries to question her, but it soon becomes clear that they have ulterior motives. -- -- However, this is only the beginning. When her mother gets kidnapped, her life is turned upside down, and Ritsuka gets drawn into a world of vampires and devils. Both groups are searching for the "Grimoire," a forbidden item allowing its owner to rule the world. The return of her brother Lindo from overseas gives her hope, but even he appears to be hiding something. In a world filled with secrets, Ritsuka questions whom she can trust in this dark musical tale, while the handsome and dangerous members of the student council compete for her attention. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,898 6.33
Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky -- Once again, Kaitou Kid crosses swords with Conan Edogawa in this annual installment of the Detective Conan movie franchise. After receiving a letter from the thief, famous actress Juri Maki seeks the help of private detective Kogorou Mouri to protect the Star Sapphire—the "Jewel of Destiny," said to represent faith, fate, and hope. Thinking he has deciphered Kid's riddle, Kogorou personally shows up to the newly constructed space theater where Juri is acting in the play "Josephine" in order to catch Kid in the act. -- -- The next day, Conan and the gang are invited by Juri to her holiday home, to celebrate the thwarting of Kid's plan and the success of the play. However, their triumph crumbles when a murder occurs during the flight there. Although unintentional, this sets off a series of events that escalate to catastrophic results. Conan and Kid, unlikely allies that they are, must work together to save both their friends and every other passenger aboard the plane. -- -- Movie - Apr 17, 2004 -- 44,589 8.10
Detective Conan Movie 15: Quarter of Silence -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 15: Quarter of Silence Detective Conan Movie 15: Quarter of Silence -- The momentous day of the opening of the new Tokyo subway, the Touto Line, has come, but a bombing incident puts all celebrations to a halt. The governor of Tokyo is caught in the blast while onboard the train, but he and everyone else present is fortunately saved by the quick thinking and actions of Conan Edogawa. -- -- Intrigued by the incident, Conan researches the governor's political history and discovers that the man was responsible for the destruction of a village in Niigata to build the Kitanosawa Dam. Believing the attack to be related to the construction of the dam, Conan, accompanied by Ran Mouri, Kogorou Mouri, Professor Agasa, Sonoko Suzuki, and the Detective Boys, decides to visit the village and investigate. -- -- There, they meet a group of locals who lived in the old village before it was torn down. However, just as one mystery leads to another, one of the locals is murdered. Suspecting that something much more sinister is afoot, Conan vows to uncover the truth behind these two incidents before it is too late. -- -- Movie - Apr 16, 2011 -- 36,932 8.02
Detective Conan Movie 16: The Eleventh Striker -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Mystery Police Shounen Sports -- Detective Conan Movie 16: The Eleventh Striker Detective Conan Movie 16: The Eleventh Striker -- In Touto Stadium, a J. League soccer match is taking place. During this, Detective Kogorou Mouri receives a bomb threat from an unknown caller and a mysterious riddle that points to its location. Conan Edogawa must now save the fans of the game before the time runs out. -- -- Fortunately, with Conan's quick actions and clever thinking, the bomb is discovered and the explosion is evaded. The culprit does not stop there; Detective Kogorou is informed of another hidden bomb set to explode at a large event in the city. Forced into a race against time, with thousands of more lives at stake, Conan must decipher another riddle, discover the place of the bomb, and catch the culprit in order to escape a terrible tragedy. -- -- Movie - Apr 14, 2012 -- 33,061 7.73
Digimon Universe: Appli Monsters -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Digimon Universe: Appli Monsters Digimon Universe: Appli Monsters -- Everyone in the world uses smartphone apps. But inside them lurks unknown creatures called "Appli Monsters," or "Appmon." The Appmon are AI lifeforms with the ability to think and act, and exist in the boundary between the human world and digital space. In the vast sea of the internet, the "last boss AI" Leviathan takes control of the Appmon with a virus and begins hacking every system, thus starting to control the human world from the world of the net. Haru Shinkai is led to acquire the Appli Drive, and uses it to materialize Gatchmon, a search app monster. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 11,498 6.58
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- 303,473 8.10
Dorohedoro -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Dorohedoro Dorohedoro -- Hole—a dark, decrepit, and disorderly district where the strong prey on the weak and death is an ordinary occurrence—is all but befitting of the name given to it. A realm separated from law and ethics, it is a testing ground to the magic users who dominate it. As a race occupying the highest rungs of their society, the magic users think of the denizens of Hole as no more than insects. Murdered, mutilated, and made experiments without a second thought, the powerless Hole dwellers litter the halls of Hole's hospital on a daily basis. -- -- Possessing free access to and from the cesspool, and with little challenge to their authority, the magic users appear indomitable to most—aside for a few. Kaiman, more reptile than man, is one such individual. He hunts them on a heedless quest for answers with only a trusted pair of bayonets and his immunity to magic. Cursed by his appearance and tormented by nightmares, magic users are his only clue to restoring his life to normal. With his biggest obstacle being his stomach, his female companion Nikaidou, who runs the restaurant Hungry Bug, is his greatest ally. -- -- Set in a gritty world of hellish design, Dorohedoro manages a healthy blend of comedy and lightheartedness with death and carnage. Taking plenty of twists and turns while following the lives of Hole's residents, it weaves a unique world of unearthly origin and dreary appearance not for the squeamish or easily disturbed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- 303,473 8.10
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- The third season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- -- When Bell encounters a frightened little girl in the dungeon, he doesn’t think twice to help. But this simple act of kindness has consequences. The girl is a monster and proof that monsters can be eerily human. And not everyone can accept this... -- -- (Source: HIDIVE) -- 339,465 7.46
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka III -- The third season of Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka. -- -- When Bell encounters a frightened little girl in the dungeon, he doesn’t think twice to help. But this simple act of kindness has consequences. The girl is a monster and proof that monsters can be eerily human. And not everyone can accept this... -- -- (Source: HIDIVE) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 339,465 7.46
Eikyuu Kazoku -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Comedy -- Eikyuu Kazoku Eikyuu Kazoku -- It started as a sociological experiment. Six different people were brainwashed to think that they were a family and then put in arbitrary situations to see how they would react; however, when a taping of the families conducts is sold in a desperate attempt to make a little capital, it instantly becomes a success. Now the family is a first rated show and their every move is broadcasted around the world without them knowing it. But when a clogged toilet sets off a chain of events that ultimately frees the family from the room they are confined in the broadcasters, not willing to lose their source of income, set out to hunt down and recapture every member of the Eternal family. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Apr 1, 1997 -- 8,447 5.94
ēlDLIVE -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Police Shounen -- ēlDLIVE ēlDLIVE -- Chuuta Kokonose is an orphan who lives with his aunt. For as long as he can remember, he's had a voice in his head, but other than that he's a normal boy—right until the day when a strange-looking thing follows him home and teleports him to a place filled with more fantastic creatures. It's a space police station, and Rein Brickke, the Chief of Solar System Department, tells him that he's been chosen by the computer as a possible candidate to join the police force. Misuzu Sonokata, a girl from Chuuta's school with an angelic face and ill temper who turns out to be one of Rein Brickke's subordinates, doesn't think him suitable for such a job. Chuuta, who was shocked at first, decides to take the aptitude test after being urged by the voice in his head and to prove Misuzu wrong. -- 42,658 6.14
ēlDLIVE -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Police Shounen -- ēlDLIVE ēlDLIVE -- Chuuta Kokonose is an orphan who lives with his aunt. For as long as he can remember, he's had a voice in his head, but other than that he's a normal boy—right until the day when a strange-looking thing follows him home and teleports him to a place filled with more fantastic creatures. It's a space police station, and Rein Brickke, the Chief of Solar System Department, tells him that he's been chosen by the computer as a possible candidate to join the police force. Misuzu Sonokata, a girl from Chuuta's school with an angelic face and ill temper who turns out to be one of Rein Brickke's subordinates, doesn't think him suitable for such a job. Chuuta, who was shocked at first, decides to take the aptitude test after being urged by the voice in his head and to prove Misuzu wrong. -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 42,658 6.14
Escaflowne -- -- Bones, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Escaflowne Escaflowne -- Hitomi Kanzaki is in a very depressed mood. She only wants to sleep and fade away. Her misery summons Lord Folken who sends her to Gaea. The people of Gaea think she is the Wing Goddess, who can call upon the legendary Dragon Armor called Escaflowne. On Gaea, King Van, the sole survior of the White Dragon Clan, is also in a depressed state. Swearing an oath to get his revenge on the Black Dragon Clan that obliterated Van's kingdom, he lives by the sword. Now that the Wing Goddess has finally appeared, she posseses Gaea's world fate in her heart. Escaflowne will either lead Gaea to peace or total ruin. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Movie - Jun 24, 2000 -- 58,717 7.08
Escaflowne -- -- Bones, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Escaflowne Escaflowne -- Hitomi Kanzaki is in a very depressed mood. She only wants to sleep and fade away. Her misery summons Lord Folken who sends her to Gaea. The people of Gaea think she is the Wing Goddess, who can call upon the legendary Dragon Armor called Escaflowne. On Gaea, King Van, the sole survior of the White Dragon Clan, is also in a depressed state. Swearing an oath to get his revenge on the Black Dragon Clan that obliterated Van's kingdom, he lives by the sword. Now that the Wing Goddess has finally appeared, she posseses Gaea's world fate in her heart. Escaflowne will either lead Gaea to peace or total ruin. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jun 24, 2000 -- 58,717 7.08
Forsaken -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Vampire -- Forsaken Forsaken -- The song tells of a person who is visited at night by a vampiress. While the man thinks he is being shown "beautiful things", in reality he is having his blood sucked by the vampiress. -- -- Music video by Dream Theater, produced by Gonzo and directed by Yasufumi Soejima. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Music - Jan 26, 2008 -- 1,091 5.73
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/AUzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ALost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Fuuka -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Music Romance School Shounen -- Fuuka Fuuka -- The story follows the life of Yuu Haruna, who recently moved into Tokyo with his sisters after their father is forced to transfer overseas on work. -- -- On his way to buy dinner while looking at his Twitter account, a high school girl suddenly crashes into him. Thinking he was taking upskirt pictures of her, the girl takes Yuu's phone, breaks it, and slaps him before leaving Yuu lying on the ground. As it turns out, this girl—Fuuka Akitsuki—also goes to the school Yuu is transferring to. -- -- Unlike most people, Fuuka doesn't own a cellphone; she even listens to music using a CD player. Eventually these two become closer, and decide to form a band with their friends and enter the professional world of music. With Fuuka around, what will now become of Yuu's new life in Tokyo? -- -- 232,443 6.53
Fuuka -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Music Romance School Shounen -- Fuuka Fuuka -- The story follows the life of Yuu Haruna, who recently moved into Tokyo with his sisters after their father is forced to transfer overseas on work. -- -- On his way to buy dinner while looking at his Twitter account, a high school girl suddenly crashes into him. Thinking he was taking upskirt pictures of her, the girl takes Yuu's phone, breaks it, and slaps him before leaving Yuu lying on the ground. As it turns out, this girl—Fuuka Akitsuki—also goes to the school Yuu is transferring to. -- -- Unlike most people, Fuuka doesn't own a cellphone; she even listens to music using a CD player. Eventually these two become closer, and decide to form a band with their friends and enter the professional world of music. With Fuuka around, what will now become of Yuu's new life in Tokyo? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 232,443 6.53
Golden Kamuy -- -- Geno Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Seinen -- Golden Kamuy Golden Kamuy -- In early 1900s Hokkaido after the Russo-Japanese war, Saichi Sugimoto tirelessly pans for gold. Nicknamed "Sugimoto the Immortal" for his death-defying acts in battle, the ex-soldier seeks fortune in order to fulfill a promise made to his best friend before he was killed in action: to support his family, especially his widow who needs treatment overseas for her deteriorating eyesight. One day, a drunken companion tells Sugimoto the tale of a man who murdered a group of Ainu and stole a fortune in gold. Before his arrest by the police, he hid the gold somewhere in Hokkaido. The only clue to its location is the coded map he tattooed on the bodies of his cellmates in exchange for a share of the treasure, should they manage to escape and find it. -- -- Sugimoto does not think much of the tale until he discovers the drunken man’s corpse bearing the same tattoos described in the story. But before he can collect his thoughts, a grizzly bear—the cause of the man's demise—approaches Sugimoto, intent on finishing her meal. He is saved by a young Ainu girl named Asirpa, whose father happened to be one of the murdered Ainu. With Asirpa's hunting skills and Sugimoto's survival instincts, the pair agree to join forces and find the hidden treasure—one to get back what was rightfully her people's, and the other to fulfill his friend's dying wish. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 235,656 7.83
Golden Kamuy OVA -- -- Geno Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Seinen -- Golden Kamuy OVA Golden Kamuy OVA -- The 7th Division's Private Hyakunosuke Ogata and former Shinsengumi Vice Commander Toshizou Hijikata find themselves on opposite sides of a gang war in Barato after hearing rumors of the Hidoro gang possessing an escaped prisoner's tattooed skin. With a lead to the hidden Ainu gold close at hand, the two gladly take up arms but a betrayal will force both sides to think twice before carelessly jumping the gun. -- -- OVA - Sep 19, 2018 -- 17,338 7.19
Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Game -- Comedy Drama Mystery Police -- Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! -- Since he was a child, Ryuuichi Naruhodou's dream was to become a defense attorney, protecting the innocent when no one else would. However, when the rookie lawyer finally takes on his first case under the guidance of his mentor Chihiro Ayasato, he realizes that the courtroom is a battlefield. In these fast paced trials, Ryuuichi is forced to think outside the box to uncover the truth of the crimes that have taken place in order to prove the innocence of his clients. -- -- Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! follows Ryuuichi as he tackles cases to absolve the falsely accused of the charges they face. It will not be easy—standing in his path is the ruthless Reiji Mitsurugi, a prosecutor who will stop at nothing to hand out guilty verdicts. With his back against the wall, the defense attorney must carefully examine both evidence and witness testimony, sifting through lies to solve the mystery behind each case. With a shout of "objection!," the battle in the courtroom begins! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 110,395 6.45
.hack//Roots -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Game Sci-Fi -- .hack//Roots .hack//Roots -- After the termination of the incredibly popular virtual reality MMORPG "The World," a new version of the game—The World R:2—is brought online. On his first day in the game, newcomer Haseo thinks he has made some friends to quest with. However, as if mocking his sentiments, they kill his character just for fun. Luckily, he is saved by a mysterious, one-armed player named Ovan who offers to show him around The World. -- -- Alongside Ovan and his cleric friend Shino, Haseo enjoys a wonderful first year in the game. But this peaceful life is shattered when Shino's character is killed by a familiar figure notoriously known as Tri-Edge, whose victims have all fallen into comas in the real world. In a fit of rage, Haseo vows to find the elusive Tri-Edge and kill him. -- -- Taking place during Haseo's first year in The World, .hack//Roots explores the friendships Haseo built in the game before Tri-Edge ripped them away. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Apr 6, 2006 -- 67,429 6.90
.hack//Roots -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Game Sci-Fi -- .hack//Roots .hack//Roots -- After the termination of the incredibly popular virtual reality MMORPG "The World," a new version of the game—The World R:2—is brought online. On his first day in the game, newcomer Haseo thinks he has made some friends to quest with. However, as if mocking his sentiments, they kill his character just for fun. Luckily, he is saved by a mysterious, one-armed player named Ovan who offers to show him around The World. -- -- Alongside Ovan and his cleric friend Shino, Haseo enjoys a wonderful first year in the game. But this peaceful life is shattered when Shino's character is killed by a familiar figure notoriously known as Tri-Edge, whose victims have all fallen into comas in the real world. In a fit of rage, Haseo vows to find the elusive Tri-Edge and kill him. -- -- Taking place during Haseo's first year in The World, .hack//Roots explores the friendships Haseo built in the game before Tri-Edge ripped them away. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2006 -- 67,429 6.90
Hajime no Ippo -- -- Madhouse -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo Hajime no Ippo -- Makunouchi Ippo has been bullied his entire life. Constantly running errands and being beaten up by his classmates, Ippo has always dreamed of changing himself, but never has the passion to act upon it. One day, in the midst of yet another bullying, Ippo is saved by Takamura Mamoru, who happens to be a boxer. Ippo faints from his injuries and is brought to the Kamogawa boxing gym to recover. As he regains consciousness, he is awed and amazed at his new surroundings in the gym, though lacks confidence to attempt anything. Takamura places a photo of Ippo's classmate on a punching bag and forces him to punch it. It is only then that Ippo feels something stir inside him and eventually asks Takamura to train him in boxing. Thinking that Ippo does not have what it takes, Takamura gives him a task deemed impossible and gives him a one week time limit. With a sudden desire to get stronger, for himself and his hard working mother, Ippo trains relentlessly to accomplish the task within the time limit. Thus Ippo's journey to the top of the boxing world begins. -- -- 401,550 8.74
Hajime no Ippo -- -- Madhouse -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo Hajime no Ippo -- Makunouchi Ippo has been bullied his entire life. Constantly running errands and being beaten up by his classmates, Ippo has always dreamed of changing himself, but never has the passion to act upon it. One day, in the midst of yet another bullying, Ippo is saved by Takamura Mamoru, who happens to be a boxer. Ippo faints from his injuries and is brought to the Kamogawa boxing gym to recover. As he regains consciousness, he is awed and amazed at his new surroundings in the gym, though lacks confidence to attempt anything. Takamura places a photo of Ippo's classmate on a punching bag and forces him to punch it. It is only then that Ippo feels something stir inside him and eventually asks Takamura to train him in boxing. Thinking that Ippo does not have what it takes, Takamura gives him a task deemed impossible and gives him a one week time limit. With a sudden desire to get stronger, for himself and his hard working mother, Ippo trains relentlessly to accomplish the task within the time limit. Thus Ippo's journey to the top of the boxing world begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 401,550 8.74
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- 339,149 7.98
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 339,149 7.98
Hashi no Mukou -- -- Iyasakadou Film -- 1 ep -- - -- Historical Horror Supernatural -- Hashi no Mukou Hashi no Mukou -- There are old stories of children disappearing by the river's edge. This has haunted Otoha ever since her friend Jiro disappeared when she was seven years old and now she is back in her hometown covering the war between the government and the dissidents. When she gets separated from the squad, Otoha thinks someone seems to be leading her deeper into the back alleys of the town. -- ONA - Sep 21, 2012 -- 1,568 5.89
Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy -- Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- Second season of Hataraku Maou-sama! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 98,137 N/ADance with Devils -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils Dance with Devils -- Ritsuka Tachibana has always been a good student, so she is completely shocked when she is suddenly summoned by the student council. Even more, they seem to think of Ritsuka as a troublemaker. Led by the handsome Rem Kaginuki, the student council—also consisting of Urie Sogami, Shiki Natsumizaka and Mage Nanashiro—tries to question her, but it soon becomes clear that they have ulterior motives. -- -- However, this is only the beginning. When her mother gets kidnapped, her life is turned upside down, and Ritsuka gets drawn into a world of vampires and devils. Both groups are searching for the "Grimoire," a forbidden item allowing its owner to rule the world. The return of her brother Lindo from overseas gives her hope, but even he appears to be hiding something. In a world filled with secrets, Ritsuka questions whom she can trust in this dark musical tale, while the handsome and dangerous members of the student council compete for her attention. -- -- 97,898 6.33
Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo -- Andou Soako, a high school girl and a 'Mega-klutz' as she thinks herself to be is about to be late for school yet again, for nine straight days! She rushes out from her home and runs out to make up for the lost time when she suddenly realizes that her breasts are wobbling much more than usual and she has a feeling of a gentle breeze under her skirt... -- Special - Jul 24, 2009 -- 15,347 6.70
Hustle!! Tokitama-kun -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Hustle!! Tokitama-kun Hustle!! Tokitama-kun -- Director's description: "I want to show you a world that you have never seen." I think this is something that all computer graphics producers strive for. What to create?! How do you create it with computer graphics? The skill of drawing does not change that much when performed on a computer instead of paper. This work is a mixture of traditional cel-based animation, 3-D animation and 2-D computer graphics techniques, each with its own history and production standards. My theme for this production was "The Transformation of Time and Space." I used ToonShader and hand drawn animation to achieve the desired effect. I think that I have succeeded in creating a world that you have never seen. -- -- (Source: plaza.bunka.go.jp) -- Special - ??? ??, 1998 -- 644 4.33
iDOLM@STER Xenoglossia -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- iDOLM@STER Xenoglossia iDOLM@STER Xenoglossia -- 107 years ago, the Moon was destroyed in a massive cataclysm that shattered Earth's former satellite into 81 quintillion tons of orbital debris. However, thanks to super-science, the Earth itself was saved and today no one really thinks much about that century-past disaster. Which is why when teenage Haruka Amami auditions for something called the Idolmaster Project, she THINKS she's trying out to be a singing idol. Instead, Haruka finds herself at a secret school run by the Mondenkind Agency, living with a group of other girls who have also been selected as candidates to pilot an iDOL - an advanced robot specifically designed to intercept falling chunks of moon rock. Except, the people who run the Mondenkind Agency aren't exactly knights in shining armor. And then there's the question of whether the iDOLs are really JUST robots. Because from almost the first moment, Haruka starts to feel emotions resonating from within the iDOL called Imber. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 20,356 6.51
Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- Shuuzou ''Shuu'' Matsutani lives his ordinary life in peace. He has friends, a crush, and a passion for kendo. Dejected after losing to his kendo rival, Shuu climbs a smokestack to watch the sunset where he finds Lala-Ru, a quiet, blue-haired girl wearing a strange pendant. Shuu attempts to befriend her, despite her uninterested, bland responses. -- -- However, his hopes are crushed when a woman, accompanied by two serpentine machines, appear out of thin air with one goal in mind: capture Lala-Ru. Shuu, bull-headed as he is, tries to save his new friend from her kidnappers and is transported to a desert world, unlike anything he has ever seen before. Yet, despite the circumstances, Shuu only thinks of saving Lala-Ru, until he is thoroughly beaten up by some soldiers. As he soon finds out, Lala-Ru can manipulate water and her pendant is the source from which she is able to bring forth the liquid, a scarce commodity in his new environment. But now, the pendant is lost, and Shuu is the prime suspect. -- -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku is the haunting story of a dystopian world, and of Shuu, who has to endure torture, hunger, and the horrors of war in order to save the lonely girl he found sitting atop a smokestack. -- -- 110,835 7.66
Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- Shuuzou ''Shuu'' Matsutani lives his ordinary life in peace. He has friends, a crush, and a passion for kendo. Dejected after losing to his kendo rival, Shuu climbs a smokestack to watch the sunset where he finds Lala-Ru, a quiet, blue-haired girl wearing a strange pendant. Shuu attempts to befriend her, despite her uninterested, bland responses. -- -- However, his hopes are crushed when a woman, accompanied by two serpentine machines, appear out of thin air with one goal in mind: capture Lala-Ru. Shuu, bull-headed as he is, tries to save his new friend from her kidnappers and is transported to a desert world, unlike anything he has ever seen before. Yet, despite the circumstances, Shuu only thinks of saving Lala-Ru, until he is thoroughly beaten up by some soldiers. As he soon finds out, Lala-Ru can manipulate water and her pendant is the source from which she is able to bring forth the liquid, a scarce commodity in his new environment. But now, the pendant is lost, and Shuu is the prime suspect. -- -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku is the haunting story of a dystopian world, and of Shuu, who has to endure torture, hunger, and the horrors of war in order to save the lonely girl he found sitting atop a smokestack. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- 110,835 7.66
Injuu Kyoushi -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Demons Hentai Horror -- Injuu Kyoushi Injuu Kyoushi -- Atsuko and Sayaka think they have it made when they are both accepted into the same prestigious women`s academy. There, they will be free to explore the intense passion of their relationship, unbounded. -- -- But when the mystical bonds imprisoning a hideous ancient evil that feeds on the lust of nubile women are accidentally broken, the two young lovers soon learn they have more to fear than final exams. -- -- Licensor: -- SoftCel Pictures -- OVA - Oct 21, 1994 -- 2,173 5.49
Interlude -- -- Toei Animation -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Adventure Horror Mystery -- Interlude Interlude -- The unnamed main character has been having strange dreams, seeing strange things, and meeting strange people. He investigates these events and finds a strange girl named Aya. With her help, he discovers that his world may not in fact be real and many of the people he thinks he knows may not exist anymore. -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Mar 25, 2004 -- 11,604 6.46
Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Vampire -- Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi -- Taito has been really sleepy lately, and keeps dreaming of a female vampire who says she has given him her "poison." Sometimes he even thinks he hears her voice when he's awake. But after surviving an accident that should have killed him, Taito's world changes drastically and he realizes that his dreams are more real than he thought. -- 116,615 6.59
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- -- APPP -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- -- Licensor: -- Super Techno Arts -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 59,139 7.19
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- -- APPP -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 59,139 7.19
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- -- APPP -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- -- Licensor: -- Super Techno Arts -- OVA - Nov 19, 1993 -- 81,313 7.35
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- -- APPP -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- OVA - Nov 19, 1993 -- 81,313 7.35
Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie Jujutsu Kaisen 0 Movie -- Yuuta Okkotsu is haunted. Ever since his childhood friend Rika died in a traffic accident, her ghost has stuck with him. But her spirit does not appear as the sweet girl Yuuta once knew. Instead, she manifests as a monstrous and powerful entity who fiercely protects him. Unable to control Rika's violent behavior, Yuuta is helpless to stop the bloodshed that follows from her brutal vengeance. As a result, when apprehended by "Jujutsu" sorcerers—the secret guardians of the world, trained to combat forces like Rika—Yuuta wishes to be completely isolated so that no one else can get hurt. -- -- Yet his apprehender, the master sorcerer Satoru Gojou, has different plans for him: he will join Jujutsu High School and learn to control Rika in order to help people. Now a first-year at this school, Yuuta starts to learn Jujutsu arts and combat malignant beings. Alongside his new classmates Maki Zenin, a Jujutsu weapons expert; Toge Inumaki, a spellcaster who uses his words as weapons; and Panda, a seemingly walking and talking panda bear, Yuuta begins to find his place in the world and, for once, to feel comfortable with his abilities. However, as his training progresses, Yuuta comes to learn that the dangers of the Jujutsu world go far beyond that of wicked spirits. -- -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 97,895 N/A -- -- Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Super Power -- Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren Boku no Hero Academia: Ikinokore! Kesshi no Survival Kunren -- In this brand-new adventure, some Class 1-A students are sent to hone their survival skills at a training course. Having yet to receive their provisional licenses, they're eager to cut loose and have a little fun. -- -- They quickly discover that the danger they face is no simulation! It's going to take their combined training, teamwork, and quick thinking if they're going to pass this assignment! -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- ONA - Aug 16, 2020 -- 97,538 7.12
Kanojo mo Kanojo -- -- Tezuka Productions -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Kanojo mo Kanojo Kanojo mo Kanojo -- After harboring an unrequited love for years, Naoya Mukai finally gets to date his childhood friend, Saki Saki. However, just as he tries to commit himself to this relationship, he receives an abrupt confession from Nagisa Minase. -- -- At first, Naoya tries to reject her but is soon overcome by feelings of not wanting to hurt Nagisa. Trying to avoid betraying his girlfriend's trust in him, Naoya thinks up a "solution" to make both girls happy—two-timing. Naturally, Saki rebuffs this idea, but through Naoya's and Nagisa's persistence, she reluctantly submits. -- -- With this, a three-way affair begins between Naoya, his girlfriend, and his "other" girlfriend, as they develop a relationship that deviates from the social norm. -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 14,817 N/A -- -- Gokinjo Monogatari -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Gokinjo Monogatari Gokinjo Monogatari -- The protagonist, Kouda Mikako, is a student of "Yaza Gaku". Specialising in fashion design, Mikako dreams of becoming a fashion designer with her own brand. Living next to her is her childhood friend, Yamaguchi Tsutomu. Even though they have been close since they were young, they share a platonic friendship. However, Tsutomu has been gaining popularity, especially with the girls, because he seems to resemble a popular vocalist from a band and somehow, Mikako begins to see him in a different light. This is a story about how youths cope with dreams, love and friendship. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Sep 10, 1995 -- 14,813 7.49
Kanojo mo Kanojo -- -- Tezuka Productions -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Kanojo mo Kanojo Kanojo mo Kanojo -- After harboring an unrequited love for years, Naoya Mukai finally gets to date his childhood friend, Saki Saki. However, just as he tries to commit himself to this relationship, he receives an abrupt confession from Nagisa Minase. -- -- At first, Naoya tries to reject her but is soon overcome by feelings of not wanting to hurt Nagisa. Trying to avoid betraying his girlfriend's trust in him, Naoya thinks up a "solution" to make both girls happy—two-timing. Naturally, Saki rebuffs this idea, but through Naoya's and Nagisa's persistence, she reluctantly submits. -- -- With this, a three-way affair begins between Naoya, his girlfriend, and his "other" girlfriend, as they develop a relationship that deviates from the social norm. -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 14,817 N/A -- -- Rockman.EXE Axess -- -- Xebec -- 51 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Game Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Rockman.EXE Axess Rockman.EXE Axess -- Netto's father Yuuichirou Hikari has made a scientific breakthrough by introducing the "synchro chips". If an operator and his or her navi are in a special enviroment known as a "dimensional area", they can fuse together in the real world via a technique called "cross fusion"! Yuuichirou's first test subject, Misaki Gorou, attempts the process and sadly fails. Netto offers to try with Rockman, but his father forbids it. Cross Fusion puts enormous strain on the operator's health, and battling in the real world could mean death. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- TV - Oct 4, 2003 -- 14,733 7.13
Karen Senki -- -- Next Media Animation -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Karen Senki Karen Senki -- In the post-apocalyptic aftermath of a war between machines and their creators, machines rule while humans exist in a state of servitude. Titular character Karen leads Resistance Group 11, an eclectic group of humans who find themselves fighting for their lives as they are hunted by the robots in each episode. Is this the end of humanity? Are they fighting a losing battle? -- -- Through Karen, we delve into a struggle between right and wrong, between indifference and love that explores some of the deepest questions about humanity. What is the difference between a thinking machine and a human being? What is a soul? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- ONA - Sep 27, 2014 -- 10,550 5.78
Katte ni Kaizou -- -- Shaft -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody School Sci-Fi Shounen -- Katte ni Kaizou Katte ni Kaizou -- Katsu Kaizou is a very gullible, 17-year-old high school student and a believer in science fiction, aliens, ghosts, UFOs, conspiracies, etc. He thinks that everything going on around him is the result of some sort of alien plot to take over the world. Each story is pretty much self-contained and is completely bizarre. Kaizou joins the school's science club, makes new friends, and ends up coming in contact with all sorts of strange things like log people, deadly sushi, pee-blades, scary infections, robot invasions, ghosts, living dolls, and more! -- OVA - May 23, 2011 -- 26,910 6.91
Kirepapa. -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Yaoi -- Kirepapa. Kirepapa. -- Chisato Takatsukasa, a 35-year-old author, has such a youthful appearance that anyone would think him to be in his early twenties. His work is inspired by his idol—the best-selling mystery author Saki Shunka, who is as much of an enigma herself as the plots of the books she writes. -- -- Chisato is also the extremely overprotective father of 15-year old Riju, convinced that the "friends" his son constantly brings over are nothing but predators waiting for the perfect opportunity to defile his precious boy. As a result, Chisato will stop at nothing to ensure they never come over again, resorting to the most extreme of methods. -- -- There is not a man he hates more, however, than Riju's rather persistent best friend Shunsuke Sakaki, who just won't go away regardless of what Chisato tries to do. But the motivations of these characters lie as secrets bubbling just below the surface. Why is Chisato so wary of Riju's friends, and what exactly does Shunsuke know about the mysterious author his friend's father idolizes? -- -- OVA - Jan 25, 2008 -- 47,596 6.68
Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Shounen Supernatural -- Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono -- During the Summer holidays, Gash and gang decide to head for Fuji Mountain for a picnic gathering. There, they encounter a girl with a white magical book. Her name is Kotoha and her book has a message saying that Gash's mother is located a cave in the forest. However, when they eventually found the cave, there was already a blond-haired youth by the name of Wiseman. In order to rescue Wiseman, Gash and the others attempt to proceed into the depths of the cave and stumble upon the entrance to another world. Soon later, the strongest warrior, the Black Knight, appeared before them. Thinking that Gash was the one who stole the 101th magical book, the Black Knight started to attack them. Gash and Kiyomaro have to find the real criminal in exactly 24 hours, or else they will be stuck in the alternative world forever. -- Movie - Aug 7, 2004 -- 7,243 7.28
Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. Kono Danshi, Ningyo Hiroimashita. -- *The Second OVA of Kono Dan series. -- -- They say look before you leap and make sure you can swim before you go in the deep water, but when a picture of his late grandfather falls into the ocean, Shima jumps in after it without thinking. Nearly drowning as a result, he is instead saved by a very perfect stranger... one whose strangeness extends to only being human from the waist up! -- -- For Shima, who's always felt like a fish out of water himself, it's more than just a revelation, and the young man and merman quickly begin to bond in ways neither anticipated. And yet, it's going to be far from easy sailing. After all, Shima and Isaki aren't just from opposite sides of the tracks, they're from entirely divergent species, and swimming in separate gene pools may make maintaining a long term relationship a whole different kettle of fish! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Nov 9, 2012 -- 31,643 7.39
Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex 2nd GIG - Tachikoma na Hibi -- -- Production I.G -- 26 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Comedy Mecha -- Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex 2nd GIG - Tachikoma na Hibi Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex 2nd GIG - Tachikoma na Hibi -- Tachikomatic Days is a series of comedic shorts attached to the end of every episode of Ghost in the Shell: Stand Alone Complex 2nd GIG. The shorts feature the antics of the Tachikoma think tanks of Section 9 and usually involve plot points. The average short time is a little over a minute. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Sep 10, 2004 -- 18,555 7.20
Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex - Solid State Society - Uchikoma na Hibi -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Mecha -- Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex - Solid State Society - Uchikoma na Hibi Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex - Solid State Society - Uchikoma na Hibi -- Uchikomatic Days is a 5 minute short telling the story of the birth of the Uchikomas, the 'ugly duckling' second generation think-tanks that made substandard replacement models for the Tachikomas. The short features a music performance by the A.I. Tough Guy Uchikomas, a group of rising stars that will provide entertainment at the Harima City for Academic Research New Year's Eve Party. -- -- This special feature is available on the Ghost in the Shell: S.A.C. Solid State Society DVD. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Jul 24, 2007 -- 11,473 6.95
Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex - Tachikoma na Hibi -- -- Production I.G -- 26 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Comedy Mecha -- Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex - Tachikoma na Hibi Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex - Tachikoma na Hibi -- Tachikomatic Days is a series of comedic shorts attached to the end of every episode of Ghost in the Shell: Stand Alone Complex. The shorts feature the antics of the Tachikoma think tanks of Section 9 and usually involve plot points. The average short time is a little over a minute. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Oct 1, 2002 -- 23,592 7.15
Kuroko no Basket Movie 2: Winter Cup - Namida no Saki e -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sports School Shounen -- Kuroko no Basket Movie 2: Winter Cup - Namida no Saki e Kuroko no Basket Movie 2: Winter Cup - Namida no Saki e -- Second of three compilation films of the Kuroko no Basket franchise. -- -- Seirin faces off with Yosen in the quarter finals of the Winter Cup. Facing Yosen’s impenetrable defense with Murasakibara at its center, Kuroko manages to shoot his first point. Meanwhile, the ace battle between Kagami and Himuro also heats up. An intense battle is held until the very end. Next, Seirin faces off with Kaijo in the semi finals. Cautious of Kaijo's ace, Kise, and his Perfect Copy ability, Seirin works fast and hard to take the lead. Kise hurts his leg and is benched, so Seirin thinks they now have their chance, but then Kaijo shows them exactly what they can do even without Kise. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Movie - Oct 8, 2016 -- 22,718 7.65
Level E -- -- David Production, Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Level E Level E -- Tokyo-born schoolboy Yukitaka Tsutsui is moving to Yamagata Prefecture for high school on a baseball scholarship. Since he went to the top middle school in Japan for baseball, the townsfolk are very excited about his arrival. However, when he arrives in his apartment, he encounters a strange man nonchalantly reading and wearing his clothes! The stranger claims to be an alien who crash-landed on Earth and has nowhere to go. Revealing himself to be Baka Ki El Dogra, the crown prince of the planet Dogra, he is just one of the hundreds of aliens that have already made Earth their home. -- -- Despite his regal origins, the prince is an infamous intergalactic fool who thinks nothing of inconveniencing others for his own amusement. Whether he is running ridiculous tests on his subordinates, giving strange powers to random children, or just generally being a nuisance, nobody is safe from the idiot prince's antics! -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2011 -- 82,693 7.45
Lovely� -- Complex -- -- Toei Animation -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Lovely� -- Complex Lovely� -- Complex -- Love is unusual for Koizumi Risa and Ootani Atsushi, who are both striving to find their ideal partner in high school—172 cm tall Koizumi is much taller than the average girl, and Ootani is much shorter than the average guy at 156 cm. To add to their plights, their crushes fall in love with each other, leaving Koizumi and Ootani comically flustered and heartbroken. To make matters worse, they're even labeled as a comedy duo by their homeroom teacher due to their personalities and the stark difference in their heights, and their classmates even think of their arguments as sketches. -- -- Lovely� -- Complex follows Koizumi and Ootani as they encourage each other in finding love and become close friends. Apart from their ridiculous antics, they soon find out an unexpected similarity in their music and fashion tastes. Maybe they possess a chemistry yet unknown, but could love ever bloom between the mismatched pair? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 7, 2007 -- 452,926 8.05
Magikano -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Harem Magic Romance Shounen -- Magikano Magikano -- Ayumi Mamiya is a witch cursed to lose her powers and only one boy can break the spell. Haruo Yoshikawa thinks he is a normal boy but unknown to him his three sisters have magical powers and keep him protected and ignorant about the exsistence of magic. Now Ayumi must wake up Haruo's latent powers to save herself but his sisters will have none of that. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Jan 1, 2006 -- 31,048 6.37
Magikano -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Harem Magic Romance Shounen -- Magikano Magikano -- Ayumi Mamiya is a witch cursed to lose her powers and only one boy can break the spell. Haruo Yoshikawa thinks he is a normal boy but unknown to him his three sisters have magical powers and keep him protected and ignorant about the exsistence of magic. Now Ayumi must wake up Haruo's latent powers to save herself but his sisters will have none of that. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 1, 2006 -- 31,048 6.37
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- -- Seven Arcs -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader, loves her family and friends more than anything else. One day, after having a strange dream in which a ferret gets injured, she sees the very same ferret in real life and rescues it. That ferret turns out to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to capture the 21 scattered Jewel Seeds before they cause serious damage to the universe. Yuuno is not powerful enough to capture the Jewel seeds on his own, so he grants Nanoha the intelligent device "Raising Heart" and begins training her as a mage. -- -- Unfortunately, the powerful Jewel Seeds attract those with ill intentions. Another mage, Fate Testarossa, is desperate to collect the seeds for some unknown and sinister purpose, though the solemn look in her eyes makes Nanoha think that there is more to Fate than meets the eye. Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st is a retelling of the original series, which tells the story of two young mages and how their strong emotions shape their actions. -- -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 27,907 7.90
Mahou Shoujo Site -- -- production doA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Mahou Shoujo Site Mahou Shoujo Site -- Every day, Aya Asagiri thinks about killing herself. She is bullied relentlessly at school, and at home, her older brother Kaname physically abuses her to relieve the academic stress put on him by their father. -- -- One night, as she lies awake wishing for death, a mysterious website called Magical Girl Site appears on her laptop, promising to give her magical powers. At first, she dismisses it as a creepy prank, but when she finds a magical gun in her shoe locker the next day, she doesn't know what to believe. Deciding to take it with her, she soon runs into her bullies once again. But this time, desperate for anything to save her, she uses the gun—and her assailants are transported to a nearby railroad crossing, where they are run over. -- -- Aya's conscience is unable to handle the fact that she murdered two of her classmates with magic, and she desperately tries to understand the situation. However, when she finds herself in trouble again, she is saved by Tsuyuno Yatsumura, a classmate who can use magic to stop time. This duo has a lot to do: not only do they have to fight alongside and against other magical girls, but they also need to uncover the truth behind the website and the apocalyptic event known as "The Tempest" that is soon to occur. -- -- 161,527 6.49
Maji de Watashi ni Koi Shinasai! -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Super Power Romance Ecchi Martial Arts School -- Maji de Watashi ni Koi Shinasai! Maji de Watashi ni Koi Shinasai! -- The samurai are a very important part of Japan's history, and to be related to them in any way is probably one of the most inspiring things that a young high school student could hope for. -- -- Kawakami City is well-known for having many samurai ancestors among its citizens, and is generally surrounded by an atmosphere of fighting spirit, loyalty, and dedication to work. In Maji de Watashi ni Koi Shinasai!, the students of Kawakami Academy use this knowledge on a daily basis, whether they are studying for exams, competing in sports competitions, or making sure that they take very good care of their traditions. Yamato Naoe is one such student, and his six closest friends (three boys and three girls) make up the perfect team for friendship, rivalry, and motivation. However, even samurai have weaknesses. -- -- Although the balance and long friendship of their group has been undisturbed for a long time, when two new girls enter the group, things start to get a lot more interesting. Not only must they maintain what they think is the samurai tradition, but they must now also do it with a lot of "distractions." -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 238,653 6.75
Mamotte! Lollipop -- -- Studio Comet -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Mamotte! Lollipop Mamotte! Lollipop -- Nina, thinking it was a lolly, swallows an object called "Crystal Pearl". But the candy turns out to be a test for the magicians. To retrieve the crystal, a special medicine has to be made so now Zero and Ichii, the magicians, have to protect her from others while waiting for the medicine to be completed. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- TV - Jul 2, 2006 -- 20,706 6.66
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Demons Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- Second half of Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Kayou 2nd Season. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,937 N/A -- -- Gokudou-kun Manyuuki -- -- Trans Arts -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Gokudou-kun Manyuuki Gokudou-kun Manyuuki -- It all starts when Gokudou steals a pouch from a fortuneteller, thinking that it contains a gem. Instead, it turns out to be a rock, from which emerges Djinn. The genie grants Gokudou the standard three wishes, but our anti-hero doesn't think heavily about his wishes. Gokudou does get his wishes, though not exactly in the fashion that he expected. The best thing he gets out of his wishes is Honou no Maken, a magical sword that enables its owner to do fire attacks and it can be summoned from anywhere in the world. -- -- Even with an enchanted sword, Gokudou doesn't get much respect. He gets turned into a woman by Djinn, who is also a shapeshifter. He is followed by Rubette La Late, a potential love interest who is more interested in adventure, karaoke and outperforming Gokudou. He gets whapped on the head a lot, especially by the fortuneteller who reappears throughout the series just to plague Gokudou it seems. Later in the series, he gets another sidekick, a former evil magician named Prince, who is more handsome and a better womanizer than Gokudou. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- 12,895 7.46
Maria-sama ga Miteru 3rd -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Drama School Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Maria-sama ga Miteru 3rd Maria-sama ga Miteru 3rd -- Summer has arrived, and the students of Lillian Girls' Academy are on break! Yumi and Sachiko head out to the Ogasawara family's summer home, but what was supposed to be a relaxing vacation takes a turn for the worse when some of Sachiko's old acquaintances drop by for tea. These rich and snobby debutantes don't think Yumi is worthy of Sachiko's affection and they're out to make this summer one she'll regret. -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Dec 29, 2006 -- 18,895 7.84
Mazica Party -- -- OLM -- ? eps -- Original -- Game Magic Fantasy -- Mazica Party Mazica Party -- The franchise's story centers on wizards who gather mazica in order to save the world. Junior high school student Kezuru wakes up after a strange dream featuring himself as a wizard, a creature called "mazin," and a mysterious girl. The next day, his friend Kuracchi proudly shows off the newly launched Mazica Party card game. To Kezuru's shock, all the characters drawn in the game's cards are just like the ones in his dream. -- -- Meanwhile, Kezuru receives a notification for an event at the major international company Mazica. Intrigued, Kezuru goes to the Mazica Store as directed, only to meet the Mazica CEO himself, Jeff Johns. Johns says, "I have great expectations for you," and hands Kezuru Mazica Gear. -- -- On his way back home, Kezuru is attacked by an airship-like creature. Just when he thinks, "this is it!" to himself, his Mazica Gear erupts and a magic book appears. When he scratches a card, he seals a contract with Barunya, a "mazin" creature that is an odd remixed fusion between an airship and a cat. -- -- The mysterious girl Anya says Kezuru and those of his ilk will be "the true wizards who save the world." Amid all these mysterious revelations, Kezuru enrolls in the Mazica Academy and engages in Mazica Party card battles alongside his partner mazin. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 627 N/A -- -- Kairisei Million Arthur -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Card game -- Game Music Fantasy -- Kairisei Million Arthur Kairisei Million Arthur -- The animated promotional videos for Square Enix's Kairisei Million Arthur RPG mobile card game launched for iOS and Android on November 19, 2014. It is a sequel to the original game. -- ONA - Nov 18, 2014 -- 623 5.50
Medaka Box -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Medaka Box -- Medaka Kurokami is, in the truest sense of the word, perfect. Beautiful, intelligent, and athletic, Medaka's dream is to make others happy. So when she runs for Student Council President of the prestigious Hakoniwa Academy, winning the election with 98% of the votes is only to be expected. -- -- The very first thing the boisterous new president does is set up the "Medaka Box," a suggestion box allowing students to submit any kind of request for assistance. Together with the cynical Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, her childhood friend who has been strong-armed into helping, Medaka fulfills these requests at a ridiculous rate. For every job completed, she adds flowers to the student council room, with the aim of filling the entire school. However, the two are about to find out that helping others may be a lot harder than they think as they begin to uncover a devastating plan centering on the academy and even Medaka herself! -- -- 208,054 7.06
Medaka Box -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Medaka Box -- Medaka Kurokami is, in the truest sense of the word, perfect. Beautiful, intelligent, and athletic, Medaka's dream is to make others happy. So when she runs for Student Council President of the prestigious Hakoniwa Academy, winning the election with 98% of the votes is only to be expected. -- -- The very first thing the boisterous new president does is set up the "Medaka Box," a suggestion box allowing students to submit any kind of request for assistance. Together with the cynical Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, her childhood friend who has been strong-armed into helping, Medaka fulfills these requests at a ridiculous rate. For every job completed, she adds flowers to the student council room, with the aim of filling the entire school. However, the two are about to find out that helping others may be a lot harder than they think as they begin to uncover a devastating plan centering on the academy and even Medaka herself! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 208,054 7.06
Mezzo DSA -- -- Arms -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Mezzo DSA Mezzo DSA -- Mikura, Kurokawa, and Harada are the 3 members of the Danger Service Agency (DSA). Mikura is the brawns of the group, Harada is the brains, and Kurokawa is just a bitter ex-cop that likes to think he's in charge. They'll take on any job as long as it involves lots of danger and, of course, money. If you want to live long enough to eat dinner, you better not cross them. Their biggest case, however, could prove to be finding out why someone wants Kurokawa assassinated. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 17,500 6.67
Morita-san wa Mukuchi. -- -- Seven -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Morita-san wa Mukuchi. Morita-san wa Mukuchi. -- Morita Mayu, a high school girl. She is extremely reticent and her silence and habit of looking at people's eyes straightly sometimes cause misunderstanding. The reason behind it is not because she doesn’t like to talk nor because she has nothing to say. The reason she rarely speaks is due to the fact she thinks too much before speaking, thus losing the timing to speak altogether. But she lives a happy school life with her classmates. -- TV - Jul 6, 2011 -- 21,221 6.53
Morita-san wa Mukuchi -- -- Seven -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Morita-san wa Mukuchi Morita-san wa Mukuchi -- OVA bundled with the special edition of manga volume 3. -- -- Morita Mayu is a high school girl. She is extremely reticent and her silence and habit of looking at people's eyes straightly sometimes cause misunderstanding. The reason behind it is not because she doesn’t like to talk nor because she has nothing to say. The reason she rarely speaks is due to the fact she thinks too much before speaking, thus losing the timing to speak altogether. Despite this, she lives a happy school life with her classmates. -- OVA - Mar 26, 2011 -- 8,592 6.58
Muv-Luv Alternative -- -- - -- ? eps -- Visual novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Muv-Luv Alternative Muv-Luv Alternative -- In Muv-Luv Alternative, Takeru wakes up three years after the end of Muv-Luv Unlimited to find himself back in his room. Although he first thinks that everything that had happened to him was a dream, he soon feels that something is wrong, and leaves the house to find that he has been sent back in time to the beginning of the events in Unlimited. Unwilling to accept something like Alternative V, he decides to help professor Kouzuki to complete Alternative IV and save mankind. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 4,705 N/AGirls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 -- The fourth film in the six-part Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou film series. -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 4,663 N/A -- -- Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama -- -- Actas -- 4 eps -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama -- Picture drama episodes bundled with the Girls & Panzer "Heartful Tank Disc." -- Special - Sep 25, 2013 -- 4,653 6.59
Natsume Yuujinchou San -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou San Natsume Yuujinchou San -- Natsume Yuujinchou San follows Takashi Natsume, a boy who is able to see youkai. Natsume and his bodyguard Madara, nicknamed Nyanko-sensei, continue on their quest to release youkai from their contracts in the "Book of Friends." -- -- Natsume comes to terms with his ability to see youkai and stops thinking of it as a curse. As he spends more time with his human and youkai friends, he realizes how much he values them both and decides he doesn't have to choose between the spirit and human worlds to be happy. -- -- 206,009 8.59
Natsume Yuujinchou San -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou San Natsume Yuujinchou San -- Natsume Yuujinchou San follows Takashi Natsume, a boy who is able to see youkai. Natsume and his bodyguard Madara, nicknamed Nyanko-sensei, continue on their quest to release youkai from their contracts in the "Book of Friends." -- -- Natsume comes to terms with his ability to see youkai and stops thinking of it as a curse. As he spends more time with his human and youkai friends, he realizes how much he values them both and decides he doesn't have to choose between the spirit and human worlds to be happy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 206,009 8.59
Net-juu no Susume -- -- Signal.MD -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Game Comedy Romance -- Net-juu no Susume Net-juu no Susume -- For the first time since graduating high school, 30-year-old Moriko Morioka is unemployed—and she couldn't be happier. Having quit her long-standing job of over 11 years, Moriko quickly turns to online games to pass her now-plentiful free time, reinventing herself as the handsome and dashing male hero "Hayashi" in the MMO Fruits de Mer. With the pesky societal obligations of the real world out of the way, she blissfully dives headfirst into the realm of the game, where she promptly meets the kind and adorable healer Lily. Befriending each other almost instantly, the two become inseparable just as Moriko herself becomes more and more engrossed in her new "life" as Hayashi. Eventually, Moriko adopts the reclusive lifestyle in its entirety, venturing out from the safety of her apartment only when absolutely necessary. -- -- Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Moriko, a timid 28-year-old corporate worker named Yuuta Sakurai has also logged onto Fruits de Mer from the other side of town. Coincidentally bumping into each other at the convenience store one night, both write off their meeting as no more than just another awkward encounter with a stranger—however, fate has more in store for them than they think. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Oct 10, 2017 -- 351,949 7.62
Ojamajo Doremi -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic -- Ojamajo Doremi Ojamajo Doremi -- Harukaze Doremi considers herself to be the unluckiest girl in the world. Her parents are always fighting, her little sister makes fun of her, and her crush pines after another girl. If only Doremi could just wave a magic wand, she would have a much better life—or so she used to think. -- -- After a mishap with a real witch, Doremi becomes an apprentice witch herself, and it turns out she's pretty horrible at that, too. -- -- Now she and her two friends must study to become better at magic so they can become good witches. That is, if they can focus on their magic studies! -- -- The three apprentices will need all the luck they can get if they want to pass the witch exams and become full-fledged witches. Only then will Doremi's debt to the witch Majorika be repaid. Until then, Doremi will remain a useless little witch girl! -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 40,996 7.22
Omae Umasou da na -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Picture book -- Action Adventure Fantasy Kids -- Omae Umasou da na Omae Umasou da na -- By a twist of fate, a herbivorous dinosaur finds a lost egg and brings it back to her nest. When the egg hatches, however, a carnivorous dinosaur emerges. Unable to abandon the child, she names him "Heart" and raises him in exile alongside her own child. As Heart comes of age, he struggles to eat the same food as his family and runs away in disgrace when he learns that he cannot live properly without meat. -- -- Years later, the now feared predator Heart encounters a situation similar to his past—he spots a dinosaur egg opposite his kind. As it emerges, Heart remarks that the newborn is delicious-looking. The newborn herbivore thinks that Heart is his father and takes delicious-looking, or "Umasou," as his name. Unable to eat a newborn who loves him, Heart reluctantly decides to raise Umasou as his own. As he nurtures a forbidden child like his mother before him, Heart struggles to deal with an unforgiving world and the true natures of predator and prey. -- -- Movie - Oct 16, 2010 -- 14,519 8.02
Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance School -- Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy Osananajimi ga Zettai ni Makenai Love Comedy -- My childhood friend Shida Kuroha seems to have feelings for me. She lives next door, and is small and cute. With an outgoing character, she's the caring Onee-san type, this being one of her greatest strengths. -- -- ...But, I already have my first love, the beautiful idol of our school, and the award-winning author, Kachi Shirokusa! Thinking about it rationally, I should have no chances with her, but, while walking home from school, she only talks to me, with a smile even! I might actually have a chance, don't you think?! -- -- Or so I thought, but then I heard that Shirokusa already has a boyfriend, and my life took a turn for the worse. I want to die. Why is it not me?! Even though she was my first love... As I was drowning in despair and depression, Kuroha whispered. -- -- —If it's that tough for you, then how about we get revenge? The best revenge ever, that is~ -- -- (Source: Novel Updates, edited) -- 93,230 7.22
Persona 5 the Animation Specials -- -- CloverWorks -- 2 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Persona 5 the Animation Specials Persona 5 the Animation Specials -- Unaired episodes included in 11th & 12th BD/DVD volume of the Persona 5 the Animation. These volumes contained the two Persona 5 the Animation TV Specials ("Stars and Ours" & "Dark Sun..." respectively) rather than episodes of the regular TV series. -- -- #1: Few days after battle against Akechi. Ren, who was helping out with the cafe, saw a cross word puzzle magazine on the table and saw Akechi's handwriting besides a solved crossword "Seigi no Akashi (Sign of Justice)." In order to investigate the meaning, he walks around the street under the cold winter snow while thinking back at the memory with Akechi. The meaning that revealed and Akechi's feeling is... -- -- #2: Valentine's Day Omnibus Story featuring Ren Amamiya. -- Special - May 29, 2019 -- 9,557 6.89
Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku -- -- Gainax, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku -- "Reawakening Memories" deals with Akane suddenly remembering a trip to Ryugenzawa when she was a small child. While there she was saved from a giant platypus by Shinnosuke. Akane travels back to Ryogenzawa and once again meets Shinnosuke, who falls in love with her. Akane blames herself for Shinnosuke`s life-threatening injuries, and decides to stay and help out. This irritates Ranma, who thinks that Akane has fallen in love with Shinnosuke, and will do what it takes to get her back. -- OVA - Dec 16, 1994 -- 16,319 7.63
Rekka no Honoo -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 42 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Rekka no Honoo Rekka no Honoo -- Most people think that ninjas are a thing of the past, but Rekka Hanabishi wishes otherwise. Although he comes from a family that makes fireworks, he likes to think of himself as a self-styled, modern-day ninja. Sounds like fun, right? Maybe not. Rekka ends up in lots of fights because he once made the bold announcement that if someone can defeat him, he will become their servant. -- -- Then one day, Rekka meets Yanagi Sakoshita, a gentle girl with the ability to heal any wound or injury. Their meeting sets off a chain of events, which culminate into a shocking discovery. Rekka is the last surviving member of a legendary ninja clan that was wiped out centuries ago. Even more astonishing than being an actual ninja, he also wields the power to control fire. What does this mean for Rekka? Who are these strange people after him and Yanagi? Find out in Rekka no Honoo! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- 55,567 7.36
Rinne no Lagrange Season 2 -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Rinne no Lagrange Season 2 Rinne no Lagrange Season 2 -- Several months have passed since Lan and Muginami left Earth. Now in her final year of high school, Madoka spends most of her days thinking about her friends, when Lan suddenly returns to Kamogawa City. -- -- (Source: VIZ Media) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Jul 8, 2012 -- 25,568 6.98
Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song -- Before Chise became the "ultimate weapon," there was another—Lieutenant Mizuki. A battle-hardened military woman, she volunteered for an experimental procedure after injuries left her unable to return to the battlefield. As the prototype ultimate weapon, Lieutenant Mizuki was highly successful on the battlefield, however, as the first candidate, her development was limited. -- -- When a more suitable candidate to become the weapon, Chise, is forced into the military, Lieutenant Mizuki thinks that she is silly, weak, and unsuited for the role. As the only other person to have undergone the procedure, however, Lieutenant Mizuki can hear Chise's thoughts and is the only one who understands her. As the war rages on and Chise's development progresses, Lieutenant Mizuki discovers more about Chise, ultimate weapons, and herself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Aug 5, 2005 -- 16,216 7.10
Sankarea -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Horror Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Sankarea Sankarea -- Ever since he was a child, zombie-obsessed Chihiro Furuya has wanted an undead girlfriend. Soon enough, his love for all things zombie comes in handy when his cat Baabu gets run over, prompting Chihiro to try to make a resurrection potion and bring him back to life. During his endeavor, he sees a rich girl named Rea Sanka yelling into an old well every day about her oppressive life. After meeting and bonding with her, Chihiro is convinced by Rea to persevere in saving Baabu. Eventually, he succeeds with the help of the poisonous hydrangea flowers from Rea's family garden. -- -- Unaware of the potion's success and seeking to escape the burdens of her life, Rea drinks the resurrection potion, mistakenly thinking she will die. Though it doesn't kill her, the effects still linger and her death from a fatal accident causes her to be reborn as a zombie. With help from Chihiro, Rea strives to adjust to her new—albeit undead—life. -- -- For a boy wanting a zombie girlfriend, this situation would seem like a dream come true. But in Sankarea, Chihiro's life becomes stranger than usual as he deals with Rea's odd new cravings and the unforeseen consequences of her transformation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 481,086 7.34
Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Comedy Supernatural School -- Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin Seikimatsu Occult Gakuin -- The story revolves around Maya, the daughter of the former Headmaster of Waldstein Academy, and a time traveling agent Fumiaki Uchida. In the year 2012, the world had been invaded by aliens and time travelers were sent back to the year 1999 in order to find and destroy the Nostradamus Key, which Nostradamus Prophecy foretold as what would bring about the apocalypse. The series then turns to the year 1999, where Maya returns to the Academy with the intention of destroying the Academy by superseding her late father's position as the principal. Her plan was interrupted when she meets Fumiaki and learns of the forthcoming destruction. Despite being distrusting towards Fumiaki, they form a pact to look for the Nostradamus Key. -- -- In order to find the Nostradamus Key, time agents were provided with specially created cell phones. When a user finds an object of interest, by thinking of destroying it and taking a photo, and if the resulting image is that of a peaceful world, then the subject is the Nostradamus Key. Conversely, if the subject is not the Nostradamus Key, then the photo displays destruction. By using the phone, Maya and Fumiaki investigates occult occurrences as they occur in the town. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 91,327 7.07
Seitokai no Ichizon -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Parody School -- Seitokai no Ichizon Seitokai no Ichizon -- Imagine living life as the vice president of the student council, passing the days eating snacks, playing games, and bonding with a harem of beautiful girls. This is exactly the kind of life that high school student Ken Sugisaki leads, or so he thinks! -- -- Usually, the officers of Hekiyou Academy's student council are elected by popular vote, but an additional position is granted to the student who scores the highest on the exams. Ken, who historically has had below average grades, worked hard to improve them to be accepted into the student council, with the ultimate goal of surrounding himself with girls who fawn over him. -- -- Unfortunately for the vice president, things do not go quite as planned. Not only do the ladies of the council continually rebuff his advances, they also prefer to focus on more important and "boring" activities, such as organizing school events and managing the other clubs. But a few minor hurdles like these won't stop Ken from chasing after his dreams, even if they seem a bit ridiculous. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2009 -- 169,766 7.35
Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 Sekaiichi Hatsukoi 2 -- First loves are messy. While settling in as a shoujo manga editor at the famous Marukawa Publishing House, Ritsu Onodera is quite troubled. Working under the stern and superb Masamune Takano is hard enough as it is. However, Masamune is not only Ritsu's first love from middle school but he also suddenly declares that he will make Ritsu fall for him again. -- -- Unknown to them, another editor in the department, Yoshiyuki Katori, is in a relationship with the popular manga artist Chiaki Yoshino. The carefree Chiaki fails to notice, however, that his high school friend—Yuu Yanase—thinks of him as more than a friend. The stoic but caring Hatori will not surrender his love so easily. -- -- Falling in love for the first time when you are 30 is certainly troublesome. Shouta Kisa, yet another editor, is going out with 21-year-old Kou Yukina, an art student. Despite Yukina's assurances, Kisa cannot help but doubt whether someone like himself is truly worthy of his younger, "sparkling" boyfriend. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 8, 2011 -- 130,512 7.94
Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru -- -- SILVER LINK., Studio Palette -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy -- Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru Sekai Saikou no Ansatsusha, Isekai Kizoku ni Tensei suru -- "I'm going to live for myself!" -- -- The greatest assassin on Earth knew only how to live as a tool for his employers—until they stopped letting him live. Reborn by the grace of a goddess into a world of swords and sorcery, he's offered a chance to do things differently this time around, but there's a catch...He has to eliminate a super-powerful hero who will bring about the end of the world unless he is stopped. -- -- Now known as Lugh Tuatha Dé, the master assassin certainly has his hands full, particularly because of all the beautiful girls who constantly surround him. Lugh may have been an incomparable killer, but how will he fare against foes with powerful magic? -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 10,570 N/A -- -- Karen Senki -- -- Next Media Animation -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- Karen Senki Karen Senki -- In the post-apocalyptic aftermath of a war between machines and their creators, machines rule while humans exist in a state of servitude. Titular character Karen leads Resistance Group 11, an eclectic group of humans who find themselves fighting for their lives as they are hunted by the robots in each episode. Is this the end of humanity? Are they fighting a losing battle? -- -- Through Karen, we delve into a struggle between right and wrong, between indifference and love that explores some of the deepest questions about humanity. What is the difference between a thinking machine and a human being? What is a soul? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- ONA - Sep 27, 2014 -- 10,550 5.78
Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! -- Always bring a gun to a sword fight! -- -- With world domination nearly in their grasp, the Supreme Leaders of the Kisaragi Corporation—an underground criminal group turned evil megacorp—have decided to try their hands at interstellar conquest. A quick dice roll nominates their chief operative, Combat Agent Six, to be the one to explore an alien planet...and the first thing he does when he gets there is change the sacred incantation for a holy ritual to the most embarrassing thing he can think of. -- -- But evil deeds are business as usual for Kisaragi operatives, so if Six wants a promotion and a raise, he'll have to work much harder than that! For starters, he'll have to do something about the other group of villains on the planet, who are calling themselves the "Demon Lord's Army" or whatever. After all, this world doesn't need two evil organizations! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 116,577 7.15
Shimoneta to Iu Gainen ga Sonzai Shinai Taikutsu na Sekai -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi School -- Shimoneta to Iu Gainen ga Sonzai Shinai Taikutsu na Sekai Shimoneta to Iu Gainen ga Sonzai Shinai Taikutsu na Sekai -- With the introduction of strict new morality laws, Japan has become a nation cleansed of all that is obscene and impure. By monitoring citizens using special devices worn around their necks, authorities have taken extreme measures to ensure that society remains chaste. -- -- In this world of sexual suppression, Tanukichi Okuma—son of an infamous terrorist who opposed the chastity laws—has just entered high school, offering his help to the student council in order to get close to president Anna Nishikinomiya, his childhood friend and crush. Little does he know that the vice president Ayame Kajou has a secret identity: Blue Snow, a masked criminal dedicated to spreading lewd material amongst the sheltered public—and Tanukichi has caught the girl's interest due to his father's notoriety. -- -- Soon, Tanukichi is dragged into joining her organization called SOX, where he is forced to spread obscene propaganda, helping to launch an assault against the government's oppressive rule. With their school set as the first point of attack, Tanukichi will have to do the unthinkable when he realizes that their primary target is the person he admires most. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 590,301 7.31
Shin Angyo Onshi -- -- OLM Digital -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy -- Shin Angyo Onshi Shin Angyo Onshi -- After wandering through the desert for days, a bitter warrior named Munsu is lost and unable to continue. His life is unexpectedly saved by Mon-ryon, a young man who dreams of becoming a secret agent for Jushin, a once-great country that was recently destroyed. Mon-ryon's goal is to save his girlfriend, Chunhyan, a born fighter who is held captive by the evil Lord Byonand. Then, from out of nowhere, blood begins trickling from his chest. He has been fatally wounded by the Sarinjas, a cannibalistic breed of desert goblin. The quick-thinking Munsu convinces these beasts to spare his life, in exchange for the peaceful handover of Mon-ryon's appetizing corpse. Although skeptical of Mon-ryon's motives, Munsu sets out to continue the mission that the young idealist described. Accompanied by an army of ghost troops, unleashed using the powers of Angyo Onshi, Munsu liberates Chunhyan. After visiting her boyfriend's final resting place, she declares herself Munsu's bodyguard and, together, they set out on a mission to punish those who stripped Jushin of its original glory. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation, OLM Digital -- Movie - Dec 4, 2004 -- 16,795 6.87
Shin Koihime†Musou -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Historical -- Shin Koihime†Musou Shin Koihime†Musou -- Kanuu and Chouhi's group rescue a mysterious girl, who is actually the real Ryuubi, her name and heirloom sword stolen after the events of the last season. The group sets off to recover Ryuubi's sword. At the same time, a group of street performers, the three Chou Sisters, are given a mysterious magic book that may be more trouble than they think....The franchise re-imagines the classic Chinese historical novel Romance of the Three Kingdoms (Sangokushi) as a "moe (fiery), moe (preciously cute) action love comedy" with an almost all-female cast. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 28,312 6.83
Shin no Nakama ja Nai to Yuusha no Party wo Oidasareta node, Henkyou de Slow Life suru Koto ni Shima -- -- Studio Flad, Wolfsbane -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Slice of Life Fantasy -- Shin no Nakama ja Nai to Yuusha no Party wo Oidasareta node, Henkyou de Slow Life suru Koto ni Shima Shin no Nakama ja Nai to Yuusha no Party wo Oidasareta node, Henkyou de Slow Life suru Koto ni Shima -- A heroic and mighty adventurer dreams of...opening a pharmacy? -- -- Red was once a member of the Hero's party, a powerful group destined to save the world from the evil forces of Taraxon, the Raging Demon Lord. That is, until one of his comrades kicked him out. Hoping to live the easy life on the frontier, Red's new goal is to open an apothecary. However, keeping the secret of his former life may not be as simple as he thinks. Especially when the beautiful Rit, an adventurer from his past, shows up and asks to move in with him! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 12,587 N/A -- -- Takamiya Nasuno Desu!: Teekyuu Spin-off -- -- Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Takamiya Nasuno Desu!: Teekyuu Spin-off Takamiya Nasuno Desu!: Teekyuu Spin-off -- A spin-off from Teekyuu which centers on the daily life of Nasuno Takamiya, the "exceedingly airheaded" school tennis club member in Teekyuu, and her friends. -- 12,565 6.43
Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Shinryaku! Ika Musume Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- Humans have been polluting the ocean for a long time, carelessly pouring their garbage and desecrating the waters that many creatures call home. The denizens of the sea have suffered at their poisoning hands. Finally, one certain squid has had enough and vows to punish the humans' selfish actions. -- -- Possessing all the fearsome abilities of a squid such as powerful hair-tentacles, the ability to spit ink, and even use bioluminescence at will, Ika Musume takes it upon herself to rise from the depths of the ocean and exact revenge upon humanity! She surfaces at a certain Lemon Beach House, a restaurant managed by the sisters Eiko and Chizuru Aizawa. Thinking them to be an easy first step toward world domination, she immediately declares war against them, only to find out that she is, quite literally, a fish out of water! To make things worse, she destroys a part of a wall of the beach house in an attempt to flaunt her squiddy superiority and is consequently forced into becoming a waitress to pay the repair costs. Beached for the time being after tasting a thorough defeat at the hands of the Aizawa sisters, Ika Musume is forced to put her plans for world domination on hold. -- -- Despite these setbacks, Ika Musume soon finds herself right at home in her unexpected position as Lemon Beach House's newest employee. Wacky and hilarious, Shinryaku! Ika Musume follows her brand new life on the surface as she makes precious memories and meet lots of new people. With her newfound acquaintances, Ika Musume is looking to take the world by storm, one squid ink spaghetti at a time! -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2010 -- 162,731 7.45
Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha -- Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- The Kingdom of Arandas alliance and the Countries Unification of Ingelmia have been at war for many years. The fortress of the Great Wall has remained firmly closed, but when it creaks open, the complexion of the war starts to change dramatically. -- -- A new recruit, Susumu Tokimune, is waiting for his first battle. He takes the lead without thinking of the possibility of being trapped, and has a fatal encounter with engineer Jamie Hazaford and the Silver Trailkrieger, Argevollen. -- -- The encounter takes place in a corner of the world where fighting has become the norm. This small coincidence is going to change the future of Tokimune's Independent 8th platoon, as well as the course of the war. -- -- (Source: Showgate) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 3, 2014 -- 40,843 6.50
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- 288,264 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 286,923 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 288,264 7.71
Sora no Method -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy School Slice of Life -- Sora no Method Sora no Method -- A group of friends—Nonoka Komiya, Koharu Shiihara, Shione Togawa, and twins Yuzuki and Souta Mizusaka—once attempted to summon a flying saucer to grant their wishes. After thinking that they failed, they called it a day. However, soon afterward, Nonoka abruptly moved out of Kiriya City, breaking the bond of their circle. Little did the group know, they were successful and the saucer has been floating in the sky since then, waiting to fulfill its purpose. -- -- Seven years later, Nonoka returns to Kiriya, all but forgetting everything regarding her life there. She meets Noel, a little girl wearing strange clothes, and through her, Nonoka begins to remember the past and the friends she left behind. From there, she strives to reforge her severed relationship with the others as she uncovers the mysteries connecting Noel, the saucer, and the wishes they once cherished together. -- -- 91,491 6.76
Sora no Method -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy School Slice of Life -- Sora no Method Sora no Method -- A group of friends—Nonoka Komiya, Koharu Shiihara, Shione Togawa, and twins Yuzuki and Souta Mizusaka—once attempted to summon a flying saucer to grant their wishes. After thinking that they failed, they called it a day. However, soon afterward, Nonoka abruptly moved out of Kiriya City, breaking the bond of their circle. Little did the group know, they were successful and the saucer has been floating in the sky since then, waiting to fulfill its purpose. -- -- Seven years later, Nonoka returns to Kiriya, all but forgetting everything regarding her life there. She meets Noel, a little girl wearing strange clothes, and through her, Nonoka begins to remember the past and the friends she left behind. From there, she strives to reforge her severed relationship with the others as she uncovers the mysteries connecting Noel, the saucer, and the wishes they once cherished together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 91,491 6.76
Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 9 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy -- Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- To save both the Magical Kingdom and the Heavens and restore the flow of akuto, the flow of energy of everything, the Magical King Munto must follow a vision and find the girl Yumemi in the normal world. Yumemi herself is just a normal girl except that she is the only one who can see the islands of the Heavens floating above. When Munto appears before her she starts thinking about hers and others responsibility to the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,286 7.12
Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Exodus -- -- I.Gzwei, Xebec -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Exodus Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - Exodus -- 2150 AD. The battle against the silicon-based Festums from outer space reaches a new phase. Fragments of the North Pole Mir were scattered throughout the world. Eventually, they began to act on their own as independent Mirs. Most hated humanity and attacked them, but some chose to coexist with mankind. Some with the same way of thinking existed within the human race, as well: those who were both human and Festum. They added to the chaos of the battle and brought about even more hatred. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 19,101 7.38
Souten Kouro -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical -- Souten Kouro Souten Kouro -- Souten Kouro's story is based loosely on the events taking place in Three Kingdoms period of China during the life of the last Chancellor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Cao Cao (155 – March 15, 220), who also serves as the main character. -- -- The Three Kingdoms period has been a popular theme in Japanese manga for decades, but Souten Kouro differs greatly from most of the others on several points. One significant difference is its highly positive portrayal of its main character, Cao Cao, who is traditionally the antagonist in not only Japanese manga, but also most novel versions of the Three Kingdoms period, including the original 14th century version, Romance of the Three Kingdoms by Luo Guanzhong. Another significant difference from others is that the storyline primarily uses the original historical account of the era, Records of Three Kingdoms by Chen Shou, as a reference rather than the aforementioned Romance of the Three Kingdoms novel. By this, the traditional hero of Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei, takes on relatively less importance within the story and is portrayed in a less positive light. Yet, several aspects of the story are in fact based on the novel version, including the employment of its original characters such as Diao Chan, as well as anachronistic weapons such as Guan Yu's Green Dragon Crescent Blade and Zhang Fei's Viper Blade. -- -- A consistent theme throughout the story is Cao Cao's perpetual desire to break China and its people away from its old systems and ways of thinking and initiate a focus on pragmatism over empty ideals. This often puts him at odds with the prevalent customs and notions of Confucianism and those that support them. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 8, 2009 -- 15,970 7.29
Special A -- -- AIC, Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Special A Special A -- Hikari Hanazono has always been able to do things that normal people cannot. As a child, she assumed no one could beat her—until she met Kei Takishima. Thinking she would win, Hikari challenged him to a match. But things didn’t go as planned; she lost not once but each time she rechallenged him. From that point on, she has sworn to best Kei at everything, ranging from academics to athletics. -- -- To achieve her goal, Hikari enrolls in the same school as Kei—Hakusenkan, a prestigious institute for the wealthy. As a pair, they hold the top two rankings in school and are among seven of the academy's best students in a class known as Special A. -- -- While Hikari treats Kei as a rival, she is completely oblivious that he harbors hidden feelings for her. Together, the members of Special A deal with competition, friendship, and just a bit of love. -- -- 307,188 7.55
Star Ocean EX -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Star Ocean EX Star Ocean EX -- Claude C. Kenni, a crewmember on the spaceship Calnus and son of the commander of the ship, is transported to Expel, a backwards planet with swords and magic. He teams up with Rena Lanford, who thinks he is the legendary Warrior of Light, and other characters to investigate the Sorcery Globe, a meteorite that has been causing problems all over the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 11,539 6.60
Submarine Super 99 -- -- Vega Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Shounen -- Submarine Super 99 Submarine Super 99 -- Dr. Oki , the genius scientist who designed a new type of submarine is missing. His son, Susumu, smells an evil scheme of unknown group. He knows everything of his father's submarine called "Super 99" – equipment, weapons, functions and capacity. Susumu thinks that to find his father is to reveal the secret organization, Helmet Party, and stop their conspiracy. With the help of his friends and Marine Corps, he sets out to an underwater quest, not knowing how dangerous his endeavour is… -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Enoki Films -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 1,458 6.20
Suisei no Gargantia -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Suisei no Gargantia Suisei no Gargantia -- In the distant future, a majority of humans have left the Earth, and the Galactic Alliance of Humanity is founded to guide exploration and ensure the prosperity of mankind. However, a significant threat arises in the form of strange creatures called Hideauze, resulting in an interstellar war to prevent humanity's extinction. Armed with Chamber, an autonomous robot, 16-year-old lieutenant Ledo of the Galactic Alliance joins the battle against the monsters. In an unfortunate turn of events, Ledo loses control during the battle and is cast out to the far reaches of space, crash-landing on a waterlogged Earth. -- -- On the blue planet, Gargantia—a large fleet of scavenger ships—comes across Chamber and retrieves it from the ocean, thinking they have salvaged something of value. Mistaking their actions for hostility, Ledo sneaks aboard and takes a young messenger girl named Amy hostage, only to realize that the residents of Gargantia are not as dangerous as he had believed. Faced with uncertainty, and unable to communicate with his comrades in space, Ledo attempts to get his bearings and acclimate to a new lifestyle. But his peaceful days are about to be short-lived, as there is more to this ocean-covered planet than meets the eye. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 289,134 7.49
Super GALS! Kotobuki Ran -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life Shoujo -- Super GALS! Kotobuki Ran Super GALS! Kotobuki Ran -- Sporting designer clothes, make-up, and nails, Ran Kotobuki is the very picture of a trendy, young Shibuya girl, but don't let that fool you. This girl comes from a family of cops, and she’s ready to lay you out flat if you even think about causing trouble in her town! At least, she will... when she’s not distracted with karaoke, shopping, and dodging her homework. Join Ran and her friends as they defend the streets of Shibuya and attempt to shop their way into the history books as the most famous Gals ever! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Apr 1, 2001 -- 16,301 7.41
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- The final battle against the Dark Territory drags on, as players from all over the world flood the Underworld's servers and plunge the Human Empire into utter chaos. Asuna Yuuki and her friends defend their new allies with everything they have, but their numbers are falling. Meanwhile, Alice Zuberg heads toward the World's End Altar while Gabriel "Vecta" Miller relentlessly pursues her. -- -- Meanwhile, members of Rath strategize a plan in an attempt to restore Kirito's damaged fluctlight. However, the intruders occupying the main control room have other plans. Surrounded by death and despair, when all hope seems to be lost, one voice reaches out to Kirito—a familiar one saying, "I will always be by your side." -- -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season is the epic conclusion to Akihiko Kayaba's dream of creating artificial human intelligence. Now it is up to Kirito and his friends to protect this collapsing world from the people that still think it is just a game. -- -- 352,245 7.42
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season -- The final battle against the Dark Territory drags on, as players from all over the world flood the Underworld's servers and plunge the Human Empire into utter chaos. Asuna Yuuki and her friends defend their new allies with everything they have, but their numbers are falling. Meanwhile, Alice Zuberg heads toward the World's End Altar while Gabriel "Vecta" Miller relentlessly pursues her. -- -- Meanwhile, members of Rath strategize a plan in an attempt to restore Kirito's damaged fluctlight. However, the intruders occupying the main control room have other plans. Surrounded by death and despair, when all hope seems to be lost, one voice reaches out to Kirito—a familiar one saying, "I will always be by your side." -- -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld 2nd Season is the epic conclusion to Akihiko Kayaba's dream of creating artificial human intelligence. Now it is up to Kirito and his friends to protect this collapsing world from the people that still think it is just a game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 352,245 7.42
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- 196,789 7.54
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 196,789 7.54
Taiho Shichau zo: Second Season -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Police Shounen -- Taiho Shichau zo: Second Season Taiho Shichau zo: Second Season -- AA! Megami Sama creator, Kosuke Fujishima, is back with the second season of Taiho Schihauzo (You're Under Arrest). Same characters, two policewomen, the gentle Miyuki and the wild Natsumi teamed up together in Bokuto police station`s traffic division. -- -- Other characters including Kenichi, the motorcycle cop who has a feeling for Miyuki; Yoriko with her gossip and Aoi, a transvestite. They all ready to take on harmless criminals and costumed weirdos... You think you can have a better police station? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 7, 2001 -- 8,600 7.41
Taimanin Asagi -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Demons Hentai Martial Arts Supernatural -- Taimanin Asagi Taimanin Asagi -- The city streets of Tokyo are more dangerous than they’ve ever been before. Humans and demons exist side-by-side, with a sworn trust that they will not harm each other. But some humans have disregarded these sacred pledges and have teamed with demons to form groups and organizations, bent on death, destruction, and unholy human tragedy. -- -- To help quell this tide of evil, there exists a group of female ninjas who hunt down and slay those demons who mean to harm others. Asagi Igawa is one of these ninjas, or at least, she was. Her demon hunting days have been put aside in favor of being with her boyfriend, Sawaki. Unfortunately for the couple, Asagi’s past is not as far behind her as she would like to think. Her previously defeated nemesis, Oboro, has somehow come back from the grave to get revenge. -- -- Revenge in the twisted world of Taimanin Asagi is not something so simple as death however. By the time Oboro is done, Asagi and her shinobi sister Sakura will be sexually and physically transformed and tortured to the utter depths of depravity. Asagi is about to find out that none of her training as a ninja could ever prepare her for the power that pleasure holds when used as a weapon. -- OVA - Feb 24, 2007 -- 16,819 6.86
Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Horror Drama Fantasy -- Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori Takahashi Rumiko Gekijou Ningyo no Mori -- According to an ancient legend, mermaid's flesh can grant immortality if eaten. 500 years ago, Yuta unknowingly ate a piece of mermaid's flesh. For centuries, he travels across Japan, hoping to find a mermaid, thinking she may be able to make him a normal human again. When he finally finds one, he discovers that she and her companions have been raising a girl to be their food so they can eat her and take on her youthful looks. That is how mermaids stay young. Yuta kills the mermaids and rescues her, but she has already eaten some of the mermaid's flesh. Although he had to kill the mermaids, Yuta isn't too disappointed. Yuta's once lonely existence is now over, as he has found a companion in Mana. And Mana, who had been trapped in a small hut her whole life, finds delight in even the simplest of things. Together, Yuta and Mana attempt to seek out more mermaids, trying to become normal humans again. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 5, 2003 -- 22,654 7.05
Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Romance Supernatural -- Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- Yuuri Mito is a typical, normal Japanese teenager. He goes to school, works on people's motorcycles and performs exorcisms. Okay, that last part's a little bit unusual, but his family lives in a shrine and they do that sort of thing. Still, you would think he'd know enough to be careful with an ancient relic he finds in the woods, especially when a mysterious goddess appears and tells him to leave it alone. Unfortunately, despite Mito's best efforts, the seal gets broken anyway and a number of dangerous "tayuti" that it held in stasis get loose. This is bad. Mito also ends up with a beautiful goddess girl who decides that she's going to marry him. This might not be so bad. if he wasn't already caught up in the middle of a war between the entities he's released. The flesh may be weak but the spirit's more than willing to compensate. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 61,922 6.77
Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- Tenchi Masaki gets the surprise of his life when a teenage girl approaches him and calls him "Daddy." Believing that the girl is mistaking him for someone else, Tenchi brings her home to figure out what is going on, which turns out to be a big mistake. When the girl introduces herself as Mayuka Masaki, Tenchi's daughter, the Masaki household is thrown into yet another frenzy. -- -- Thinking that Mayuka is just taking advantage of Tenchi, the girls refuse to believe that she is really his child. However, when DNA testing reveals that Tenchi is indeed her father, Washuu comes to the conclusion that Mayuka is his daughter from the future, the result of a recent time distortion. With this new revelation, everyone tries to welcome Mayuka into their lives with the sole exception being Ryouko Hakubi, who senses something sinister lurking beneath Mayuka's charm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Aug 2, 1997 -- 13,867 7.14
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenchi Souzou Design-bu -- -- Asahi Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy Seinen -- Tenchi Souzou Design-bu Tenchi Souzou Design-bu -- In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. He also sought after a wide variety of animals to populate the planet. However, he felt that it was too tiresome to think of new ideas within his criteria. To address this problem, God appointed an organization—the Heaven's Design Team—to do the work instead! -- -- Shimoda is a newly-hired angel who serves as the mediator between God and the design team. As he steps into his role, he witnesses his coworkers conceive interesting ideas for many unique life forms according to God's desires. From giraffes and snakes to birds, anteaters, and everything in between, the possibilities for different animal species are endless! -- -- 48,634 7.16
Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- -- Azeta Pictures -- 13 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- Maetel abandoned her mother and her home planet, the doomed and frozen La Metal, where people must become cyborgs to survive. When she is beckoned to return, her options seem slim: follow her mother's path (and with it a robot mind and the contempt of all humans), or run away and fight with humans against the machines. Yet, she is not without comrades and defenders. If she can accept the friendship of beings of metal who desire peace, and oppose those who think being made of flesh and blood is enough to make one human, she may still have a chance to find her own path. -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- TV - Aug 6, 2004 -- 3,724 6.69
Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Fantasy Seinen -- Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari -- Taking a break from the hustle and bustle of Tokyo, Souta Tawara returns to his hometown in Kagawa. Though his parents are no longer around, his former home and family-owned udon restaurant reminds him of the times his family was still together. Reminiscing about his childhood, Souta enters the udon restaurant and discovers a grimy young boy sleeping. -- -- At first, Souta thinks nothing of the chance encounter and provides the boy with food and clothing. However, to his surprise, the boy suddenly sprouts a furry pair of ears and a tail! Souta soon learns that the nameless boy is actually the rumored shapeshifting tanuki that has been inhabiting Kagawa for many years. Thinking that the boy has been living a lonely life, he decides to take him in and name him Poko. -- -- Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari follows the heartwarming relationship between Souta and Poko, and through the time they spend together, Souta recalls his own past, the place he left behind for the city, and the relationship he had with his father. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 102,239 7.75
Upotte!! -- -- Xebec -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Military Seinen -- Upotte!! Upotte!! -- Kiss kiss, bang bang! The arms race takes on a startling new development when the arms come with heads, legs and very feminine bodies attached! -- -- Yes, at Seishou Academy every girl is literally a lethal weapon, and they're all gunning for the top shot at getting their own personal serviceman! Needless to say, it's going to be difficult for newly recruited human instructor Genkoku to adjust to working with a living arsenal of high caliber cuties with tricky names like FNC (Funko) M 16A4 (Ichiroku) L85A1 (Eru) and SG 550 (Shigu). Especially since many have hair triggers and there's no bulletproof vest that can stop a really determined coed! He'll have to rewrite the operator's manual on student/teacher relationships, and pray that his job description won't include having to field strip and reassemble one of his cadets in the dark. But unfortunately (for him) FNC's already thinking about becoming HIS personal weapon, and she usually gets what she aims for! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Apr 7, 2012 -- 64,158 6.50
Ushio to Tora -- -- Pastel -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Horror -- Ushio to Tora Ushio to Tora -- Ushio thinks his father's tale of an ancient ancestor impaling a demon on a temple altar stone with the legendary Beast Spear is nuts, but when he finds the monster in his own basement, Ushio has to take another look at the family legend! Fortunately, Ushio knows it's best to let sleeping dogs lie and leave captured demons where they are. Unfortunately, the release of the monster's evil energies begins to beckon other demons to Ushio's hometown! To save his friends and family from the invading spirits, Ushio is forced to release Tora from his captivity. But will the cure prove to be worse than the curse? Will Ushio end his life a Tora-snack? Or will the Beast Spear keep Tora in line long enough to save the city? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Sep 11, 1992 -- 11,509 7.15
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/A -- -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Psychological Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- Waking up from a nap, Kino is relieved to see that a certain tower from afar is still proudly standing. Located in the heart of the Tower Country, the immensely tall tower stretches high into the sky, reaching seemingly infinite heights. The tower looks like something out of a dream, but the breathtaking construction is unmistakably real. Intrigued, the traveling partners Kino and Hermes—the talking motorcycle—journey to the tower to get a closer look at the building. -- -- Despite already being unbelievably tall, the tower is still being built by the townspeople to this day. Puzzled by the origins of the tower, Kino and Hermes ask around the town for information, but they fail to obtain any definitive answer. They continue to observe both the tower and the townspeople during their stay, hoping to understand the reasoning behind building a tower that requires so much effort. After all, there is always something to learn... even from the strangest of countries. -- -- Special - Oct 19, 2005 -- 33,066 7.60
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/A -- -- Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power Supernatural -- Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu -- The story follows a boy named Quon and others who suddenly wake up with supernatural powers. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jul 16, 2011 -- 32,999 7.37
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/AKakurenbo -- -- Yamato Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Kakurenbo Kakurenbo -- Among the high rises of steel pipes, meshed power lines, and faded neon lights, exists a game that children dare to play within the ruins of the old city. -- -- "Otokoyo," a secret game of hide-and-seek, one where all who play wear fox masks and only begins when seven have gathered. But it is no normal game, as all who have played it have gone missing. Many whisper it is the work of demons, but that is just a rumor... or is it? -- -- Kakurenbo follows the story of seven children as they play Otokoyo for the first time and discover why if you play, you never return. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Sep 1, 2004 -- 32,995 6.74
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ANihon Animator Mihonichi -- -- Khara, Studio Colorido, Trigger -- 35 eps -- Original -- Action Dementia Ecchi Fantasy Mecha Military Music School Sci-Fi Space Supernatural -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi Nihon Animator Mihonichi -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi is a collaborative series of standalone anime shorts with the support of various directors and studios. Aiming to expose new animators to a worldwide audience, these small works offer a glimpse into the future of the industry, featuring rising talents, cutting-edge techniques, and experimental aesthetic designs. -- -- ONA - Nov 7, 2014 -- 32,294 7.39
Vampire Knight: Guilty -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Romance Shoujo Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Knight: Guilty Vampire Knight: Guilty -- When the missing Zero Kiryuu returns to Cross Academy, Yuuki Cross is relieved to see him safe, but finds that Zero has changed in more ways than one. As a result of choices he made, Zero is plagued by visions, and he seeks to uncover the reason behind them—unaware that the answers may be much closer than he thinks. -- -- Soon Yuuki also begins to be tormented by ghastly hallucinations, and she seeks an explanation about her shrouded past from the only one who can provide clarity: Pureblood vampire Kaname Kuran, who is closest to her heart. But what will happen when the truth is finally revealed? -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 7, 2008 -- 312,148 7.19
Venus Versus Virus -- -- Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Venus Versus Virus Venus Versus Virus -- Venus Versus Virus follows regular schoolgirl Sumire who's had the ability to see ghosts since a young age. She tells friends and family about this fact and they just dismiss it, thinking she's a liar. A chance encounter with a broach flying out of nowhere, a monster and gothloli clad monster killer named Lucia leaves her with a life changing decision to use her ability and fight against these "viruses" feeding upon the human race. -- -- (Source: AnimeNewsService) -- 26,826 6.38
Venus Versus Virus -- -- Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Venus Versus Virus Venus Versus Virus -- Venus Versus Virus follows regular schoolgirl Sumire who's had the ability to see ghosts since a young age. She tells friends and family about this fact and they just dismiss it, thinking she's a liar. A chance encounter with a broach flying out of nowhere, a monster and gothloli clad monster killer named Lucia leaves her with a life changing decision to use her ability and fight against these "viruses" feeding upon the human race. -- -- (Source: AnimeNewsService) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 26,826 6.38
Wakaranai Buta -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Drama -- Wakaranai Buta Wakaranai Buta -- A huge pig is lying down in front of a house. Father, mother, grandmother, six children and a dog live in the house. Everyone is aware of the huge pig, and the pig is aware of the family. But nobody knows how and what the other think. The mother doesn't understand the father… It depends what you imagine when you hear about normal family life. -- -- (Source: Fresh Film Fest Website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2010 -- 726 4.81
Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! -- After living 50 simulated high school lives and dating over 100 virtual boys, Tomoko Kuroki believes that she is ready to conquer her first year of high school. Little does she know that she is much less prepared than she would like to think. In reality, Tomoko is an introverted and awkward young girl, and she herself is the only one who doesn't realize it! With the help of her best friend, Yuu Naruse, and the support and love of her brother Tomoki, Tomoko attempts to brave the new world of high school life. -- -- Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! chronicles the life of a socially awkward and relatively friendless high school otaku as she attempts to overcome her personal barriers in order to live a fulfilling life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 527,392 7.03
Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy -- Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne! -- Having stood out from others most of her life due to her exceptional character, Misato Kurihara has lived without neither the joy of having close friends nor the experience of having a regular life. However, after a sudden death, she was transported to a divine realm to be reincarnated—and granted one wish to top it off. Thinking about the ordinary life that she had always wanted, she wished to be born as a normal person, with abilities that are average for the world she will resurrect in. -- -- Reborn as Adele von Ascham—the daughter of a noble—she possesses magic powers completely exceeding what one would label average. Still desiring to carry out the life she wanted, she leaves her home and enrolls at a hunter school in a faraway kingdom using "Mile" as an alias. However, try as she might to hide her overpowering potential, attaining her goal will be difficult—especially when facing against the crazy situations that ensue! -- -- 116,130 6.84
Within the Bloody Woods -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Original -- Horror -- Within the Bloody Woods Within the Bloody Woods -- A man wanders lost in the forest when he happens upon another person. At first thinking the stranger is injured, the man quickly realizes that isn't the case. The stranger, in fact, isn't even human—he's a zombie! Suddenly finding himself in danger, the man pulls out a machete to fight. The lost man must now defend himself against the dangers lurking in the forest... -- -- ONA - May 22, 2006 -- 2,146 3.36
Yoake Tsugeru Lu no Uta -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Music Supernatural Fantasy -- Yoake Tsugeru Lu no Uta Yoake Tsugeru Lu no Uta -- Kai, a young middle schooler, lives in Hinashi Town, a lonely fishing village, with his father and his grandfather, a sun-umbrella maker. He used to live in Tokyo, but after his parents divorced he moved back to his parent's home town. Kai has trouble telling his parents the complicated feelings he has for them, and he's lonely and pessimistic about his school life. One of his joys is uploading songs he writes to the internet. -- -- One day, his classmates Kunio and Yuuho invite him to join their band, "SEIRÈN." As he reluctantly follows them to Merfolk Island, their practice spot, they meet Lu, the mermaid girl. Lu sings merrily and dances innocently. As Kai begins to spend time with her, he starts to be able to say what it is that he's really thinking. -- -- But since ancient times, the people of Hinashi Town have thought that mermaids brought disaster. Something happens that puts a huge rift between Lu and the townspeople. And then, the town is in danger. Will Kai's cry for the heart be able to save the town? -- -- (Source: Fuji Creative Corporation) -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - May 19, 2017 -- 36,923 7.43
Yomigaeru Sora: Rescue Wings -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Military Seinen -- Yomigaeru Sora: Rescue Wings Yomigaeru Sora: Rescue Wings -- Kazuhiro Uchida is transferred to a rescue centre located in a small town while training to become a fighter pilot. Initially, Kazuhiro thinks negatively about his new occupation, due to the difficult missions and the harsh discipline he receives from his seniors. However, over the course of his training, he begins to accept the job for what it is and becomes a true member of the rescue force. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 9, 2006 -- 11,879 7.42
Young Black Jack -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Historical Drama Seinen -- Young Black Jack Young Black Jack -- In the 1960s, a gifted young medical student tries to make a name for himself. Kuroo Hazama is a reserved young man with unusual black-and-white hair, a body covered with scars, and a dark past. Despite only being a medical student, his surgical brilliance starts to attract attention after he completes a seemingly impossible operation. Together with the spirited and honest intern Maiko Okamoto and Yabu, a close friend with a troubled life, Hazama devotes himself to the world of medicine. -- -- However, his path to becoming a respectable surgeon is a difficult one as student riots, war, and corruption are consuming Japan. Hazama quickly finds himself caught up in a series of nefarious circumstances that challenge his integrity as a person and his path towards becoming a surgeon. Young Black Jack chronicles the story of a man capable of performing unthinkable feats of medicine, and the journey that leads him to become the legend known as Black Jack. -- -- 72,784 7.24
Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. OVA -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy -- Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. OVA Yuusha ni Narenakatta Ore wa Shibushibu Shuushoku wo Ketsui Shimashita. OVA -- Raul's sister has come all the way from Raul's home village to see her brother who has "become a hero." Raul and his fellow co-workers think its a better idea to trick his sister to thinking Raul is a real hero. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Mar 7, 2014 -- 40,249 6.82
Zetsumetsu Kigu Shoujo: Amazing Twins -- -- Encourage Films -- 2 eps -- Original -- Magic Slice of Life -- Zetsumetsu Kigu Shoujo: Amazing Twins Zetsumetsu Kigu Shoujo: Amazing Twins -- Amane Todoroki is a young girl who is straightforward but also unthinking. She will try her very best in everything and say, "I don't know how to answer you if you ask me whether this can be done. I just believe it can. If not, then nothing will get started!" She easily gets stuck in her thinking, but she can also get easily moved at something small and start crying. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Feb 26, 2014 -- 10,199 6.37
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/IBM_ThinkPad_X60s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Edge_13
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Edge_E130
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Edge_E330
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Edge_E430
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Edge_E440
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Edge_E455
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Edge_E530
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Edge_E555
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Helix
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Helix_2nd_Gen
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_L380_Yoga
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_Thinkpad_L390_Yoga
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_P1
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_P15s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_P40_Yoga
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_P43s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_P50
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_P52
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_P52s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_P53
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_P70
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_S440
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_S540
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_Thinkpad_T14
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_Thinkpad_T14s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T25
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T400
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T400s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T420
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T420s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T430
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T430s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T440s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T450
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T450s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T460p
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T460s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T470
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T470s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T480
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T480s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T490
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T490s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T495
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T495s
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T520
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T530
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T550
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T570
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T590
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_T61
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_W520
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X1
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X100e
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X120e
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X13_Gen_1
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X140e
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X1_Carbon
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X1_Extreme
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X1_Nano
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X1_Yoga
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X200
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X201
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X201_Tablet
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X220
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X230
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X240
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X250
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X270
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X280
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X390_Yoga
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X395
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_X60_Tablet
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Yoga_260
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Lenovo_ThinkPad_Yoga_S1
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/RethinkDB
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/ThinkFinger
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/ThinkPad_docks
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/ThinkPad_mobile_Internet
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/ThinkPad_mute_button
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Barriers_to_critical_thinking
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Critical_thinking
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Critical_thinking_skills
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Think_Big_Ministries
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Thinking
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Chuck_norris_thinks_in_pink.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Chuck_Norris_This_is_the_most_random_thing_I_think_I've_ever_seen..jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Philly_Thinker.JPG
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Reading_for_Philosophical_Inquiry,_A_Brief_Introduction_to_Philosophical_Thinking.pdf
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sixteen_portraits_of_classical_poets_and_thinkers._Drawing,_Wellcome_V0009100.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_(13915156452).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_(13938285203).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_alien_(13938708074).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Future_of_Space_(13915114812).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Gyroscopes_(13915119692).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Gyroscopes_(13915125772).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Hold_on_to_your_seat_-_here_we_go!_(13938290863).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Mars_Rover_(13915150821).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_moving_robot_arm_(13915093911).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13915168606).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13915181326).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13938333893).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13938347233).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_Robothespian_(13938651014).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thinking_(Emma_Madox_Brown).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thinktank_Birmingham_-_object_1974S02799(2).jpg
Act Like a Lady, Think Like a Man
Agenda (think tank)
Alice, I Think
Alice, I Think (novel)
Alice, I Think (TV series)
All I Can Think About Is You
All I Do Is Think of You
American Thinker
And to Think That I Saw It on Mulberry Street
As a Man Thinketh
As Close as You Think
A Simple Thinking About Blood Type
Association for Informal Logic and Critical Thinking
Association for Liberal Thinking
As We May Think
Athinkhaya
Athinkhaya (disambiguation)
Benefits of Thinking Out Loud
Bet You Think I'm Lonely
Beyond Fear: Thinking Sensibly About Security in an Uncertain World
Big Think
Big Thinkers
Big Thinkers (video game series)
Blink: The Power of Thinking Without Thinking
But What Will the Neighbors Think
Carmen Sandiego's ThinkQuick Challenge
Category:Political and economic think tanks based in Hong Kong
Centre for New Development Thinking
Civitas (think tank)
Compass (think tank)
Contraditrio think tank
Critical-Creative Thinking and Behavioral Research Laboratory
Critical systems thinking
Critical thinking
Critical Thinking (film)
Dancethink
Da Ya Think I'm Sexy?
Dear Diz (Every Day I Think of You)
Demos (UK think tank)
Demos (U.S. think tank)
Design thinking
Dichotomous thinking
Did You Ever Think
Difficult Shapes & Passive Rhythms, Some People Think It's Fun to Entertain
Disney Think Fast
Divergent thinking
Do Detectives Think?
Do Make Say Think
Don't Think... Feel
Don't think. Feel !!!
Don't Think I've Forgotten
Don't Think of Me
Don't Think Twice
Don't Think Twice, It's All Right
Don't Wanna Think About You
Don't You Know Who I Think I Was?
Don't You Think It's Time?
Don't You Think You've Had Enough?
DoubleThink
Doublethink
Doublethink Theatre
Do You Ever Think of Me
Do You Think of Me?
Ekklesia (think tank)
Enjoy Yourself (It's Later than You Think)
Everytime I Think About Her
Every Time I Think of You
FAAAT think & do tank
Factfulness: Ten Reasons We're Wrong About the World and Why Things Are Better Than You Think
Filipino Freethinkers
Fool (If You Think It's Over)
For Those Who Think Young
For Those Who Think Young (album)
For Those Who Think Young (Mad Men)
Forward Thinking (charity)
FP Top 100 Global Thinkers
Freethinkers' Hall
Freethinkers' Party
Freethinkers' Society of Ethical Culture
Freethinkers Society
Fuck What You Think
Fulcrum (Anglican think tank)
Ghana Think Tank
Global Thinkers Forum
Good Thinking Society
Groupthink
He Thinks He's Ray Stevens
Higher-order thinking
I'm Thinking of Ending Things
I'm Thinking Tonight of My Blue Eyes
I've Been Thinking About You
IBM ThinkPad 240
IBM ThinkPad 310
IBM ThinkPad 350
IBM ThinkPad 360
IBM ThinkPad 380
IBM ThinkPad 600
IBM ThinkPad 760
IBM ThinkPad 770
IBM ThinkPad Butterfly keyboard
IBM ThinkPad T20 series
IBM ThinkPad UltraPort
I Can't Think Straight
I Can't Think Straight (novel)
I Don't Think About You
If You Ever Think I Will Stop Goin' In Ask Double R
If You Think You Can, You Can!
I Keep Thinking It's Tuesday
I May Be Wrong (but I Think You're Wonderful)
Index of sociopolitical thinkers
Inquiry: Critical Thinking Across the Disciplines
Institute for New Economic Thinking
Involve (think tank)
I Often Think of Piroschka
It's What I'm Thinking Pt.1 Photographing Snowflakes
ITHINK Financial Amphitheatre
ITHINK Financial Credit Union
I Think I'll Just Stay Here and Drink
I Think I'm in Love with You
I Think I'm Okay
(I Think I'm Over) Getting Over You
I Think I'm Paranoid
I Think I Love It
I Think I Love My Wife
I Think I See Myself on CCTV
I Think It's Going to Rain Today
I Think My Older Brother Used to Listen to Lagwagon
I Think of You
I Think of You (disambiguation)
I Think They Call Him John
I Think They Like Me
I Think This Is
I Think We're All Bozos on This Bus
I Think We're Alone Now
I Think We're Gonna Need a Bigger Boat
I Think You Should Leave with Tim Robinson
I Try to Think About Elvis
Jealous Minds Think Alike
Kathinka von Deichmann
Kathinka Zitz-Halein
King of Wishful Thinking
Lateral thinking
Lean thinking
Le Sicle (think tank)
Let's Think About Living
Let Me Think About It
Life cycle thinking
List of So You Think You Can Dance finalists
List of The Thinker sculptures
List of thinkers influenced by deconstruction
List of think tanks
List of think tanks in Greece
List of think tanks in Singapore
List of think tanks in the United Kingdom
LogoVisual thinking
Mad Thinker
Magical thinking
Magical Thinking (book)
Military Association of Atheists & Freethinkers
Millennium Institute (Hungarian think tank)
Modern Thinkers Party of Islamic Iran
Mom Thinks I'm Crazy to Marry a Japanese Guy
More Than You Think You Are
Music for the Hard of Thinking
New Direction (think tank)
New political thinking
Non-believers: Freethinkers on the Run
No One Thinks of Greenland
No Time to Think
Not the Girl You Think You Are
Not Thinking Straight
Not Thinking Straight (album)
Of Late I Think of Cliffordville
Oomana Thinkal
Oppa Thinking
Oracle Thinkquest
Overthinking with Kat & June
Parallel thinking
Partial concurrent thinking aloud
Platinum Party of Employers Who Think and Act to Increase Awareness
Po (lateral thinking)
Polish Association of Freethinkers
Polis (journalism think tank)
Positive Thinking
Positive Thinking...
Positive Thinking (magazine)
Quilliam (think tank)
Religious thinkers of India
Rethink Afghanistan
Rethink Food
Rethinking
Rethinking Islam
Rethinking Marxism
Rethinking Multiculturalism
Rethinking "Gnosticism"
Rethinking Violence
Rethink Mental Illness
Rethink (record label)
Rethink Robotics
Retrospective think aloud
Richard Dawkins: How a Scientist Changed the Way We Think
Right You Are (if you think so)
Say What You're Thinking
SeeThink Films
She Thinks I Still Care
She Thinks My Tractor's Sexy
Shudder to Think
Sit Down, I Think I Love You
Six Thinking Hats
SKY Perfect Well Think
SmarThink
Smarthinking
SolidThinking
Some People Are on the Pitch They Think It's All Over It Is Now
Sometimes I Sit and Think, and Sometimes I Just Sit
Son of a Gun (I Betcha Think This Song Is About You)
So You Think You're Funny
So You Think You Can Dance
So You Think You Can Dance (American TV series)
So You Think You Can Dance Australia
So You Think You Can Dance (Belgian and Dutch TV series)
So You Think You Can Dance (British series 1)
So You Think You Can Dance (British series 2)
So You Think You Can Dance (British TV series)
So You Think You Can Dance Canada
So You Think You Can Dance (Greek TV series)
So You Think You Can Dance (Indian TV series)
So You Think You Can Dance (Malaysian TV series)
So You Think You Can Dance (New Zealand TV series)
So You Think You Can Dance Scandinavia
So You Think You Can Dance (South African TV series)
So You Think You Can Dance: The Next Generation
So You Think You Can Dance: The Next Generation (American TV series)
So You Think You Can Dance: The Next Generation (Dutch TV series)
So You Think You Can Dance (UK) Series 1 finalists
So You Think You Can Dance (Vietnamese TV series)
Speed thinking
Still Thinkin' 'bout You
Stop! And Think It Over
Stop Me If You Think You've Heard This One Before
Straight and Crooked Thinking
Strategic thinking
Summit of Freethinkers Party
Synesthesia I Think in Colours
Systematic inventive thinking
Systematic Inventive Thinking (company)
Tasc (think-tank)
The Art of Negative Thinking
The Art of Thinking Clearly
The Diary (You Think You Know)
The Great Derangement: Climate Change and the Unthinkable
The Haunting Hour: Don't Think About It
The lady doth protest too much, methinks
The Lake of Thinking
Theos (think tank)
The Power of Positive Thinking
The Sea Is a Good Place to Think of the Future
The Sea That Thinks
The Thinker
The Thinkers Club
The Thinking Man's Trombone
The Unthinkable (1926 film)
The Unthinkable (2018 film)
The Year of Magical Thinking
They Think It's All Acoustic... It Is Now
They think it's all over
They Think It's All Over (TV series)
Think!
Thinkabout
Thinkabout (American TV series)
Think (About It)
Think About It
Think About It!
Think About That
Think About the Way
Think About Things
Think About You
Think: act
Think Again
Thinkalaazhcha Nalla Divasam
Thinkalkalamaan
Think aloud protocol
Think and Grow Rich
Think (Aretha Franklin song)
Think Before You Speak
Think Before You Speak (campaign)
Think Big and Kick Ass
ThinkBook
Think (book)
Thinkbox
ThinkBright
THINK C
ThinkCentre
ThinkCentre A series
ThinkCentre Edge
ThinkCentre M series
Think City
Think Company
Think different
Think (disambiguation)
ThinkEquity
Thinker
Thinker (DC Comics)
Thinker in Residence
Thinkers of the East: Studies in Experientialism
Thinkers of the New Left
Thinkery
Think Ethnic
Think Fast
Think Fast (1949 game show)
Think Fast (1989 game show)
Think Fast, Father Ted
Think Fast, Mr. Moto
ThinkFilm
Think Finance
Think for Yourself
ThinkFree Office
ThinkFun
ThinkGeek
Think Global
Think Global (charity)
Think globally, act locally
Thinkhaya III of Toungoo
Think I'm in Love
Think I'm in Love (Eddie Money song)
Think (IBM)
Thinkin' About You
Thinkin' About You (Mario song)
Thinkin' Things
Thinkin Bout You (Ciara song)
Thinkin Bout You (Frank Ocean song)
Thinking 'bout Somethin'
Thinking about Consciousness
Thinking about the immortality of the crab
Thinking About You
Thinking About You (Axwell & Ingrosso song)
Thinking About You (Elvis Presley song)
Thinking (album)
Thinking Ape Blues
Thinking Cap (horse)
Thinking (disambiguation)
Thinking Electronic
Thinking environment
Thinking, Fast and Slow
Thinking Fellers Union Local 282
Thinking in Java
Thinking It Over
Thinking It Over (album)
Thinking It Over (song)
Thinking machine
Thinking Machines Corporation
Thinking man's/woman's crumpet
Thinking Maps
Thinking of Linking
Thinking of Me
Thinking of You
Thinking of You (Duke Jordan album)
Thinking of You (Earth, Wind & Fire song)
Thinking of You (I Drive Myself Crazy)
Thinking of You (Katy Perry song)
Thinking of You (Kitar album)
Thinking of You (Sister Sledge song)
Thinking Out Loud
Thinking Out Loud (disambiguation)
Thinking outside the box
Thinking Pictures
Thinking Plague
Thinking (poem)
Thinking processes (theory of constraints)
Thinking Rabbit
Thinking Skills and Creativity
Thinking Strategically
Thinkin Out Loud
Think It Over (album)
Think It Over (The Cars song)
Think It Up
Think! (James Brown album)
Think (journal)
ThinkLight
Think Like a Cat
Think Like a Man
Think Like a Man Too
Think Like a Man Too (soundtrack)
Thinkmoney
Think Music
Think Mutual Bank
Think of England
Think of Me
Think of Me (film)
Think of Me / No More Tears
Think of the children
Think of You
Think of You (Chris Young and Cassadee Pope song)
Think of You (Usher song)
Think of You (Whigfield song)
Think or Sink
Thinkorswim
ThinkPad
ThinkPad 8
ThinkPad E series
ThinkPad Helix
ThinkPad L series
ThinkPad P series
ThinkPad T series
ThinkPad Twist
ThinkPad UltraBay
ThinkPad W series
ThinkPad X1 series
ThinkPad X series
ThinkPad Yoga
ThinkPad Z60m
Think-pair-share
Think Pink (clothing)
Think Positive
ThinkProgress
Think (Rolling Stones song)
Think Secret
ThinkServer
Think! (short story)
Think Smart, Be Fearless
ThinkTalk
Think tank
Thinktank, Birmingham Science Museum
Think Tank (Blur album)
Think tank (disambiguation)
Think Tank (game show)
Think Tank (Henry Rollins album)
Think Tanks and Civil Societies Program
Think Tank (Star Trek: Voyager)
Think Tank with Ben Wattenberg
Think (The "5" Royales song)
Think Together
Think Tools
Think Twice
Think Twice (Celine Dion song)
ThinkVantage Technologies
ThinkVision monitors
Think Vulgar
Think with Your Heart
This Is a Long Drive for Someone with Nothing to Think About
This Type of Thinking (Could Do Us In)
Timeline of libertarian thinkers
Time to Think
Time to Think (Sarah Whatmore album)
Time to Think (The Kingston Trio album)
Tiny Shoulders: Rethinking Barbie
Tomorrow in the Battle Think on Me
Trinit dei Monti (think tank)
Turkish think tanks
Ulmus parvifolia 'The Thinker'
Underage Thinking
Unified structured inventive thinking
Union of Freethinkers of Finland
Unthinkable (disambiguation)
Un-Thinkable (I'm Ready)
Vertical thinking
Visual thinking
WAI Architecture Think Tank
We'll Think of Something
We Couldn't Think of a Title
We Think as Instruments
We Think, Therefore We Are
We Think the World of You
What America Thinks
Whatcha Think About That
What Did You Think Was Going to Happen?
What Do You Care What Other People Think?
What Do You Think About the Car?
What Is Called Thinking?
What Kind of Fool (Do You Think I Am)
What Were They Thinking?
What Were You Thinking?
What Would the Community Think
When I Think of You
When I Think of You (Lee Ryan song)
When U Think About Me
When You're Through Thinking, Say Yes
Where Do You Think You're Going
Who Did You Think I Was
Who Does She Think She Is
Who Do We Think We Are
Who Do You Think Of?
Who Do You Think You Are
Who Do You Think You Are? (American TV series)
Who Do You Think You Are? (British TV series)
Who Do You Think You Are (Candlewick Green song)
Who You Think I Am
Wishful thinking
Wishful Thinking (China Crisis song)
Wishful thinking (disambiguation)
Wishful Thinking (film)
Wishful Thinking (Neck Deep album)
World Thinking Day
You'll Think of Me
You're Not As As You Think
You Didn't Like It Because You Didn't Think of It
You Think It's Like This but Really It's Like This
You Think You're a Man
You Think You Know Her
You Think You Know Somebody
You Think You Really Know Me: The Gary Wilson Story
Zero-sum thinking
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs